A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND, AND MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN, &c.
From the Conquest, Anno 1066. to the Year, 1677.
IN SEVEN PARTS OR BOOKS.
Containing A DISCOURSE Of their several Lives, Marriages, and Issues, Times of Birth, Death, Places of Burial, and Monumental Inscriptions.
With their Effigies, Seals, Tombs, Cenotaphs, Devises, Arms, Quarterings, Crests, and Supporters; All Engraven in COPPER PLATES, Furnished with several Remarques and Annotations.
By FRANCIS SANDFORD Esq Lancaster Herald of Arms.
In the SAVOY: Printed by Tho. Newcomb, for the Author, 1677.
Whereas Our Trusty and Welbeloved Francis Sandford Esq Lancaster Herald, hath employed himself near fifteen Years in the Compiling A Genealogical History of the Kings of England, and Monarchs of Great Britain, from the Conquest An. 1066. to this present Year, 1677. and the Twenty ninth of Our Reign, in seven Parts or Books. Containing a Discourse of their several Lives, Marriages, and Issues, Times of Birth, Death, Places of Burial, and Monumental Inscriptions; with their Effigies, Seals, Tombs, Cenotaphs, Devices, Arms, Quarterings, Crests, and Supporters: All Engraven in Copper Plates, Furnished with several Remarques and Annotations. Which by Our Gracious Approbation and Influence, and the Encouragement of several of the Nobility and Gentry, is now (after much Expence, Labour, and Industry,) brought to Perfection. KNOW ye therefore, That it is Our Royal Pleasure, and We do by these Presents, upon the humble Request of the said Francis Sandford, not only give him Leave and Licence to Print the said Book, but strictly Charge, Prohibit, and Forbid all Our Subjects to Reprint, within this Our Kingdom, the said Book in any Volume, or any Part thereof, or any Abridgement of the Genealogical History, &c. therein contained, or to Copy or Counterfeit any the Sculptures or Ingravements belonging thereunto, or to Import, Buy, Vend, Ʋtter, or Distribute any Copies or Exemplaries of the same, Reprinted beyond the Seas, within the Term of fifteen Years next ensuing the first publishing thereof, without the Consent and Approbation of the said Francis Sandford, his Heirs, Executors, or Assigns, as they and every of them so offending will answere the contrary at their Perils. Whereof as well the Wardens, and Company of Stationers of Our Citty of London, the Farmers, Commissioners and Officers of Our Customs, as all other Our Officers and Ministers whom it may concern, are to take particular Notice, that due obedience be given to this Our Royal Command herein declared. Given under Our Signet and Sign Manualat Our Court at Whitehal the 3d day of January, 1677. in the 29th Year of Our Reign.
To the KING.
THis GENEALOGICAL HISTORY, &c. which (encouraged by Your Majesties Gracious Approbation and more Special Favour) I have (with the expence of all that time which in near fifteen years I could spare from the necessary attendance on that Employment which Your Majesty hath been pleased to confer upon me) brought to such a Perfection, as my mean Abilities could give it, (though neither such as the Kingly Subject requires or deserves) I now humbly Present to Your Majesty, to Whom onely of Right it belongs, You being (as it were) the Ocean into which all these Mighty Springs of Royalty have, through the Streams of so many several Generations, discharged themselves, and in Your Veins running the Royal Blood of all those Kings of so many sundry Nations, Who, within the Records of Time, have swayed the Scepter of this Noble Island.
Your Majesty, when You were first Acquainted with [Page]the Design, and whilst there was yet but a Prospect of it, were pleased to say, That it would be a very useful Book. An Encouragement so Royal, That it was able to put life into the meanest Ʋndertaker. And I cannot but boast it as my greatest Honour to acknowledge that the Remembrance of those Words of Your Majesty, did, through the whole Course of the Work, Animate me to a more diligent Search and stricter Scrutiny of the certainty of Things, in a Matter so Nice and Curious, so Noble and Illustrious; That this History, which I wanted the Art to adorn with the Flourishes of Eloquence, might at least appear to the World, though in the less Gorgeous, yet more Glorious Habit of Truth.
Nor do I doubt, but in this Plain and Humble Dress (guarded by Your Majesties Patronage and Approbation) it may prove as Acceptable to all Well-minded Men, and produce its desired Effects, which are, The Preserving the Memory of the Seals, Monuments, and Epitaphs of the Royal Family, from Devouring Time, and the Fate of Accidents, and the Convincing the People of the Reasonableness of their Obedience. For though Kings ought to be Honoured as the lively Images of the Divinity, and Gods Vicegerents upon Earth, yet it must needs be Acknowledged, That when their Title is Strengthened by a Descent from so many Royal Progenitors, made Famous from Age to Age by their Renowned Actions and Heroical Virtues, and the Blood of all these Ʋnited in one Person or Family, to make their Right indisputable, Loyalty Redoubles, and Acts more vigorously in the Breasts of those Subjects whom God hath submitted to so Ʋndoubted and Lawfull an Authority.
And this is a Consideration which ought, in a more particular manner, to Oblige all Your Majesties Subjects to a Nearer and Dearer Veneration of You their King than the Subjects of any other Prince in the World; For whether they derive their Descent from the Britains, Saxons, Danes, Normans, or Scots, (of all which Nations the Inhabitants of this Island are Composed) You are still their Lawfull Sovereign, by a continued Succession of near Twelve hundred Years. You are Flesh of the Flesh, [Page]and Bone of the Bone of every one of us; so that no Native of this Island can say as once the Ten Tribes did to2 Chron. chap. 10. v. 16. Rehoboam, What Portion have we in David? And we have no Inheritance in the Son of Jesse: For You are equally alike to all of us, our Portion, and our Inheritance.
But this, Great SIR, is not all: Providence has not only Obliged us to our Duty, by giving us, to Rule over us, the greatest King in Christendom, in Respect of Blood: You are not only of the Most Antient Kingly Descent of any Christian Monarch, being the Eleventh that in a due and direct Succession have worn a Diadem; But You are likewise the Inheritor of the Gloririous Endowments of Your Royal Progenitors. Their Virtues are Ʋnited in You as well as their Blood. Not to fetch Examples from Darker Antiquity; In You we daily behold the Courage and Magnanimity of King Edward III. The Prudence and Policy of King Henry VII. The Peaceable Inclination of Your Royal Grandfather King James; And the Piety and Clemency of that Blessed Martyr Your Father. * VVhere then should we find a Center to fix our Obedience, but where Heaven has cocentred all these Advantages of Blood and Virtue?
And yet, SIR, there still remains one more Signal Observation, which seems to Cry out like a Voice from Heaven, and Challenge our Duty and Allegeance to Your Royal Line, which is, That when ever, for the Sins of the people, God hath permitted Invaders or Ʋsurpers to Disturb the Peaceable Course of some of Your Ancestors Reigns, yet never did the Intrusion last beyond the Third or Fourth Generation, but, by some means or other unthought of by and undiscernable to Mankind, Providence hath Ordered the Return of the Crown to the Lawful Heir. This indeed is Digitus Dei; which has powerfully been shewn upon sundry Occasions, but never did the Arm of God more plainly appear than in that Miraculous Preservation and Restauration of Your Majesty to the Throne, when without Dint of Sword, or any open Violence, even the Malice of Your very Enemies, was, by the Divine Power, [Page]lull'd asleep, and You endeared to us by being made the Restorer of those Breaches both in Church and State, which, by the Pride, Ignorance, and Folly of a violent Party among us, were opened so wide, that they threatned nothing less than utter Desolation.
And now surely he must be the most perverse of Mankind, that will not yield that to be Right which Heaven and Earth Proclaim to be so, such Monsters deserve not only to be cut off from the People, but razed out of the Memory of Mankind. May Your Majesties Dominions never breed more such Vipers, but all Your good Subjects, with an unanimous Heart, join and say with the Prophet David, 2 Sam. chap. 7. v. 29. Therefore now let it please thee to bless the House of thy Servant (the King) that it may continue for ever before thee, for thou, O Lord God, hast spoken it, and with thy Blessing let the House of thy Servant be Blessed for ever. Which shall be the daily Prayer of,
BOOK I. The Norman Dynasty.
CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND, &c. From WILLIAM the CONQUEROR, to HENRY II.
From the Year 1066. to the Year 1154.
WILL. I
Genorosissimo Viro Dno ROBERTO VYNER Equiti aurato et Baronotto, nec non celeberrima Civi statis LONDINI Senatori Tabulam hanc Sigillorum H. D. F. S.
WILL II
HEN I
HEN I
Generosissimo Viro Domino, IOSEPHO SHELDON Equiti Aurato, nec non Celeberrima Civitatis Londini Senatori. Sigillorum hanc Jabulam H. D. F. S.
K. STE.
- 1. WILLIAM the First of that Name, King of England, and Duke of Normandy, called The Conqueror, Pag. 1. MAUD, Daughter of Baldwin the Fifth, Earl of Flanders, p. 3.
- 2. ROBERT Duke of Nomandy, p. 7. Sibil of Conversana, pag. 14.
- 3. WILLIAM Earl of Flanders, p. 16. SIBIL of Anjou, p. 18. JOAN of Savoy, p. 18.
- HENRY, p. 18.
- Natural Sons, viz. Richard and William, p. 19.
- RICHARD, p. 7.
- WILLIAM the Second, King of England, p. 19.
- HENRY the First, King of England, and Duke of Normandy, p. 24. MAUD of Scotland, ibid.
- WILLIAM Duke of Normandy died. S. P. p. 28. MATILDA of Anjou, p. 29.
- MAUD the Relict of HENRY the Fourth, Emperor, p. 34. Remarried to GEOFFREY Earl of Anjou, p. 34, 35.
- 4. HENRY the Second, King of England, &c. Mentioned in the First Chapter of the Second Book, continued the Descent.
- GEOFFREY Earl of Nantes, p. 37.
- WILLIAM, p. 37.
- CICILIE Abbess of Cane, p 9. CONSTANCE, Countess of Britain, p. 9.
- ADELIZA, p. 10.
- ADELA or ALICE, Wife of Stephen Earl of Blois, p. 10.
- STEPHEN King of England, p. 38. MAUD of Bologne, p. 10. & 40.
- BALDWIN, p. 42.
- EUSTACE Earl of Bologne, p. 42. CONSTANCE of France, p. 42.
- WILLIAM, p. 43. ISSABEL Countess Warren, p. 43.
- MAUD, p. 43. MARY Wife of Matthew of Flanders, p. 44.
- Natural Sons, viz. WILLIAM, p. 44. GERVAIS Abbot of Westminster, ibid.
- WILLIAM, p. 10.
- THEOBALD Earl of Blois, p. 10.
- HENRY Bishop of Winchester, p. 11.
- STEPHEN King of England, p. 38. MAUD of Bologne, p. 10. & 40.
- GUNDRED Countess of Surrey, p. 12. WILLIAM de Warrenna, ibid.
- AGATHA, p. 12.
- 2. ROBERT Duke of Nomandy, p. 7. Sibil of Conversana, pag. 14.
- 3. ROBERT Earl of Glocester, p. 45. MABEL Fitz-Hamon, ibid.
- 4. WILLIAM Earl of Glocester, p. 48. HADEWISA, p. 47, 48.
- 5. ROBERT died S. P. p. 48.
- MABEL Wife of ALMERICK Montfort, Earl of Evereax, p. 48.
- AMICIA married to GILBERT de Clare Earl of Glocester, p. 49.
- ISSABEL Wife of John Earl of Mortaigne, p. 49.
- ROGER Bishop of Worcester, p. 47.
- RICHARD Bishop of Bayon, p. 47.
- HAMON, p. 47.
- MABEL Wife of AUBREY de Vere, p. 47.
- MATILDA married to Ranulph Earl of Chester, p. 47.
- 4. WILLIAM Earl of Glocester, p. 48. HADEWISA, p. 47, 48.
- RICHARD, p. 30. AMICIA de Guarder, ibid.
- REYNALD Earl of Cornwal, p. 50. N—Fitz-Richard, ibid.
- HAWIS Countess of Devon, p. 51.
- MAUD Countess of Melent, p. 51.
- URSULA Lady of Castlecomb, p. 51.
- SARAH Vicountess of Lemoges, p. 51.
- ROBERT, p. 30. GILBERT, p. 31.
- WILLIAM de Tracy, p. 31. HENRY, ib.
- MAUD or MARY Countess of Perch, p. 32. Rotrock Earl of Perch, ib.
- MAUD Countess of Britain, p. 32. CONAN Earl of Britain, ibid.
- JULIAN, p. 32. N—married to William Goet, ibid.
- CONSTANCE Vicountess Beaumont. p. 33. ROZCELIN. Vic. Beaumont, ibid. N—married to Matthew de Montmorency, p. 33. ELIZABETH Wife of Alexander King of Scots, ibid.
Anne Domini 1066. Octob. 14.1. WILLIAM I. KING of ENGLAND, and DUKE of NORMANDY, called the CONQUEROUR.Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or, are the Arms assigned to this WILLIAM the Conqueror, as also to Rebert Duke of Normandy, King William II. and King Henry I. all three his Sons, the two last his Successors, derived (as Tradition tells us) hereditarily from ROLLO, the First Duke of Normandy; who is said to bear in his Escocheon or Shield, the same Charge, affecting as several other Northern Princes did, that Sovereign Beast the Lyon. I term these Arms attributed, or assigned, because I cannot find either by Monuments, Coyns, Seals, or any Cotemporary Author, that such were in use with these several Princes, but that following Ages did assign or fix them upon the Norman Line, to distinguish it from the succeeding Plantagenets, that did bear Gules' 3 Lyons passant guardant Or (King Henry II. the First of that Race, adding to the Norman Arms the Lyon of Aquitain of the same Mettal, in a Field of that Colour, in the Right of Elianor his Wife, Heir of that Countrey) and for this cause are they painted for the Conquerour, upon the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in Henry VII. Chappel at Westminster, impaled with those of Queen MAND of Flanders his Wife, viz. Gironne of eight pieces Or, and Azure, an Ineschocheon Gules, Arms attributed to the Forresters, and First Earls of Flanders, to the time of Robert the Frison; (Olivarius Uredus in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 6.) and the Arms also of King Henry I. impaleing them of Queen Maud of Scotland, viz Or, a Lyon rampant within a double, Tressure counter-flowry Gules; when indeed Impalements were not known before the time of Henry the Thirds if so soon, as I shall prove in its proper place. To pass by the Poetical Fictions of Devises assigned to the Trojan and Grecian Captains, those attributed to Solomon, David, and Josbua, yea and our Saviour himself, by Monks, Poets, and Painters (Hen. Spelman Eq. Anr. in Aspilogia, p. 41.) We may upon better grounds not only note the Devises of several Romans upon their Consular Coins (Carolus Patin in Antiquis Numismatibus, &c. pag. 257. & 313.) but take a view of their Practice in the time of Trajan the Emperour, upon whose Pillar (one of the Worlds most famous Monuments in being) are not only variety of Devises, but also the exact form and difference of the Roman, German, and Dacian Shields. But to confine my self within the limits of my Story, and to prove that Devises were in use about the time of the Conquerour, we may note in the Challenge of Geffrey Martell Earl of of Anjou returned him, being only Duke of Normandy near Damfront, by Roger de Montgomery and others; where the Earl, that he might be the better known to the Duke, describes, Qualem Equum in praelio sit habiturus, quate SCUTUM, & qualem vestitum: and Roger on the behalf of the Duke of Normandy, Equum vicissim Domini sui praefignat, vestitum & ARMA, Gesta Will. Ducis Normanuiae, pag. 113. Upon this ground Samuel Daniel in his History of the Conquerour's Life, pag. 26 (surnished with what other Authority I know not) enlargeth thus: That Count Martell made this return by Roger de Montgomery, viz. Tell the Duke, to morrow by day-break, he shall have me there on a White Horse, ready to give him the Combate, and I will enter Damfront if I can; and to the end he shall know me, I will wear a SHIELD d' OR without any devise. Roger replies, Sir you shall not need to take the pains, for to morrow morning you shall have the Duke in this place, mounted on a Bay Horse, and that you may know him, he shall wear on the point of his Launce a STREAMER OF TAFFATA to wipe your face. Here was a Shield d' Or (of Gold) without any Devise, which implies that Devises were used in that time, but it seameth onely momentary, taken up, and laid down at pleasure: For had they been personal, that is, for life, Count Geffrey might have been as well known by his Devise, as Families are by their Arms at this day. And its probable the reason why the Shields of that Age were lest Blanks, or of one Simple Colour or Mettal, was to receive the Impress of every Fancy that either pleased the Bearer or the Painter.
CHAP. I.
THere had been a continued Succession of Six Dukes of Normandy, Gesta Norman. ex Veteri Codice, M.S. pag. 213. beginning with ROLLO, who being a Nobleman of Denmarke, came forth with the exuberancie of his Nation, and compelled Charles surnamed the simple, King of France, by force of Armes to make him Duke of Normandy. To Rollo succeeded his Son William the Second Duke, (called Longue-Espee or Long-Sword) Father of Richard, Third Duke of Normandy; who had issue Richard, surnamed the Hardy, and Emma (Wife of King Etheldred) Mother of St. Edward the Confessor,Will. Malmesh. Will. Gemmeticonfis p. 230. d. & 231. a, b, c. King of England; from whom our succeeding Monarchs derive the Cure of the Kings Evil. Richard Duke of Normandy II. of the Name, surnamed the Hardy, had two Sons, Richard and Robert; Richard succeeded his Father by the Name of Richard III. and was Fifth Duke of Normandy, who deceasing without issue, the Dutchy came to his Brother Robert the Sixth Duke of Normandy, Father of this WILLIAM II. of the Name, Seventh Duke of Normandy and Conquerour of England, begotten on Arlot a Skinners Daughter of Falais, Rob. of Glocester. whom he affected for her Beauty, and Comely Dancing (which he by chance beheld) among her Countrey Companions. WILLIAM thus meanly generated, yet wanted not before, and at his Birth, Presages of his future Greatness; for his Mother being with-child of Him, [Page 2] The Norman Dinastyhad a Dream (like that of Mandana Mother of Cyrus the First PersianBook I. Monarch) that her Bowells were extended over all Normandy and England; and even his Bastardy seemed to have an allay, if it be true asWill. Malmesh. lib. 3. in principio. Ingulph. lib. 6. cap. 19. some write, that his Father took Arlot to Wife. Nor was Bastardy at that time accounted a scandal or reproach, for this WILLIAM in his Grant to Alan Earl of Brittain, of the Lands of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire, styles himself WILLIAM, surnamed Bastard, King of England; it being then also a general Custom in France, that Bastards did succeed even in Dignities of highest condition, as Children lawfully begotten.Scevola & Louis de St. Marthe. lib. 2. p. 68. Thierry Bastard of Clouis, had for his Appennage with the Lawful Children of the said Clouis, the Kingdom of Austrasia, now called Lorrain; so likewise in England, Harold surnamed Harefoot, Bastard to Canutus, succeeded him in the Kingdom, before Hardy-Canutus his Lawful Son. The like Custom hath also been observed in Spain and Portugal, and its probable this use was grounded upon often experience, that Bastards (as begotten in the highest heat and strength of affection) have many times been Men of excellent proof both in courage and understanding. But however it was, Duke Robert esteemed our WILLIAM worthy to be his Successor, for undertaking his Pilgrimage to the Holy-Land (whether out of Devotion, or Penance, for procuring his Brother Richards Death, whereof he was suspected) he caused his Nobles to swear Allegiance to WILLIAM; and after his Death to receive him for their Prince, being then onely Nine years old; the Tuition of whom he left to his Brothers, and the Guardianship of his person to Henry the First, King of France, Will. Gemmet. lib. 6. oh. 7. into whose Custody he delivered him with his own hands; that King owing Robert a kindness for former assistance in the preservation of his Crown.
But Duke Robert's Journey and Life ending together, the Nobles of Normandy by much intreaty got him out of the French Kings hands, thinking by his presence to awe his Estate the better; but soon they found that having his person among them, without his power, was but to put them into more disorder and faction; and [Page 3]more than that, WILLIAM's Bastardy gave occasion, and his Youth opportunity to Roger de Tresny his Cosin (though in a remote degree) and William Earl of Arques his Uncle,Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. &c. p. 184. b. c. d. & 185. a. b. c. to lay claim to the Dutchy of Normandy; the first of which bringing his Title to the Trial of a Battail, was by the valiancy of Roger de Beaumont slain upon the place, with his two Brethren; and Arques, though privately assisted by the King of France (who now grew jealous of Duke WILLIAM's Successes) was overthrown by Count Guiffard the Duke's General, leaving the Town of Arques (the First Arch of Triumph) to this Conquerour, not yet arrived the Age of Seventeen years. A third Competitor there was, Guy of Bourgoigne; who though more distant in blood, yet by the treasonable practices of his discontented Lords, had succeeded in his Design; had not the Duke (warned by a certain Fool) by a sudden retreat into France, not only avoided them, but perswading that King to assist him in Person with his Forces, returned home, and at the Battel of Dunes cut off that Knot of Confederacy; forcing Bourgoigne to submit to mercy. This happened when he was about Two and twenty years old. Several other Affronts were afterwards offered him, some by meaner persons, some by the King of France himself; all which he overcame with such Prudence and Valour, that they got him a high opinion in the World, and settled him on the Basis of a firm Government. And being thus fixed, his Nobility minding the Duke of a Succession, perswade him to marry MATILDA or MAƲD, His Marriage. Daughter of Baldwin V. surnamed The gentle, Earl of Flanders (by Hadala or Alix, Eldest Daughter of Robert II. of the Name, King of France, Son of Hugh Capet) a potent Prince at that time, and so much the more, in that he wasScevola and Louis de Sante Marthe. p. 305. a. Guardian to the young King of France Philip (Son of King Henry) by Baldwin's means made afterwards instrumental to Duke WILLIAM's greatness. The Solemnity of this Marriage was celebrated at Augi in Normandy, and in the second year of WILLIAM's Reign over England, she wasMatthew Westminst. crowned Queen, upon Whit-Sunday in the year of Our Lord God One thousand sixty and eight, by Aldred Archbishop of York. She had by Him a Numerous Issue, among which her eldest Son Robert was her Darling; witness her maintaining him in his Quarrel for Normandy against his own Father, and assisting towards the payment of the War out of her own Coffers. Which act of hers rather caused the displeasure,Mat. Paris p. 11. Robert of Glocest. p. 186. than hatred of the King her Husband, it being for the advancement of her Son. She departed this life the second day of November (being All-Souls-Day) in the 17th year of WILLIAM the Conquerour,Will. Malmesh. fol. 62. b. num. 10. and of our Lord 1083. and was interred in the Monastery of the Holy Trinity (of her own foundation) at Cane, betwixt the Choire and High Altar; where King WILLIAM caused a stately Memorial to be raised for her (embellished with Gold and Precious Stones) and inscribed with this Epitaph in Golden Characters.
Duke WILLIAM now towards his declining Age,Rob. of Glocest. p. 186. undertakes his Expedition for the Conquest of England, unto which Kingdom he pretended a Right, by theRogerus Hoveden sol 348. a. n. 30. & n. 40. Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 196. d. n. 198. a. b. Gift of King Edward, (for his Sanctity surnamed the Confessor) lately deceased, Cosin German to his Father Duke Robert; nor wanted he a powerful incitement to put his Title in execution: for perjured Harold, Earl Godwin's Son, who had formerly sworn to assist him in the gaining of the Crown; not onely falsified his Oath, but being appointed Regent of England during the minority of Edgar-Etheling (or Prince Edgar) the Lawful Heir, deposed his said Master, and set the Royal Diadem on his own Rebellious Head. Notwithstanding which Duke WILLIAM sent several Proposals to Harold in order to an Accommodation, all which being by him slighted, was indeed the true cause that spurred on the affronted Duke to this Expedition; not thinking himself too old for a Kingdome, when Galba aged near 73 years, buckled on Armor to obtain the Roman Empire. But being of himself too weak for such an Enterprise, He by fair promises, not only engages the EmperourGesta Guil. Ducis, &c. p. 197. c. Henry IV. and the young King of France Philip (by means of his Father in Law Baldwin Earl of Flanders, who sent him large supplies) but also (to make Religion give Reputation to his Pretended Right) procures from Pope Alexander aGesta Guill. p. 197. c. & 201. c. Banner of the Church, with an Agnus of Gold, and one of the Hairs of St. Peter. With this collected force, being near 60000 men, Duke WILLIAM arrives atIbid. p. 199. a. b. Pevensey in Sussex; who to create a more desperate valour in his souldiers, sends away his ships: King Harold (having lately won the Battel of Stamford, and slain Harold Harfager King of Norway) hearing of his Landing, advances with all speed, and gathering together his wearied Troops, and increasing them in his March, over-hastily (contrary to the advice of his best Counsellors) gives the Duke Battel at Hastings in Sussex upon the 14th day of October Anno 1066. Where after Prodigious Acts of Valour performed by these two great Chieftains in a doubtful Fight, and the loss of above 66000 souldiers on both sides, the [Page 5]Normans won the day, and Harold lost his life, and whole England with him her Ancient Laws and Liberties (except the Kentish men,Ingulphus fol. 512.2. n. 20. Matth. Paris p. 12. n. 30. who circumvented the Conquerour by Stratagem, and thereby retained their Old Customs.) The Place of Fight WILLIAM made famous, by the Erection of Battel Abbey, dedicated to St. Martin; and from the time, being the 14th day of October, began the Computation of his Reign over England; unto which Victory he also owed his Appellation of The Conquerour. Upon Christmass day next following he was crowned at Westminster in the Church of St. Peter, W. Malm. fol. 57. b. n. 50. Henricus Hunting. fol. 211. a. n. 50. Gesta Guil. Ducis, &c. p. 206. a. by Aldred Archbishop of York (the Archbishop of Canterbury Stigand, to whom that Office did properly belong, not being admitted for some defect in his Investiture, or perhaps some corruption in his Manners) where according to Custom, the Bishops and Barons of the Realm took their Oaths to be his true Subjects, and he reciprocally made his Personal Oath before the Altar of St. Peter, To defend the holy Churches of God, and the Rectors of the same; To govern the universal people subject unto him, justly; To establish equal Laws, and to see them duly executed.
In the second year of his Reign,Matth. Paris pag. 5. n. 20. viz. 1067. Edgar Etheling, with the discontented Earls Edwin and Morcar, made some resistance, but to no purpose; so that Edgar with his Mother and Sisters, were forced to flie into Scotland; where King Malcolme entertained them nobly, took his Sister Margaret to Wife, and by his constant and effectual standing for him, Edgar was reconciled to the Conquerour, and had royal allowance from him: several of the Nobility and chiefest of the English Clergy were guilty of this defection, whom WILLIAM punished in their Estates; which he alienated, and burthened with unusual Taxes, and therewith gratified his Normans and other Adventurers; and for his future security, disarmed the Commonalty, and ordained theA Law, that every one should put out his Fire and Light, at the ringing of the Eight-a-Clock Bell, to prevent Insurrections; called at this day by the Vulgar Curfur. Conure Feu. He purchased the departure of the two Sons of Swayne King of Denmark, (who had invaded the North Parts of England) with money,Mat. Paris p. 11. n. 10. and in the 13th year of his Reign, Anno 1079, he constrained the Princes of Wales to do him Fealty, as before in his seventh year he had forced Malcolm King of Scots to be his Homager; so that if England made him greater than he was before, a King of a Duke, he no less made England greater, by joyning several Dominions in one. He caused a GreatThis Seal hath on the one side, the Picture of the King in his Robes, sitting on a Throne, with his Crown on his Head; in his right hand he holds a Sword, and in his left a Mound, with a Cross thereon. On the other side he is rep esented on Horsback armed at all points, in his righthand he hath a Streamer (issuing from the Staffe) slit in form of a Trident, and in his left he bears a shield of an oval shape, the convex side next your sight; so that if there were any devise thereon, its not to be discovered. Seal to be made for himself, wherein was circumscribed on the one side,
HOC NORMANORUM WILLELMUM NOSCE PATRONUM And on the Reverse was engraven,See his Great Seal in Speed, p. 115. HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EUNDEM.
Thus Englished.
To those Insurrections that vexed him in England, his Son Robert added a more unnatural one in Normandy (by the instigation of the King of France) which King WILLIAM hastning to appease,Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. a. 1075. was by his own Son unhorsed; whom yet upon submission, he was content to pardon: but afterwards taking revenge upon the scoffing of the King of France, in his return into Normandy (being corpulent and in years) by a leap of his Horse, he took a rupture in his inward parts, which putting him into a Feaver, he died thereof at Roan, Will. Gemmet. p. 292. Rogerus Hoveden, fol. 348. a. n. 50. & 264. a. n. 20. upon the V. of the Ides of September (viz. the IX. day of September) Anno 1087. aged above LXIV. years; having governed Normandy LII. and reigned King of England XX. years, and near XI. moneths. The disposal of his Estates to his three Sons, these few Old Rhimes comprehend.
WILLIAM thus overcome by death, was forsaken of his Followers, despoiled of all, and left naked on the ground, till at last one Harlewyne a Countrey Knight embalmed his Body, and conveyed it to Cane; where in the Office of Burial it was thrice forsaken, and then a Composition forced for his Grave by Anselme Fitz-Arthur, which at last proved too little for so great a Conquerour.
But afterwards King William Rufus his second Son, and immediate Successor in his Kingdom of England, caused a most stately Mausoleum to be erected for Him,Will. Gemmet. p. 292. before the High Altar of St. Stephen (an Abbey of the Order of St. Benedict, of his own Foundation) at Cane, his Burial Place. One Otho a Goldsmith was the Workman, and the Materials Gold, Silver, and rich Stones, and although several Epitaphs were composed by the Wits of that Age, yet only that of Thomas Archbishop of Yorke was preferred, and pencil'd upon his Tomb in Letters of Gold.
This stately Monument flourished until the year 1562.Sir Rich. Baker in the Life of King William I. pag. 34.8. and then Chastillion taking the City of Cane, certain dissolute souldiers opening it, and not finding the Treasure they expected, brake it to [Page 7]pieces, and threw forth the Conquerours Bones with great derision; some whereof were afterwards brought into England. But the Monks lately in the year 1642. in the place thereof caused a plain Altar Tomb to be built, the sides and ends of which are of speckled Marble, red and white, the Top Stone of Touch, the whole frame raised on a Pedestal of Free-stone; on an Escocheon at the Head are the three Lyons of England, and at the foot, upon another the two Lyons of Normandy; on the South side the above recited Epitaph is restored. The Figure of which Monument I here present you, with the Inscription on the North side thereof, transcribed from the Original by aJervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles [...]I. Person of Worth, and a Lover of Antiquities.
Clarissimo Generosissimo (que), Viro, Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET, Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto. Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario. Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs.
Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figui [...]m. H.D.F.S. 1666
LOYAL DVOIR
HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI, DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVM (QUE) PRINCIPIS, HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae. PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS. CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOM̄NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D.
Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAƲD of Flanders his Wife.
2. ROBERT Eldest Son, succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy, whose Story followeth in the next Chapter.
2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy, Rob. of Glocest. p. 173. Order. Vital. p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England, where in his youth (for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood) as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire, he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg (others [Page 8]say by a pestilent air) and is noted to be the first man that died in that place, the justice of God punishing on him,Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey, to make a habitation for wild Beasts. His body was thence conveyed to Winchester, and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church; where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work (built by Bishop Fox) one of which stands edgewayes in the wall, and the other lies flat; both marked with the Letter A: the manner exactly drawn from the Original, in this Figure; containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters, signifying the Person there interred to be Duke ofBernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy. Philippus Brierius Para [...]ella Geographiae veteris & novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy, viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI. SENIORIS REGIS FILL. ET BEORN. DUX.
INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS
[...] WILLI SE [...]RIS REGIS [...]
Nobili et egregio Ʋiro Domino EDWARDO HƲNGERFORD de Farley Castle in Com̄ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram, H.D.D.D.F.S.
2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud, succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England, whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book.
2. HENRY fourth Son, after the death of his Brother King William, obtained both the Kingdom of England, and Dukedome of Normandy. See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book.
2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane, Ord. Vital. p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest. p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour, was born in Normandy, brought up in England, and returned again into Normandy; where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign, Anno Dom. 1075, she was by her said Father, on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe, by the hands of John the Archbishop, and vailed a Nun in that Monastery.Gemmet. p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane (founded by Queen Maud her Mother) this Cicelie undertook that Government, which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV. years,Ceonica St. Steph. [...]adomensi [...] p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii. day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI. year of the Reign of King Henry the First, her Brother, and was interred in the same Monastery; having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII. years.
2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine, Ord. Vital. p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud, was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine, surnamed Fergant in the Brittish, and in English the Red (Son of Howell, second Son of Caignard, by Hawis his Wife, Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine, and great Aunt to William the Conquerour) married unto him at Cane in Normandy; in regard of which alliance, and his service done at the Conquest of England, his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign (at the Siege of Yorke) did give unto him and his heirs,W [...]. Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire; whereon he built the Castle, and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond: which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine, his Successors. These are the words of the Grant translated into English, I William (surnamed Bastard, King of England) give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine, and to thy heirs for ever, all those Villages, Towns, and Lands, which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire,Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches, and other Liberties and Customes, as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them. Given at the Siege before Yorke. This Constance Countess of Britaine (after she had been married XV. years) died without issue, and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk; Ord. Vital. p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou, and [Page 10]had by her Conan le Gross, unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife, named Matilda or Maud.
2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA, third Daughter,Will. Gemmet. p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold, when he was in Normandy, being a young Widdower; notwithstanding which he refusing her, took another Wife, and usurped the Kingdom of England, after the death of St. Edward the Confessor:Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin, and the Conquest of his Kingdome; which afterwards fell out, when her Father sought revenge, which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady,Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage, and led a single and solitary life; though others upon better warrant collect, that she died young, and before William her Father set forth for England; Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter.
2 ADELA or ALICE, Countess of Blois, Will. Gemmet. p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud, was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois, for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father. This Ceremony was performed at Bretville, Ord. Vital. p. 573. c. & 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres. She out-lived her Husband, and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois, during the Minority of her Sons, and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France; Will. Gemmet. p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end: which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother: leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter: Viz.
3. WILLIAM, her Eldest Son, was an Innocent (saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld,Ord. Vital. p. 810. d. & 811. ad [...]20. d. &. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy) but as simple as he was, I find that he had a Wife, Daughter of Gilon de Soleio; whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life: and also issue by her, three Sons, Odo, Raherius, and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe; and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William.
3. THE OBALD, Earl Palatine of Blois, called the Great, Ord. Vital. p. 811. a. (second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois) was a man famous in War, and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace; and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France. After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle, he took Normandy into his hand, and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience. His Wife was Mand, Daughter of Duke Ingelbert, by whom he had issue three Sons, Henry Earl of Campaigne, Theobald Earl of Blois, and [Page 11] Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry, and several Daughters. He departed this world Anno 1151.Chronica Normanniae, p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph:
3. STEPHEN, Third Son of Stephen, was Earl of Mortain and Bollein, after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England; of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book.
3. HENRY,Will Gem. p. 310. c, d. Bishop of Winchester, Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois, was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood, from which place he was removed, and made first Abbot of Bermondsey, and afterwards of Glastonbury; among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse,Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury, being a principal Actor in that discovery. He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester, Godwin. Catalogue of Bishops. fol. 170, & 171. not by favour only, or in regard of his high Extraction; for he was very learned. And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him, upon his gaining the Crown of England, yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress, he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her: Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress, unto whom he was at last reconciled. And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester, and the Religious Houses, with the Ruins of which he enriched himself; yet to ballance that with his good Deeds, we must also remember, that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester, and built the Castle of Farnham. He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority, under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere, and (as some write) a Cardinal. He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop,Matthew Westminst. with the presentment of a Pall, and Authority over Seven Churches. He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved, as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death, and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171.
3. MAUD Countess of Chester, Will. Gem. p. 310. c. & 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela, Daughter of William the Conquerour, was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester (Son of Earl Hugh, and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches) who [Page 12]enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only, for this Richard and his Wife Maud, William Son of King Henry the First, and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet, Order. Vital. p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy, upon the vi. of the Kalends of December, viz. the 26 of November, Anno 1119. so that dying without issue, the Earldome of Chester, came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German.
2.Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw. GUNDRED, Countess of Surrey, fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy; who came with the said King to the Conquest of England: and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey. He deceased upon the viii. of the Kalends of July (viz. the 24. day of June) Anno 1088.Ord. Vital, p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex, a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace, with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb.
The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk, upon the vi. of the Kalends of June (viz. the 27th day of May) Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband, and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis, leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters, viz. William Earl Warren, and Surrey, Lib. Lewe [...]s. M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis, p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet. lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls, and Reginald Warren, who also had issue, Gundred eldest Daughter, Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney, and afterwards to Drew de Monceux; and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis.
2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour, is reported to spend her time so much in prayer,Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned. She was affianced unto Alphonso King of Galicia in Spain, Founder of the Kingdom of Portugal, renowned for his Victories against the Moors; but this Lady Agatha having not only an aversion to the person of Alphonso, but unto marriage it self,Rob. of Glocese. p. 173. made it her prayer that she might die a Virgin, which came to pass, for being upon her journey into Spain, she deceased, and her Body being brought back into her Native Countrey, received Burial at Bayeux.
William the Conquerour, besides these Children his lawful issue,Milles p. 62. is (by Thomas Milles in his Catalogue of Honour) said to have a Bastard Son, called PEVERELL, who was Lord of Nottingham and Derby.
2. ROBERT DUKE of NORMANDY, named COURTOIS.
CHAP. II.
Gules 2 Lyons passant guardant Or, are the Armes assigned to Robert Duke of Normandy; which indeed are painted on the surcoat of his Effigies upon his Tomb at Glocester. But many years after his interment, as evidently appears by several Escocheons of Armes depicted on the sides and ends of the same Monument, unto which I refer the Reader. AMongst the Children of William the Conquerour and Queen Maud, Matth. Patis pag. 12. l. 38. this Prince was the eldest Son, surnamed Courtchoyse, of his short Thighs; or Courthose, of his short Breeches; or Courtois, of his courteous behaviour: (for so many are the Comments upon his Name.) He had his birth in Normandy, many years before his Father subdued England; to which Dukedome, and also the Earldome of Main, Gemmet. p. 298. & 293. he pretended a Title; to Normandy, by the Gift of King William his Father, and to Main, upon the interest of Margaret his betrothed Wife, Daughter of Herebert Earl of that County (although she died in the Nunnery of Feschampe before the Consummation of her Marriage.) This was not the first promise the Conquerour had broken, and therefore ROBERT resolved by force of Armes to gain these Territories rather then with dutiful patience to expect them; and the King of France that now began to fear King William, endeavours by assisting the Son, to lessen the Father; nor found he a less friend of his Mother, who grown impatient not to see her Son in the possession of a Dutchy, underhand contributed largely with her own purse.Mat. Paris pag. 10. n. 10. Anno 1075. ROBERT thus confederated, gives his Father battel at the Castle of Gerbery, Anno 1075; who was there launced thorow the Arm, and unhorsed (but being discovered, remounted again, and conveyed out of the battel, leaving him the honour of the day.) Which unnatural action of Duke Robert did not so much incense the King, but that he performed his promise to him at his death; yet with such a brand, that he seemed rather therein to justifie himself, than to accommodate his Son. These are the words of his Will, The Dukedome of Normandy (said he) before I fought against Harold in the Vale of Senlac, I ganted unto my Son Robert, for that he is my first begotten, and hath already received homage of all the Barons of his Countrey; that honour given cannot be again undone. But yet without doubt, I know it will be a miserable Region which is subject to the rule of his Government; for he is a foolish proud Knave, and to be punished with cruel fortune. These indeed prophetick expressions of the dying Father, had their sad influences upon the Son, whose rebellion had forced his curses; for upon discontent that Normandy was still retained (before his [Page 14]Fathers sickness) ROBERT was gone into Germany to sollicite assistance, for the obtainment of his right in that Dutchy; but hearing of his death, hasted into the Province,Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. and was peaceably received and made their Duke; which Title notwithstanding seemed to him dishonourable, being disinherited of a Kingdome, into which his younger brother William (taking advantage of his absence) had invested himself;Rand. Higden in Potyehr. lib. 7. cap. 5. but not so absolutely, but that ROBERT forced him to the payment of 3000 Marks yearly during his life, and the Crown of England in reversion after his death. Upon this agreement ROBERT undertook the Crossiade to the Holy Land with Godfrey of Bulloigne against the Saracens; where for the space of four years he behaved himself with such excellent courage and conduct, that when the Christian Princes had subdued the City and Teritory of Jerusalem, they made him the first offer of that Crown; which he refused (hearing of the death of his brother King William) to receive his own in England: and in his return married SIBIL daughter of Geoffrey and Sister of William, Earls of Conversana in Italy, His Marriage. Gemmet. p. 299. a. Ord. Vital. p. 780. a. & 810. a. a Lady which wanted no virtue to make her an acceptable Wife. To her the Duke in his absence alwayes left the rule of his affairs at home, which contracting the envy of several Noble Women of Normandy, they made shift to remove her by poyson; having been his Wife five years. William Archbishop of Roan celebrated her Exequies, and interred her in the body of the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Roan, in a Tomb of white polished Marble; upon which these Verses were engraven,
King William Rufus was scarce cold in his Grave, when Henry, Duke ROBERT's youngest brother an Englishman born, taking the second time advantage by his absence, usurps the Royal Diadem: And ROBERT being now returned into Normandy, is easily perswaded by Ralphe Bishop of Durham, to claim his Kingdom with his Sword; who urged to the Duke, That indeed King William Rufus had reason to pretend to the Crown of England, because his Father had given it him by his Will; but to what could Henry pretend, who had his portion left him in money; and besides it was agreed with William, by consent of all the Lords of the Realme, that the survivor of them should succeed. These pregnant reasons quickly inflamed the Duke, who immediately raises a force, comes [Page 15]for England, and by a conjunction with his friends here, makes up a formidable Army; but instead of a battel, which in all probability might have put him in possession of the Kingdome,Henry Hunting. he was cheated into a composition at the old rate, 3000 Markes per annum, and the Crown in reversion, and so returned home; which so much disobliged his Normans, that they never after heartily asserted his interest. After this, he made a visit out of kindness to see King Henry his brother, where he was so well pleased with his entertainment, that in requital thereof, and to oblige the Queen that was his God-daughter,Will. Gem. p. 298. a. he released to King Henry the 3000 Markes. But returning home, and considering better what he had done, he so repented him, that he spared not to say his brother had directly cousened him, which coming to King Henry's ear, he was so incensed, that he takes the occasion to invade Normandy, and at the battel of Tenarchbray fought upon the fifth of the Kalends of October (viz. the 27th day of September) in the seventh year of his reign,Will Gem. p. 298. c. d. Ord. Vital. p. 373. b. & 823. a. b. 887. a. anno 1106. ROBERT was made prisoner, and sent into England, and kept in durance sometime in the Castles of Bristol and the Devises, and last of all at Cardiff in South Wales, where he remained a prisoner till his death, used for a time with reasonable liberty for recreation, till attempting to make an escape, it was thought fit to put out his eyes (an unbrotherly act) which though it increased his misery, yet it shortned not his life; for he lived many years after; in all from the time of his first imprisonment xxviii. His death (as Mat. Westminster hath it) proceeded from grief taken at his brother King Henry, who (according to custom) sending him a Scarlet Robe; which he had tried on, and finding the Capouch to be somewhat too strait for his head, thereupon sent it to Duke ROBERT, whom he said had one much lesse. The Duke demanded of the Messenger if any one had worn it, and being informed the King had first essaied it, and what words he used, replied, I have now too long protracted a miserable life; since my brother is so injurious to me, that be sends me his old cloaths to wear; and from that time would never eat any meat, or receive any comfort.
He deceased upon the iv. of the Ides (viz. the 10th day) of February, Vitalis p. 893. d. Will. Gemmet. p. 301. a. b. Anno 1134; and was interred in the Chore of St. Peter's Church at Glocester before the high Altar, where not long after was erected for him a Tomb (in form of a Chest) of Wainscot, with his Image thereon cross-legged; carved to the life in heart of Oak; upon the pannels of the Chest are pencilled the Armes of several of the Worthies, and at the foot the Armes of France and England quarterly. Which shew these Escocheons to be painted since the Reign of King Henry the Fourth. This Monument (to the great credit of the substance of which it was made) stood firm until that the Parliament Party having garrison'd the City of Glocester against King Charles I. the rebellious souldiers tore it to pieces; but the parcels thereof (ready to be burnt) were by the care of aSir Hum. Tracy of Stanway in the County of Glocester. Loyal Person bought of the souldiers, and privately laid up, till the [Page 16]Restauration of his now Majesty King Charles II. when the old pieces put together again were repaired and beautified with Gold and Colours, at the charge of that worthy Person; who hath also added a Wire Skreen inform of an Arch, for its future preservation. This is the form of the Monument, taken from the Original in the Month of October, Anno 1665.
Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino EDWARDO Baroni HERBERT. de CHIRBVRY. et CASTLE-ISLAND, Tumu [...] hanc ROBERTI Ducis NORMANNIAE Figuram. H.D. F. S.
FORTITVDINE ET PRVDENTIA
Children of ROBERT Duke of Normandy by SIBIL of Conversana his Wife.
3.The Arms of this Earl William are said to be Gironne of eight pieces, Or and Azure, an Ineschocheon Gules, which were the reputed Arms of the Forresters and first Earls of Flanders to the time of Philip of Alsatias who as tradition goes (in his first Expedition to the Holy Land) having slain a certain Mahumetan King of Albania, did afterwards bear his Arms, being a Lyon Rampant Sable, in a field Or; and transmitted them to his Posterity. As to the Arms of the Forresters, the only example exhibited by Olivarius Vredius for the proof of them, is the Monument of this WILLIAM, in Sigil. Comit, Flandriae, pag. 14. which you have exactly drawn from his Copy in the next leaf; n [...]t so much as seconded by the Seals of this WILLIAM or any other: but on the contrary by the same Author exploded, as rather belonging to the Monastery of St. Bertin, where several of those Earls received burial, and long afterwards had their plain Shields adorned with the Arms of the said Abbey. For it appears evidently by the Seal of Robert the Frison, above 54 years before the time of this WILLIAM, that the Lyon was used for the Arms of that Earldome; and also that the said Philip of Alsatiae Earl of Flanders, 17 years before his first Voyage to Palestine, did bear in his Shield the same Lyon rampant; which have ever since been used for the Arms of that Earldome; and doth contradict that general opinion of the occasion of bearing the Lyon. WILLIAM Earl of Flanders, born at Roan in Normandy, Ord [...]ital. p. 724. b. v: Ibidem p. 780. [...]. so called from William Archbishop of that City, who gave him his Name at the Font, was elder Son of Robert Duke of Normandy, [Page 17]and for his Covetousness sirnamed Miser. He was made Earle of Flanders by Philip le Grosse King of France, in the right of Maud Queen of England his Grandmother, and succeeded Charles of Denmarke in that County, Anno 1127. notwithstanding that several other Lords laid claim to the said Earldome; as William de Loo Viscount of Ipre, Theoderick of Alsatia, and Baldwin of Hainalt; having good reason to contend, in respect of their proximity and descent,Petrus Baltasar in comitum Flandriae Imagines. p. 80. as appears by their Genealogies. This WILLIAM, before his advancement to the County of Flanders, behaved himself with a seeming modesty and temper; but being once possessed thereof, became tyrannical and cruel; by which carriage he caused the Estates and Nobles of Flanders to reject him,Henninges in Quaria Morarchia p. 78. & 79. Gemmet. p. 3 1. b. Ord. Vital. p. 887. a. and chuse in his room Theodorick Lantgrave of Alsatia, with whom WILLIAM fighting the Battel of Aelst in Flanders, got the Victory, but in the prosecution thereof lost his life by the wound of an arrow in his hand, upon the vi. of the Kalends of August, (viz. the 27th day of July) in the XXVIII. year of King Henry I. his Uncle, Anno Dom,
Clarissimo Generosissimo (que) viro. Dno: IOHANNI FORTESCU de Salden in co Buckinghamiae Equiti aurato et Baronetto Tumulti hanc GVILELMI Comitis Flandriae figuram D.D.D. F.S.
1128. (six years before the decease of Duke Robert his Father, whose releasment and re-establishment he had strenuously endeavoured [Page 18]and was interred at St. Omer, in the Monastery of St. Bertin, Sigilla Comitum Flandria, pag. 14. leaving his Successor Theodorick in quiet possession of the said Earldome.The Streamer or Sandard of WILLIAM Duke of Normandy (mentioned in my Annotations in the second Page of this First Book, and new discoursed of upon the exhibition of these Seals of WILLIAM Earl of Flanders) you have exactly represented upon his Great Seal, when he afterwards came to be King of England; on that of his Son King William Rufus, and upon the Coin of King Stephen, charged with a Cross: Nor was this Standard figured only upon the Seals of our Kings at home, but abroad also, among the Neighbouring Princes; for this WILLIAM Earl of Flanders, whose Monument and Seals are depicted in the precedent Page; on that marked with the Letter C. is noted to have a Standard also (Olivarius Vredius in Sigal Com. Flandr. p 11.) and for another instance of this kind, you may observe that Humbert Earl of Morienne, now called Savoy, to a Grant made to Boson Viscount of Augusta, sealed with his figure on Hors-back, armed at all points, in the right hand of which is a Standard charged with an Eagle displaied, which was his Devise (the Charter dated Anno 1206. (Histoire Genealogique de la Royalle Mayson de Savoye par Samuel Guichenon, p. 121.) which Streamer is never to be found in the Seals of other than Soveraign Princes. Of this sort were those Standards of Edwin King of Northumberland, who began his Raign Anno 677, carried alwayes before him: and called in English a Tuffe, as Venerable Bede observes. That of King Aelfred, named Reofan, that is Corvus; of which it is reported, That if they who displaied it in Battel were destin'd to Victory, there would appear in the middle of the Ensigne as it were a Living Raven upon the wing; but, if to be overcome, it would hang directly downward, without motion. A third was the Standard of King Oswald, of Gold and Purple, interwoven; which after his death was set up over his Tomb at Beardney Abbey. Bede lib. 3. cap. 11. And lastly, That of King Harold, lost with his life and Kingdome to William the Conquerour, and afterwards by William sent to the Pope; the form thereof resembling an Armed Man, wrought in Gold and Precious Stones with most exquisite workmanship. (mentioned by Malmesbury.) And well might this Imperial Ensign be exhibited among the Regalia and Marks of Dominion, when it was displaied only in the Army where the King or Soveraign Prince himself commanded in Person; (for which cause it hath with us the Denomination of the STANDARD ROYAL) In levioribus enim congressibus (saith Sir Henry Spelman in Aspilogia, p. 22.) nunquam visum est (meaning the Standard) sed tantum in ipso regio exercitu jam de summa rerum confligente. And Huntington fol. 388. num. 20. speaking of David King of Scots invading King Stephen, hath it, Erecto (viz. Standardo) huic concurrendum est ut de salute publica perictitaturis. Sic Davide Scotorum Rege innumerabilem exercitum in Angliam promoventent contra Stephanum proceres Boreales viriliter restituerunt, fixo STANDARDO, idest, Regio insigni, apud Alverton. And Brito Armoricanus (in Apice, lib. cjus 11.) mentioning the Conflict of Otho the Emperour against Philip Augustus King of France, emphatically expresses the Dignity of this Ensign in this Hexameter STANDARDO Mundi Dominum se disputat Otho. As the Middle Ages among the Romans (saith Sir Hen. Spelman) changed the Imperial Banner into the Name of the Labarum, so other Nations in the more Modern, that of the Labarum into the appellation of a STANDARD, a word derived from the Germans, signifying a Stationary, or thing fixed. The Saxons called it Becan, its probable because Becen signifieth Discernabic; from which our Becons set upon the tops of Mountains and Hills (fired to give notice to the Countrey upon occasion of Insurrections and Invasions) derive their Denomination. The form of his Tomb of Grey Marble, I present to your view in the fore-going Page (copied out of Olivarius Vredius) upon the Verge of which is this Inscription, HIC JACET GUILLELMVS COMES FLANDRIE FILIVS ROBERTI DVCIS NORMANIE QVI O'BIIT ANNO DOMINI M.CCXXVII. which Epitaph disagreeth 99 years from the time of his death; for he departed this World in the year of our Lord M. CXXVIII. The two Seals (mentioned in the precedent Page) are taken out of the same Author, Pag. 11. & 12. that marked with the Letter C. annexed to Charters dated Anno 1127. and that noted with D. to one bearing date Anno 1128. (ei fatalis, meaning thereby the year of his death.)
This WILLIAM Earl of Flanders had two Wives,Will. Gem. met. p. 299. a. b. the first of which was SIBIL (whose Mother also named Sibil, was Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou) after divorced from him and remarried to his Successor Theodorick before-mentioned;His Marriages. Ord. Vital. p. 784. b.c. after which he took to his second Wife Joan Daughter of Humbert Earl of Morienne (now called Savoy) Sister of Queen Alix of France, Wife of King Lewis le Grosse; but by neither of these had any Child.
3. HENRY the younger Son of Duke Robert, Will. Malmesb. fol. 62. b. a. 30. hunting in the New Forrest in Hampshire, was (Absalom like) caught up in the boughs of a Tree by the Jaws (his Horse passing under) and so was left hanging until he died; being the second person that in that same place came to a violent death,Order. Vital. p. 781. a. preceded by Richard, and succeeded by King William Rufus, both his Uncles; who also there had their untimely ends.
Natural Issue of Duke ROBERT.
3. RICHARD and WILLIAM,Ordericus Fitalis p. 780. c. & 781. a. Bastard Sons of Robert Duke of Normandy, whom he begat of the young and beautiful Concubine of a certain old Priest living on the borders of France. These Children were by their Mother for a long time carefully educated, and being grown up, by her presented to the Duke in Normandy, who by several tokens made her self known to him; but he doubting of the Children, she in his presence purged them by Fire-Ordeal. These Sons comming to mans estate, one of them took a surfeit in Hunting, of which he died; and the other (after his Father Duke Robert was taken prisoner at the battel of Tenarchbray) undertook a Voyage to Jerusalem, and there died fighting valiantly against the Infidels.
WILLIAM II. KING of ENGLAND, and DUKE of NORMANDY, surnamed RUFUS.
CHAP. III.
WILLIAM the Conquerour being dead,An. Dom. 1087. Sept. 9. the Crown of England did by right of succession fall upon his eldest Son Robert, but this WILLIAM his third Son (born in Normandy, in the XXI. year of his Fathers Dukedome, and surnamed of the red colour of his hair in French Rous, and in Latine Rufus) alwayes framed his actions so parallel with his Fathers humour, that he thought him much more worthy to succeed him in his Kingdome.Matth. Paris p. 14. n. 10.20. Rob. of Glocest. p. 192. Rogerus Hoveden, p. 264. a. n. 30. And Lanfrank the learned Lombard, this William's Tutor, Archbishop of Canterbury (who had given him his Education and the Order of Knighthood) so prevailed with the people, that Robert (being absent at that time in Germany) was rejected, and WILLIAM hastning into England, was crowned at Westminster by the said Lanfrank upon the vi. of the Kalends of October (viz. the 26th day of September) in the year of our Salvation 1087. seventeen dayes after the decease of his Father. But having gotten a peaceable possession of the Crown, he must [Page 20]not think to hold it so, for both his brother Robert prepares to recover it from him, and the Lords of England combine with Robert to assist him in it. The first mover of this trouble was Odo Bishop of Bayeux his Uncle, in his Fathers time imprisoned by Lanfrank, and therefore owed him a grudge; but though this storm was violent, yet it soon passed over; that indeed of his Lords with more difficulty,Matth. Paris, p. 16. n. 10. Rand. Higden in Potychr. lib. 7. cap. 5. but that of his brother Robert with more cost; for it was at last agreed that Rufus should pay him 3000 Markes yearly during his life, and leave him the Kingdome after his decease. Some of the Lords were reconciled to the King by fair words, and others again reduced by force; and Odo chief Engineer of all the work besieged in Rochester Castle, taken prisoner, and forced to abjure the Realm.
Malcolme King of Scots taking advantage of WILLIAM's troubles at home, invades Northumberland, burns and harrasses the Countrey, and returns home laden with his spoils; upon which King WILLIAM and Duke Robert invade Scotland, Mat. Paris p. 16. n. 10. and force Malcolme to acknowledge his former Homage, and upon faith given, return; Being by these successes better assured of an establishment than before, WILLIAM now began to tread his Fathers steps, and with the like severity and oppression to humble the haughty spirits of the English, by imposing on them many intollerable Taxes, thereby keeping them low, and bereaving them of those requisites that might either promote their hope or his fears.
Duke Robert at this time finding his brother King WILLIAM not to keep his word in paying him his Pension,Willel. Gemmet. complains to Philip King of France, and by his aid takes some Towns which he before had delivered in pawn for Money to his brother WILLIAM, who hearing thereof, hastens into Normandy; and the King of France by him bribed, forsook Robert; so that being deprived of assistance, he was compelled to crave pardon; shortly after which he undertook his Voyage to Hierusalem.
His war made upon Rhees ap Tewdor the last Prince of South-Wales, Chron. Willia. proved tedious, but was at last recompenced with a signal Victory, by the death of that Prince, and a better assurance of subjection from that people, than had been exacted by any of his Predecessors. At which time Rob. Fitz. Hamon and his followers obtained a fruitful possession in those parts.
King WILLIAM being at Glocester, was out of kindness visited by Malcolme the valiant King of Scots, but not admitting him to his presence, it put the Scot into such a passion, that returning home he raised an Army, and the second time invaded and spoiled Northumberland; Matth. Paris, p. 17. n. 30. Vincent. p. 369. but by Robert Mowbray the Kings General, Earl of that Province, he, together with his eldest son Edward, were defeated and slain near Alnwicke, Anno 1092. and Mowbray demanding a reward of King WILLIAM for his service, and being neglected, was so highly moved, that he combined with divers [Page 21]Lords to depose the King: but the plot being discovered, (for Traytors seldome thrive better) Mowbray after some resistance,Rogerus Hoveden, fol. 267. n. 10, 20, 30. was forced to seek Sanctuary at Tinmouth; from whence he was taken, and imprisoned at Windsor Castle, about the year 1095.
The Pope had no friend of our WILLIAM, who slighted his binding and loosing, and held it unavailable to invocate Saints, he punished the then swelling Clergy for their pride, luxury, and avarice, by heavy impositions; by which means he filled his Coffers: heard a Disputation of the Jewes (who bribed him to favour them) against the Christians, but they lost the day and their money together.Rob. of Glocest. p. 196. b. & 197. A Groom of his Chamber on a time bringing him a pair of Breeches of three shillings price, was by him blamed, and commanded to furnish him with a pair fit for a King, that should cost a Mark; he goes, and presenting him with a meaner pair, which he said cost so much; Yea Bellamy (or by St. Luke's Face) said the King, they are well bought; such was the frugality of those times. His liberality to religious persons and places, do manifest he was not void of Religion; and those stately Structures of the Tower; and Westminster-Hall of 270 foot long and 74 in breadth, are sufficient marks of his Magnificence. And although it be somewhat tedious, yet I cannot omit (among many) this one example of his Magnanimity; Word being brought him, as he sate at dinner, that his City of Mans in Normandy was besieged, and in great danger to be taken, if not suddenly relieved; whereupon King WILLIAM asked which way Mans lay, and then caused Masons immediately to take down the wall, to make him passage the next way; and so rode instantly towards the Sea; his Lords advising him to stay till his people were ready, No, said he, but such as love me, I know will follow me; and being on shipboard, and the weather growing tempestuous, he was advised to stay for a calm season, No, replied he again, fear nothing, I never heard of any King that was drowned; and thereby coming to Mans unexpected, he raised the Siege, and took Helias Count de la Flesche (Author of the tumult) prisoner; who vaunting to the King, and saying, Now indeed you have taken me by a wile, but if I were at liberty again, you should find another kind of resistance; at which the King laughing, said, Then go your wayes, and do your worst, and let us see what feats you can do; and so set him at liberty.
His death was casual,Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 213. c. will. Gemmet. p. 296. d., by the glance of an arrow from a Tree (some say from the beam of a Deers Horn) shot at a Stagg (by Sir Walter Tyrrell a French Knight) in the New Forrest (near a place called Charingham) upon the iv. of the Nones of August (viz. the 2. day of August) Anno 1100; after he had reigned 12 years, 11 moneths, and 9 dayes.) wherein 4 Abbies and 36 Parish-Churches had been demolished, with the removing of all the Inhabitants, to make room for wild beasts, or dogs game; as Gualter Mapes, who lived immediately after, hath it.
Reverendo in Christo Patri GEORGIO P [...]lione Divina Episcopo WINTONIENSI Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Praelato; Hanc Tumuli WILLELMI secundi Regis, cogno minati RVEL Figuram, H.D.D.D.F.S.
He was the third man of his Fathers Progeny that in this place came to an untimely end,Will. Gem. p. 296. d. thus finishing his troublesome yet victorious Reign, having governed 12 years and 11 moneths, wanting 8 dayes; aged above 40 years: who being of an able Constitution, and neglecting Marriage, is generally charged with incontinency, but with nothing in particular; for neither is mentioned any violence he ever offered to any, nor is any woman named to be his Paramour; and Princes Concubines are seldom concealed. But Sir Richard Baker tells us of a Bastard Son he had, called Bertrannus; whom he advanced in honour, and matched into a Noble Family.
The dead Body of King WILLIAM being thrown into a Colliars Cart, was in the journey overturned and left in the dirt; whence it was taken, and had Royal Burial in the Cathedral Church of St. Swithen at Winchester (by the appointment of his Brother and Successor King Henry I.) before the High Altar;Will Gem. p. 297. a. where his Tomb is in being, of Gray Marble, raised about two foot from the Pavement; the Figure of which you have in the precedent page marked A. with a prospect of the said Altar copied from the Original; which Monument being broke open (by the Rebels in the raign of our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. (as I am informed) was found to contain the dust of that King, some Reliques of Cloth of Gold, a large Gold Ring, and a small Chalice of Silver.
Upon his GreatThe Great Seal of this King nearly resembles that of his Father, excepting the Crown on his Head (which is much like the Coronets that our Earles use at this day) and his Standard slit up almost to the Staffe, and charged with crosse strokes. Both which differences are expressed over the Effigies of this WILLIAM in the first page of this Book. Seal he wrote himself WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM,Speed p. 427. and on the reverse WILIELMUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANORUM. Although its well known he had no Title to Normandy, but only by pawn from his Brother Duke Robert.
HENRY I. KING of ENGLAND, and DUKE of NORMANDY, surnamed BEAU-CLERKE.
CHAP. IV.
HENRY fourth and youngest Son of William the Conquerour,For the Devise or Arms of this King HENRY, I cannot omit or passe over in silence the Story of John the Monk of Marmonstier (or de Majori Monasterio) in Tourain, an Author of the time, who tells us, That when this King chose Geoffrey Plantagenet Son of Foulk Earl of Anjou, Tourain, and Main, to be his Son in Law, by marrying him to his only Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress, and made him Knight; after the hathing, and other solemn Ritesperformed (pedes ejus sotularibus in superficie Leonculos Aureos habentibus munianter) Boots embroidered with Golden Lyons were drawn on his Leggs; and also that (Clypeus Leoriculos Aureos imaginarios habens collo ejus suspenditur) a Shield', with Lyons of Gold therein, was hung about his Neck. Favine lib. 3. pag. 577. 578, & 579. Here we find the Lyons of England (the golden Lyons) but cannot s [...] in what colour Field, of what number, or in what posture; which Lyons were not fixed, nor became hereditary to the Kings of England, till the Reign of Richard I. when he caused his second Great Seal to be made. born at Selby in Yorkshire Anno 1070. in the third year of his Fathers Reign,An. Dom. 1100. August was bred at Paris (say some) others, at Cambridge; Rob. of Glocest. p. 212. b. Matth. Paris p. 6. d. 30. its probable at both places: wherein he so profited, that he acquired the Surname of Beauclerke, or The fair Scholar. Upon the death of King William Rufus (taking advantage of the absence of Duke Robert his eldest Brother at that time in Apulia, Ord. Vital. p. 665. on his return from the Holy-Land) he suddenly seised his Treasure, and then usurped his Throne, and was crowned at Westminster upon the fourth day after his Brother King William's death, being the 6. day of August, in the year of our Lord 1100. by Maurice Bishop of London (Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury being then in exile) which enterprise was highly advanced by the Authority and Industry of Henry Newborrow Earl of Warwick; Gemmet. p. 227. a. 6. the people expressing also to King HENRY a prone inclination, for that he was born in England, and after his Father was crowned King. On which politick criticisme, he claimed and obtained the Kingdome. Having thus mounted the Seat of Majesty, he neglected no means of a firm settlement therein,W. Malm. fol. 88. a. n. 30. Matth. Paris p. 58. l. 6. against the return of his Brother Robert. And to that purpose (in the first year of his raign, Anno 1100, upon St. Martins day, at London) he contracted both amity and alliance with Edgar King of Scots, by taking his Sister Maud (in her Baptisme called Edith) to Wife;His first Marriage. Ord. Vital. p. 784. a. & 843. b. Will. Gemmet. p. 297. a. b. by which act he not onely diverted that Prince's Sword, but stood assured of his assistance. She was Daughter of Malcolme III. of the Name (surnamed Canmoir or Great Head) King of Scots, by Margaret his Wife, Sister to Edgar called Etheling, and Daughter of Edward, Son of Edmond Irouside, the most valiant Saxon King,Robert of Glocest. p. 213. the scourge and terrour of the Danes; so that by her intermarriage [...] HENRY, the two Families of the Normans and Saxons were united in the soveraignty. And this, more than any other respect, both gained, and ever after continued the peoples affections firm [Page 25]to HENRY. The solemnity of her Marriage (and afterwards that of her Coronation, upon Sunday the 11th of November in the same year 1100. at the Abbey of Westminster) was performed by Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury. Her education she had among the Nunnes of Wilton and Rumsey, W. Malm. pag. 92. b. a. 50. whether for her love to a single life, or to avoid some inferiour matches offered by her Father) Writers do differ; yet sure it is, that for the common good she abandoned her devoted life, and by the aforesaid Anselme, without dispensation from Rome, was joyned to King HENRY; who having been his Wife 17 years and upwards (famed for her humility, piety, charity, and all vertuous dispositions, far from the ordinary,Will. Malmesh. pag. 93. a. n. 30. Rogerus Hoveden, pag. 271. b. n. 50. Robert of Glocest. p. 217. a. either vices, or imbecilities of her Sex) she departed this world (to enjoy a better) at Westminster the first day of May, in the 18th year of his Reign, and of our Salvation 1118. And was interred in the Collegiate Church of St. Peter, in the Chappel of the Kings, on the South side of St. Edward the Confessor. Her devotion, time of death, and time and place of burial, is thus remembred by Robert of Glocester.
As King HENRY by this Marriage seemed to strenthen the Title of their Issue to the Crown, so the more to cement the people to his interest, he made fair promisses for reforming those rigorous Laws imposed by his Father and Brother; and in some sort restored those of St. Edward the Confessor. He granted the Nobility free leave to hunt, and to enclose Parks for Deer; banished from his Court all Flatterers, regulated the Extravagancy of Apparel, and Luxury in Diet:Rob. of Glocest. p. 336. Ordained punishment by death for Theeves and Robbers, and the loss of sight to them that counterfeited his Coin; and also is said to have held the first Parliament, which he ordained should consist of the Three Estates, of which himself was Head. He obliged the Clergy by recalling Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury from banishment, and furnishing the Vacancies in the Church, with learned and grave Divines.
And because it is not lesse pleasing to the people to have bad Ministers punished, than the good to be advanced, he imprisoned Ralph Bishop of Durham (a principal Causer of their late troubles.) In this posture stood King HENRY, when Duke Robert his Eldest Brother was by slow journeys returned from the Holy-Land into Normandy; to whom Bishop Ralphe (having broke prison) repaired, and by many reasons perswaded to dispute his Title to England with his Sword: whereupon he levies an Army, arrives in England, and the day of Battel being appointed, by the mediation of Friends an [Page 26]Agreement was made betwixt the two Brothers on the same terms as in William Rufus his time, an unfortunate one for Robert; by which he lost not only his Kingdome and afterwards his Pension, but his Dukedome of Normandy, and his eyes into the Bargain; for King HENRY not long after (whether out of distast at some affront offered him by Robert, or which is more probable, stirred up with desire of enlarging his Dominions) invades, and after many bickerings, conquers Normandy (and takes his Brother Robert prisoner at Tenarchbray) about that time forty years that Normandy had before subdued England. And now was that prediction of the Conquerour on his Death-bed fulfilled; who observing his Son HENRY to be much discontented, for that he had bequeathed Normandy to Robert, England to William, and no appennage to him, but only a bare Portion in money; said unto him, Content thy self Harry, for the time will come, when thy turn shall be served as well as theirs. Verified in the possession of both their Dominions, as the Inscription on his great Seal doth testifie; viz.
On the one side of this great Seal is represented the King on his Throne, in his right hand he holds a Sword, and in his left he sustaines a Globe surmounted by a Crosse patee, upon which is fixed a Dove; a bird I observe to be used upon the Scepter of St. Edward the confessor, as appears by his great Seal (Speed pag. 398.) and its probable that this Dove was taken up by King Henry as an Embleme of the Restauration in some sort of St. Edwards Laws, and the mittigation of those of his Father and Brother; so that, practising the clemency of King Edward, he would also bear his Symbol or Devise: that as the Sword in his right hand was to denote his Power and Justice, the Dove standing on the Mound in his left hand, was emblematically to demonstrate that his Government was to be mixed with Clemency and Mercy. This Dove was used in like manner by his Successors King Stephen and King Henry II. but discontinued by King Richard I. Upon the reverse of this Kings Seal is a Man on Horsback armed at all points, holding in his right hand a Sword, and in his left an Oval Shield, the convex side only to be seen. HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM.Speed p. 434.
And on the other side,
HENRICUS DEI GRATIA DUX NORMANNORUM.
Not four years after the death of Queen Maud (married upon interest of State) King HENRY (for the love he had to beauty) took to his second Wife Adeliza or Alice, His second Marriage. Daughter of Godfrey the First Duke of Brabant (Sifter to another Duke Godfrey and Josceline of Lovaine, Henricus Hunting. fol. 218. b. n. 10. Matth. Paris, p. 69. l. 14. Ancestor in direct Male Line to Algernone the present Earl of Northumberland) whom he married at Windsor on Candlemass day (viz. the second of February) Anno 1121. in the 22 year of his reign. She was afterwards crowned at London by Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury with great Splendor, and is thus characterized by my old Poet.
To Queen Alice the King gave in Dower the Castle and Earldome of Arundell, who having been his Wife about 14 years,Chron. Normanniae, pag. 978. b. but ever Childless, surviving him was re-married to Will. Albaney, in her right Earl of Arundell; and by him had issue Earl William the second (from whom by the Fitz Alane's Earles of Arundell [Page 27]Thomas Howard the present Duke of Norfolke and Earl of Arundell, &c. derives his descent) Godfrey de Albiney and Alice married to John Earl of Augie. Rob. of Glocest. pag. 219. a. The time of her birth I find not, but the place of her interment to be the Abbey of Reading, near to her first Husband King Henry. The princely vertues of which King being profitable to all, did with their lustre so dazle the eyes of his subjects, that they could not discern his vices; for besides his Usurpation of the Crown, and his cruelty to his Brother Duke Robert, he was also very wanton, as appeareth by his numerous natural Issue, all by him publikely owned;Will. Gemmet. p. 306. d. 307. a. the Males highly advanced, and the Females richly married: His sobriety other wayes was admirable, whose temperance was of proof against any meat objected to his appetite, Lampreyes onely excepted, on a surfeit of which he died at St. Denys in the Forrest of Lyons (after seven dayes sicknesse) upon the iv. of the Nones of December (viz. the second day of December) in the LXV. year of his Age,Ibidem p. 309. b. and of Our Lord 1135. when he had reigned King of England 35 years and 4 moneths, lacking one day, and been Duke of Normandy 29 years, two moneths, and four dayes; (in whom ended the Heirs Males of the Norman Line, so that his Daughter and Heir Maud the Empress, transmitted the Crown into the Family of Plantagenet, in her Son Henry II. of the Name, called Fitz-Empress; notwithstanding her Cosin German Stephen Earl of Mortain, both usurped and held it during his life.) From thence his Corps was conveyed to Roan, Robert of Glocest. p. 219. a. and there his Bowels, Tongue, Heart, Eyes, and Brains were taken out, and buried in the Church of St. Mary de Prato; the body also sliced and poudered with salt, was wrapped in a Bull hide, to avoid the stench, being so intollerable that the Physician that took out his Brains was poisoned therewith, and immediately died; whereupon some observed, that other Kings killed men in their life time, but he also, after he was dead: thence also was his Corps carried into England, Will. Gemmet. p. 309. b. 308. a. b, c. and honourably interred in the Church of our Lady in the Abbey of Reading (upon Christmass day next following, King Stephen with many of the Clergy being present) which he had founded, and richly endowed, as he also did the Abbeys of Hide and Circester, and the Priory of Dunstable. His Wife Queen MAƲD also founded the Priory of Holy Trinity within Aldgate, and the Hospital of St. Giles in the Fields, so that by himself, his Queen, and other pious persons, 24 Foundations to religious uses were in his Reign erected. In Gemmeticensis I find these several Epitaphs composed for him not long after his death.Ibidem, p. 309. c, d.
Another,
Yet another,
I do not question (although we find not any particular mention of this Kings Monument) but that the Abbot and Monks of Reading crected a Tomb answerable to the Dignity of so magnificent a Founder: But well might the memory thereof, perish and be buried in the rubbish of Oblivion, when the bones of this Prince could not enjoy repose in his Grave (not more happy in a quiet Sepulcher than the two Norman Williams, his Father and Brother) but were (upon the suppression of the religious Houses in the Reign of King Henry VIII.) thrown out,Tho. Milles pag. 78. to make room for a Stable of Horses, and the whole Monastery converted to a dwelling house; which sacrilegious Act, is thus lamented by a Modern Poet:
Children of King HENRY the First by Queen MAƲD of Scotland his First Wife.
3. WILLIAM only son of Queen Maud and King Henry (by Ord. Vitalis called Guillielmus Adelinus) was born in the second year of his Fathers Reign,Ord. Vital. p. 702. a. b. Anno 1102. At the age of 14 years, [Page 29]the Nobility of England did Him homage,Ordericus Vitalis, p. 841 b. & 851 b. and sware fealty to Him at Shrewsbury. In June, An. 1119. He took to Wife Matilda, Daughter of Foulk, Earl of Anjou, the Marriage being solemnised at Luxseul, in the County of Burgundy; upon which Alliance, besides a strict League contracted betwixt the two Fathers, William had the County of Maine. Rogerus Hoveden, f. 273 a. numb. 20. And the same year being made Duke of Normandy, did homage for it to Lewis the Grosse, King of France, and received the homage and oaths of the Nobility of that Countrey, who were soon after discharged of that tye: For Duke William the same year returning thence for England, Ordericus Vitalis, p. 216.649 b. 870 a. 869 a. was upon the 26 of November (viz. the VI. of the Calends of December) An. 1119. in the Seventeenth year of His age, cast away near Barbflete, together with Richard his Base Brother, Maud, or Mary, Countess of Perch, His Natural Sister, and near 200 others; for the sake of this Sister, Prince William is said to have lost His life: For the Ship being dashed in pieces against a Rock, He, and some few others secured themselves by leaping into the Boat, and might have escaped: But the Duke being more moved with the sad cryes of the Countess his Sister, then possessed with the consideration of his own safety, endeavoring to receive her in, had the Boat so overcharged with the Company which pressed in with her, that they wholly perished, except one unwelcome Messenger, who escaped with this sad news, to the great grief of his Father, and the whole Kingdom. Upon this William I find this Epitaph.
The Princess Matilda, Rogerus Hoveden, f. 273. num. 20. Widow of PrinceAdeline signifieth Etheling in the Saxon, or in Latin Princeps. Adeline, aged onely Twelve years, highly favored by King Henry the First, her Father-in-Law, returned not suddenly into Anjou, but remained some time in England, where she was treated and served according to her quality. But the air of her own Country, after some years of absence, seeming more sweet to her, she returned into the Court of her Father,Gabriel du Moulin in Histor. Normanniae, pag. 322 & 323. which she abandoned Ten years after; when by the advice of Geoffrey, Bishop of Chartres, she quitted the World, and took upon her a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Fout-Eurault.
3. MAƲD the Empress, onely Daughter, and (after the death of her Brother) Heir of King Henry the First, and Queen Maud his first Wife; of whom, see more in the V Chapter of this First Book.
Natural Children of King Henry the First.
3. ROBERT, Earl of Glocester, first Natural Son of King Hen. I. whose story followeth in the VII Chapter of this First Book.
3. RICHARD, another Base Son of King Henry, was, as appeareth by an ancient Register of the Monastery of Abingdon, born in the Reign of William Rufus, Ordericus Vitalis, p. 852 a. 854. a, b, c, d. 867 c. 875 d. of the Widow of Anskil, a Nobleman of the Country adjoyning to that Abbey. In the year 1119. this Richard was with His Father King Henry, at the reducing and burning of the Town of Evereux, held out against him by the partakers of William, Son of Robert, Duke of Normandy; and also, at the Battle of Brenvile, where the said William, and Lewis King of France, were forced to flie for their lives, leaving King Henry the Field, with several Prisoners of note. And much about the same time, Richard was sent with 200 Horse to the succor of Ralph de Guader; with which assistance, Ralph was so well pleased, that in requital he bestowed upon him his Daughter Amitia, with the Seigneuries of Bretvile, Gloz, and Lyre; but this Marriage was prevented by the death of Richard, drowned near Barflete, in his return for England, among other of King Henries Children, the 26 day of November, An. 1119. And Amitia, his espoused Wife,Williel. Gemmet. p. 306 d. was afterwards married to Robert, Earl of Leicester.
3. REYNALD, Earl of Cornwal, Third Natural Son of King Henry I. mentioned at large in the IX Chapter of this First Book.
3. ROBERT, another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of Edith, the Sister of Ive, Son and Daughter of Forne, the Son of Sigewolfe, both of them great Barons in the North;Williel. Gemmet. p. 306 d. which Edith, King Henry afterwards gave in Marriage to Robert Doiley, Baron of Hook-Norton in Oxfordshire, and with her bestowed on him the Mannor of Eleydon, Speed, p. 443. col. 2. num. 69. in the County of Buckingham, by whom he had issue Henry Doiley, Baron of Hook-Norton, who often mentioneth this ROBERT in his Charters, ever calling him ROBERT his Brother, the Kings Son. I have seen a Charter of (Mahalt de Abrinco uxor Roberti filii Regis Henrici) Maud de Auranches, the Wife of Robert, In Camera Ducatus Lancastriae. Son of King Henry, to which Her Seal is appendant; impressed with Her Effigies, without any Shield of Arms; which Maud, in all probability, was the Wife of this ROBERT.
3. GILBERT, Williel. Gemmet. p. 306 d. another Natural Son of King Henry, is mentioned by William Gemmeticensis, the Norman Monk in the Chronicle of that Countrey, written by John Taylor, being a Translator of that Work out of Latin into French; and not long ago,Speed, p. 443. col. 2. num. 70. in the Treaties betwixt England and France, written in the French Tongue by John Tillet, Secretary to King Henry II. And yet in them not any other mention is made, but onely of his name.
3. WILLIAM de TRACY, Williel. Gemmet. p. 306 d. another Base Son of Henry I. had for his Appennage, the Town of Tracy in Normandy, from which he took his surname, and was called WILLIAM of TRACY, whose death immediately followed that of his Father King Henry I.Speed, p. 443. col. 2. num. 71. But whether he were the Progenitor of the Tracies, sometimes Barons in Devonshire, or of them which now be of the same surname? or, whether Sir William Tracy, one of the Four Knights that slew Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, were any of his Posterity? is not certainly reported, nor any thing else concerning him.
3. HENRY, Speed, p. 443. another Base Son of King Henry I. was born of the Lady Nesta, Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor, Prince of South-wales. (Who was the Wife of Sir Gerald Windsor, and of Stephen, Constables of the Castles of Pembroke and Abertivy in Wales, Brook, York Herald. and Progenitors of the Families of the Fitz-Geralds and Fitz-Stephens in Ireland,) He was born, and bred, and lived, and married in Wales, having issue two Sons, Meiler and Robert. The elder of which, Meiler, took to Wife the Daughter of Hugh Lacy, Lord of Meath in Ireland. He lost his life in the conflict betwixt Magnus the Son of Harold-Harfager, King of Norway, and Hugh Mountgomery, Earl of Arundel and Shrews-bury, An. 1197. I have had the view of a Pedigree, which deriveth the descendants of Henry Fitz-Herbert, Chamberlain to King Henry I, and Sibill Corbet his Wife, Concubine to the said King, from this HENRY, who in that Genealogy is called Henry Fitz-Roy, or the Kings Son. But in a Commission (of which, I have a Copy) sent into Wales to theJeavan ap Redderick ap Jeavan Lloyd of Cardigan Esquire. Howel ap David ap Jeavan ap Reece. Howel Sundwal, Jeavan Dilwine, Jeavan Brashay. Bards there, by King Edward IV. to enquire of the surname of William, by Him created Earl of Pembroke; the said Bards make return, That the said Earl William, was the Son of William, Lord of Ragland, Son to Thomas, Son to Guillime, Son to Jenkine; the Son of Adam, the Son of Reynold, the Son of Peter, the Son of Herbert, Base Son of Henry the First, King of England. Upon which, King Edward IV. gave him the surname of Herbert: With which, aLib. Annotat. E. 12. fol. 42. b. in Officio Armorum. Vincent, p. 236. Pedigree in the Office of Arms agreeth in this point, That Herbert was a Natural Son of King Henry I. and had in marriage with Lucia his Wife, the Forest of Dean. Yet Vincent in his Correction of Brooks Errors saith, That this [Page 32] Lucia, the third Daughter of Milo Fitz-Walter, Earl of Hereford, was Wife to Herbert, Son of Herbert, and Grand-child to Henry Fitz-Herbert, Chamberlain to King Henry the First, by Sibill Corbet aforesaid.
3. MAƲD, Countess of Perch, Williel. Gemmet. p. 306 d. 307 a. & 311 a. a Natural Daughter of King Henry the First, was espoused to Rotrock, Earl of Perch, (called also Consul of Moriton) with Lands and other rich Dower in England; and also the Town of Belismo, in Normandy, by the gift of her said Father.Eli. Reusnerus, pag. 347. She was the first Wife of this Rotrock, first of the name, Son of Arnolfe de Hesding also, first Earl of that County, and had issue by him, one onely Daughter, Magdelen, first Wife of Garcia IV. King of Navarre, Ordericus Vitalis, p. 787 c. 870 a. 891 a. (who died by a fall from His House, in the year of our Lord 1151.) and Mother of King Sancheo, surnamed The Wise, from whom the succeeding Kings of Navarre are derived.Speed, p. 443. col. 2. num. 73. She perished by Shipwrack with her Half-Brother Duke William, upon Friday the 26 of November, in the 20 year of her Fathers Reign, and of Grace M.CXIX.
3. MAƲD, Countess of Britain, another of that Name,Williel. Gemmet. p. 307 a. and Natural Daughter of King Henry, was married to Conan, first of the Name, surnamed The Grosse, Earl of Little Britain, (Son of Earl Alan, by Ermengard his second Wife, Daughter of Foulk Rechin, Earl of Anjou) and had issue Howel, pronounced Illegimate, Constance that died without issue; and Bertha, Speed, p. 443. col. 2. num. 73. the Wife of Eudes, Earl of Porrohet, Mother of Earl Conan the younger (or le Petit) who by Margaret, Sister of William, King of Scots, had issue Constance, His sole Daughter and Heir, married to Jeffrey Platagenet, Fourth Son of King Henry the Second.
3. JƲLIAN, Ordericus Vitalis, p. 810 c. 577. b. another of the Natural Daughters of King Henry the First, was married to Eustace de Pacie, the Illegitimate Son of William, Lord of Bretvile, Pacie, and Ivory, Son and Heir of William Fitz-Osborne, and Elder Brother of Roger, both Earls of Hereford in England. And this Eustace, Williel. Gemmet. p. 307 a. had he been lawfully begotten in wedlock, had been Heir to the Earldoms of Hereford and Ivory, but notwithstanding he had a small part in that Inheritance of the Town of Pacie; Speed, p. 443 & 444. col. 2. num. 75. from which he took his surname, and had issue by this Julian his Wife, William and Roger of Pacie, his Sons.
3. N—another Base Daughter,Williel. Gemmet. p. 307. Speed, p. 444. col. 1. num. 76. mentioned by William Gemmeticensis, and John Tillet his follower, and is said by them to have been married to one William Goet a Norman, but nothing recounted of her Name, his Issue, Estate, or other Relation.
3. CONSTANCE, Vincent, p. 712. ex Rotulo Chartarum, An. 1. Johannis, p. 1. num. 72. Ordericus Vitalis, p. 900. c. Viscountess Beaumont, another Natural Daughter, to whom her Father, King Henry the First, gave the Mannor of Aielrischescote, in the Parish of Suthanton, and County of Devon. She was the Wife of Rozceline, Viscount Beaumont, (so named from Beaumont, a Town in the County of Maine in France) and by him, was Mother of Richard, Viscount Beaumont, (Father of Queen Ermengard, the Wife of King William of Scotland, and of Constance de Toen, to whom King John, on the 22 day of September, Williel. Gemmet. p. 307. a. in the First year of His Reign confirmed the Estate of the said Constance her Grand-mother) and of Ralph, Bishop of Angiers; mentioned by Robert the Abbot of Mount S. Michael.
3. N—Sixth,Williel. Gemmet. p. 307. a. Natural Daughter of King Henry the First,The Arms of this House of Montmorency (as Marc de Wison hath it) wear, Or, Cross Gules inter 16 Eaglets displayed Azure. The Original of which Arms is considerable, for Bouchard, first of the name, Lord of Montmorency, added 4 Eagles to the Ancient Cross of his House, as a remark of 4 Imperial Ensigns taken by him in a Battel against the Emperor Otho II. When his Army was defeated by the French, upon the Banks of the River Aisne, An. 978. Which number of 4. was afterwards augmented to 16. by Matthew de Montmorency, Second of the Name, in memory of 12 other Ensigns or Imperial Banners forced from the Soldiers of Otho the Fourth, at the Battel of Bouvinnes, in the year 1214. La Science Heroique. p. 333. was married to Matthew, the Son of Bourchard de Montemorenceio or Montmorency (who derived his original from Lysoye, a French Knight, Baptised with Clovis the First Christian King of France) from whom descended the Ancient House of that name,Marc de Wison, Sieur de la Colombiere en la Science Heroique, p. 425. who afterwards came to be Earls and Dukes (being grown to be one of the greatest Families in France, next to the Princes of the Blood; both for Possessions, Alliances, and Honor) and in commemoration of this timely conversion, have always used this Motto, or Cry of War.
3. ELIZABETH, Williel. Gemmet. p. 307. a. the Seventh and youngest Natural Daughter of King Henry (by Elizabeth, Sister of Waleran, Earl of Melent) was married to Alexander, King of Scots, Brother, and Successor of King Edgar: Which Alexander dying without Issue,Ordericus Vitalis, p. 702. b. was also succeeded by King David his youngest Brother (all three Sons of King Malcolme the Third) from whom the succeeding Kings of Scotland, to His most Sacred Majesty King Charles the Second, do derive their descent.
3. MAUD. The Empress, Daughter of King HENRY the First, and Lady of the English.
CHAP. V.
The Arms attributed to this Maud, were those of Her Father King Henry 1. viz. Gules, 2 Lions Passant Guardant, Or. And the Arms Assigned to Her Second Husband Geoffrey Plantagenet, Earl of Anjou, Gules, a cheif Argent, over all an Escarbuncle of 8 Rayes, Pometty, and Flowrey, Or. Which Coat is set up for Earl Geoffrey upon the, Cornish, on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in K. Henry VII. his Chappel. But the Seal of Maud the Empress, exhibited in the Front of this First Book, presents you not with any Arms of Her Self, or either of Her Husbands. Nor did Women at that time make use of Arms, either upon Seals or otherwise, that I yet have observed. AFter the death of Her Brother, William Duke of Normandy, drowned at Sea in his passage for England. This Maud came to be sole Heir to Her Father, King Henry the First; in the Fourth year of whose Reign she was born,Williel. Gemmet. p. 297 c. Ordericu [...] Vitalis, p. 763. Hoveden, p. 271 a. num. 20. and had not passed the Sixth year of Her age, when She was affianced at Ʋtrecht, nor the Eleventh, when She was married to the Emperor Henry the Fourth, with a Portion of 10000 Marks. The solemnity both of their Nuptials and Coronation being celebrated at Mentz in Germany, with great splendor upon the Eighth of the Ides (viz. the Sixth day) of January, An. 1114. She was His Wife 12 years, but without Issue; so that the Emperor deceasing in the year 1126. the Empress Maud was remanded into England by Her Father King Henry, whither being returned, She had fealty sworn to Her by the Barons; the cheif of which, was Stephen Earl of Mortaign, Her Cosin-german; who being the first in course that made Oath, was also the first that made bold to break it, and seize upon Her Throne.
The most convenient match that King Henry could propose to Himself for His Daughter, the Empress, was Geoffrey the Consul, or Earl of Anjou (by reason his Dominion lay convenient for a conjunction with Normandy) Son and Heir of Foulk, King of Jerusalem, and of Eremburga, Daughter of Helias, Williel. Gemmet. p. 310 b. Robert of Glocester, p. 213 b. Earl of Mans His first Wife) called Plantagenet (id est, Planta Genestae) or Broome Plonte, as Robert of Glocester hath it, because he wore in his Cap or Bonnet, a Sprig of Broom) to whom He remarried Her at Mans, upon the Third day of April, An. 1127. Which Nuptials, with their Issue, are thus recorded by the same Robert in these Rhimes.
Earl Geoffrey Plantagenet, Chronica Norman. p. 984 a. after the death of his Father-in-Law, King Henry, set on foot his Wives title against King Stephen, but was by him forced to a pecuniary composition, and not long after died upon the VII. of the Ides of September, An. 1150. Who although no King Himself, yet was he both the Son of one, and the immediate Ancestor of that Royal House, from him called Plantagenet, which by a direct and uninterrupted Male Line, swayed Englands Scepter down to King Richard the Second; and then branching it self into the Families of Lancaster and York, ended in Richard the Third, the XIV King of that House, after it had ruled the English Scepter 330 years. This Geoffrey was a Man of great Justice and Charity, his death much lamented, and is noted to be the first Person that ever was admitted to a Burial place within the Walls of Mans; where he was interred in the Church of S. Julian before the Crucifix, with this Distick.
The Empress Maud (Her Husband, Earl Geoffrey, being dead) undertakes Her own quarrel against King Stephen (managed by Her Half-Brother, Robert Earl of Glocester, and Milo, Earl of Hereford, Her two Principal Cheiftains, with various success; in several passages whereof, She her self was present) and at last takes King Stephen prisoner at the Battel of Lincoln, which in all likelihood might have put an end to the business; but that the Empress upon this Victory, by Her high and neglective carriage, so lost the hearts of Her party; but more especially of the Londoners, whose Request She had denied, that Stephen came to be set at liberty by exchange for Her Base Brother, Robert, Earl of Glocester (taken prisoner also not long after at the Battel of Winchester) and the Empress finding London too hot for Her, was forced to flie privately to Oxford; and being twice worsted, makes Her escape by a wile. The first time at the said Battel of Winchester, by being carried away on Horsback, in form of a Dead Corps: And a second time from Oxford Castle, in a great Snow; when in the night, She, and some few others, cloathing themselves all over in white, made their escape unseen by the Guards of the Besiegers. But this deliverance out of Her Enemies hands, could not free Her from those fears that attended Her afterwards, and forced Her to quit the prosecution of the War, which Henry, Duke of Normandy, Her Son, was now happily grown up to continue, who Landing in England with fresh Supplies, and with His Army confronting that of King Stephen, the intended Battel ended in a composition, [Page 36]by which Stephen held the Kingdom, during life, and Henry was proclaimed His Heir, which had so real an effect, That after the death of that King, the Empress lived to see Her Son in possession of the Kingdom of England, and other large acquisitions, who is not so much as mentioned by Historians after this accommodation,Sir Rich. Baker in his Chronicle of the Kings of England. till the time of Her death, which is much to be wondred at, especially, that She being so stirring a Woman, as She was, should be so quiet upon a suddain, as not to have one word spoken of Her, in all the long time She lived after. And if she placed Her contentment so wholly in Her Son, that in respect of Him, She regarded not Her self at all, it deserves, at least, the encomium of such a Motherly Love, as is very unusual, and not always safe. But however it was, we must leave it as a Gordian Knot, which no Writer helps us to untie.
She was Earl Geoffreys Wife 23 years,Chronica Normanniae, p. 1001 d. Chronica S. Stephani Codomensis, p. 1019 d. Gabriel du Moulin en son Histoire Generale de Normandie, p. 387. and his Widow 17. And being aged about 64 years ended Her life in the City of Roan, on the IV of the Ides (viz. the Tenth day) of September, An. 1167. in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of Her Son, King Henry the Second, and was buried in the Abbey of Bec, in Normandy, with Funeral Pomp. But Gabriel du Moulin tells us, That She had Her Interment in the Church of Nostre Dame du Pre, in the Suburbs of Roan; and that for Her, Arnulph Bishop of Lisieux, composed this Epitaph.
A Parallel hath been made betwixt this great Princess and Agripina, who was the Daughter of an Emperor,Ibidem, p. 387. the Wife of an Emperor, and the Mother of an Emperor; and our Empress Maud was the Daughter of King Henry the First, the Wife of Henry the Fourth, Emperor of Almaine, and the Mother of King Henry the Second: Which relation of Her to these Three Royal Henries, is most emphatically expressed in this short, yet significant Memorial,Thus Englished in Speed, p. 470. engraven on Her Tomb,Matthew Paris, p. 143. num. 56. mentioned by a Faithful Historian.
And now it were critical to imagine, that in memory of these Three Henries, She was the charitable Foundress of the Three Monasteries, viz. Of Vieu, in the County of Caux; of Cherbourg; and of S. Andrew, in the Forest of Gouffer. She also for the publick good of the Normans, bestowed much Money in laying the Foundation, and building the Bridge of Roan.
The Empress (in Her Grant of the Earldom of Hereford to Milo Fitz-Walter) stiles Her self,Vincent, p. 504 b. Matilda Imperatrix Henrici Regis filia, & Anglorum Domina; and in the circumference of Her Great Seal, Mathildis Dei Gratia Romanorum Regina. The Figure of which Seal, I have exhibited in the Front of this First Book.
Children of MAUD the Empress, by GEOFFREY, Earl of ANJOU, Her Second Husband.
4. HENRY FITZ-EMPRESS, Eldest Son and Heir of his Father and Mother, succeeded King Stephen in the Kingdom of England, by the name of HENRY II. Whose History followeth in the First Chapter of the Second Book.
4. GEOFFREY, Earl of Nants, surnamed Martell, second Son of Maud the Empress, to whom his Father left the Earldom of Anjou, so soon as his Brother Henry should come to be King of England; and to that purpose made His Lords swear, not to suffer His Body to be Buried, until His Son Henry had taken his Oath to perform it: Which Oath Henry afterwards, in reference to his Fathers Body, did take; but as he took it unwillingly, so he willingly brake it, and presently sent to Adrian the then Pope, for a Dispensation of his Oath. Which granted, he enters Anjou with an Army, and takes from his Brother GEOFFREY (being not able to make resistance) not onely the Earldom of Anjou, but some Cities also, which his Father had absolutely given him for his maintenance.Chronica Normanniae, p. 992 b. & 994 a. But out of Brotherly kindness in the year 1155. makes an agreement with him, by which he was to pay him yearly, a Thousand pounds English, and 2000 Livres of Anjou, which was so unkindly taken by his Brother Geoffrey, that it brake his heart. He received the Honor of Knighthood from Theobald, Ibidem, p. 984 d. Ibid. a. Earl of Blois, An. 1150. was Earl of Nants in Britain, and deceased in the Moneth of July, and year 1157.
4. WILLIAM, Williel. Gemmet. p. 304 b. Third Son of Maud the Empress, and Earl Geoffrey, whom Ralph Brook, York Herald, and John Speed, call Earl of Poicton; but I find him not otherways mentioned then (Willielmus frater Regis Henrici) William, King Henries Brother. He departed this World at Roan, upon the III of the Kalends of February (viz. the 30 day of January) in the year of our Lord 1163.Chron. Norman. p. 999 c. And was Interred in the Church of our Lady in the said City.
4. N—. A Daughter of Geoffrey Plantagenet, Rogerus Hoveden, f. 323 b. numb. 30. and Maud the Empress, is mentioned by Roger Hoveden, to be the Wife of David, the Son of Owayn, Prince of North-Wales. But I do not find her noted by any other Author.
3. STEPHEN, An. Dom. 1135. King of ENGLAND.
CHAP. VI.
THe Male-Line of the Normans being extinct in King Henry the First,Several are the Opinions concerning the Arms of King Stephen, some attributing to him the Two Lions of King Henry II. His Predecessor. Nich. Upton in his Book De Militari Officio (Lib. 4. p. 129.) saith, That King Stephen having entred upon the Government of England, in the Moneth of December, the Sun being then in the Celestial Sign Sagittarius, Stephen in memory thereof, Scutum portavit rubitum, in quo rabuit trium Leonum peditantium corpora usque ad collum, cum corporibus humanis superius, ad modum Signi Sagittarii, de auro, did bear in a Shield, Gules, the Bodies of Three Lions Passant to the Neck, with Mens Bodies, Or, in Form of the Sign Sagittarius. And both Mills and Brook in their Catalogues of Honor, attribute to King Stephen for Arms, Gules, a Sagittarius, Or, but without any cited Authority. And some again tell us, that these were not His Arms, but His Device. Repair we therefore to His Seals, two of which I have seen, both having the same Circumscription, disagreeing onely in the Reverses or Counterseals; upon one of which (being in my custody) and also exhibited in Speeds Chronicle, Pag. 455. The King is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mail, in His Right Hand He holds His Sword; and on His Left Hand hangs His Shield, half the Convex side of which is to be seen, without any Device thereon. Upon the Counterseal of the other, which I have represented to your view in the beginning of this First Book; and of which, I have seen Two Originals (one in the Registry of Westminster, and the other in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster) you have the Figure of a Man on Horsback, with a Blanck Shield also; but in His Right Hand in the place of His Sword, He bears a Lance, with a Streamer on the top thereof, Slit in Form of a Standard, with a Cross thereon. The same Standard you have also upon the Coyn of King Stephen, exhibited in Mr. Speed, Pag. 455. and His Daughter Maud, An. Dom. 1135. Decemb. 2. the Empress, onely left, and She married to a stranger. This Stephen, Ordericus Vitalis, p. 374 b. Earl of Bologne and Mortaign, Thrid Son of Stephen, Earl of Blois, by Alice Fourth Daughter of the Conqueror, hasting into England, notwithstanding his former Oath to Maud (by the procurement of his Brother Henry, Williel. Gemmet. p. 313 b. Bishop of Winchester, the Popes Legate, and Roger, Bishop of Salisbury; two, the most powerful Men at that time in the State, partly by Reasons, but more indeed by Force) was by the State received for King; and upon the 26 of December, being S. Stephens day, in the year 1135. about Twenty four days after the decease of his Uncle King Henry, Crowned at Westminster by William Corbell, Archbishop of Canterbury, in the presence of but three Bishops, few of the Nobility, and not one Abbot.
There were not wanting those that urged the Oath of the Nobles to the Empress to be salved,Matth. Paris, p. 74. num. 20, 30, 40. because no president could be found, that ever the Crown of England had been set on the Head of a Woman; and moreover, that that Oath being taken on condition, that Maud should marry at home; the condition being broken, the Obligation was null. But that which seemed most to colour King Stephens Usurpation, was, the Testimony of Hugh Bigot, who took a voluntary Oath before the Lords, that being with King Henry immediately before his death, he adopted, and chose Earl Stephen to be his Heir, because the Empress his Daughter had at that time highly offended Him; for had Stephen pretended any Title by Blood, then must Theobald, Earl of Blois, his elder Brother have been preferred before him; and also Henry Fitz-Empress (if they refused his Mother) was nearer to the right Stem.
Stephen had also made fair promises to obtain the Crown, which [Page 39]he was resolved to establish by performances, and therefore he pleased the people by easing them of Impositions; the Clergy by forbearing the detention of Bishopricks and Abbeys, he oblieged the Nobility by giving them liberty to hunt his Deer in their own Woods, and besides, by advancing many of them in honor. And to secure himself abroad as well as at home, he stopped his Brother Theobalds Title with a yearly grant of 2000 Marks, and married his Son Eustace to Constance, Daughter of the King of France. Add to all this the vast Treasure of his Predecessor amounting to 100000 Pounds in Money, besides Jewels of very great value: All which he seised into his own hands, and expended not in Luxury, but in procuring Friends, and levying Soldiers out of Britany and Flanders.
The Crown was scarce set on His Head,Matth. Paris, p. 75. num. 10, 20. when He was forced to take the Sword in His Hand, for David King of Scots, engaging in the quarrel of His Neece Maud, enters Northumberland, and possesses Himself of the Towns of Carlisle and Newcastle, where King Stephen coming against Him, rather bought His victory, then won it: For to recover Newcastle out of His Hands, He was forced to let King David hold Cumberland, and His Son Henry the Earldom of Huntington. The King returning home, found some defection in His Barons, that entertained Him a while; after which, He fell into so dangerous a fit of sickness, that it was reported He was dead. This created several doubts and suspitions in His Friends, and encouraged Geoffrey, Earl of Anjou, to surprise several Peeces in Normandy, to prepare for the recovery of his Wife Maud her Right; but to make the World see he was alive again,Ibidem, num. 32. Stephen passed into Normandy, overcame Anjou in Battel, and after makes peace with him; and upon the renouncing his Wives claim, Stephen is to pay him 5000 Marks per annum.
He was but newly returned out of Normandy, Chronica Normanniae, p. 977 a, b. & 978 a. when David, King of Scots, encouraged by His former successes, invades the North parts a second time, in the year 1139. But notwithstanding the Active Valor of Himself and His Son, He was defeated with the loss of 11000 of his Soldiers, by Thurstan, Archbishop of York, and the Northern Lords; upon which, David begs a Peace, For the confirmation of which, his Son Henry was sent hostage to King Stephen. The quickness of whose success, making him presume more of himself, caused him to fall upon those Rocks that dashed in pieces his future grandure.
Not long after, Stephen calls a Councel at Oxford, where occasion was given to put him out with his faithfullest Friends, the Clergy; For the Bishops, upon liberty given to build Castles, so outwent the Lords, in magnificence, strength, and number of Erections, and especially the Bishop of Salisbury, that their greatness was much envied by them, who to be revenged, put the King in Head, That all those Castles were built to no other intent, but for the entertainment of Maud, and her Complices; whereupon Stephen after a long dispute with the Bishops, takes them into his own hands.
In this juncture of time, the Empress accompanied with Robert, Earl of Glocester, arrives in England with a small party but is quickly strengthned by the wonderful access of many of the English, and of Ranulph, Earl of Chester; with a number of valiant Welshmen. Whereupon King Stephen raising an Army, engages the Empress near Lincoln, An. 1141. doubtful it was for a long time, whose Head the Lawrels of Victory would crown, till at last the Empress had the day,Orderich Vitalis, p. 992 a, b. and King Stephen (notwithstanding His Herculean laying about Him with His Battel Ax) was taken captive, and committed Prisoner to Bristol Castle; while the Empress possesseth the Kingdom, and as a Conqueress enters London in Triumph. Upon which, Matilda, King Stephens Wife, implores the Empress, that She might live a private life with Her Husband; and the Londoners press Her for the restauration of S. Edwards Laws; but She grants neither. Queen Matilda not enduring this denial, calls Her Son Eustace out of Kent with a company of choice Soldiers, who joyning with the Citizens (incensed, that their request was denied) force the Empress to quit Her station in London, and to flie privately to Oxford, where She gives order, that King Stephen should be put into Fetters, and sends to Her Uncle, King David, to repair with all speed to Her assistance; upon whose arrival, they besiege Winchester, which Queen Matilda, and Her Son Eustace, with the Londoners, came to relieve. A fierce Battel was here fought,Gesta Siephani Regis, Ang p. 957 a. in which the Empress being worsted, was (to make Her escape) laid on Horsback, in form of a dead corps, and so conveyed to Glocester; Robert, Earl of Glocester was there made prisoner (disdaining ignoble flight) upon whom Queen Matilda retaliated the hard usage to the King Her Husband.
His Marriage. The Arms of Bologne, are, Or, 3 Torteaux, which I have seen upon a Seal of Ida, Countels of Bologne (Grand-Daughter to this Queen Matilda) on which Her Effigies is represented in the habit of that time, and on Her left hand a Dove, circumscribed thus, Sigillum Ide Comitisse Bolonie; and on the Counterseal which is round, in an antick Shield, are the 3 Roundels, and in the Circle these words, Secretum meum michi. Olivarius Uredius in Genealogia Comit. Flandriae, p. 30 & 31. Also in a Charter (in my custody) of this Queen Maud, wherein She grants Her Hospital, near the Tower, to the Church of the Holy Trinity, London; She writes Her Self, Mathildis Dei Gratia Regina Angliae. Her Figure with a Royal Crown, being represented on Her Seal, with a Scepter in Her Right Hand, and a Dove on Her Lest; but without any Reverse, Arms or Devise. E'Bibliothec [...] Cottoniana. This Matilda (that you may the better know her) was the Daughter and Heir of Eustace, Williel. Malm [...]h. fol. 107 b Henricus Huntington, fol. 214 a. num. 40. Earl of Bologne (Brother of Geoffrey and Baldwine, Kings of Jerusalem) married to Stephen, by the procurement of King Henry the First his Uncle. A Woman (saith my Author) moulded for the proprotion of both Fortunes, acting Her Husbands part for Him, when He could not act it for Himself, not expecting that Fortune should fall into Her Lap, but rather industrious to procure it. Her Mother was Mary, Sister to Maud, Queen of England, Wife of King Henry the First. So that both She, and Stephen Her Husband, were Cosin-Germans to Maud the Empress. She was crowned at Westminster upon the 22 of March, being Easter day, in the First year of King Stephen, and of our Lord 1136. She founded S. Katherines Hospital, near the Tower of London. And having been Queen Fifteen years, deceased at Heveningham Castle in Essex, the Third day of May, An. 1151. and was buried at Feversham in Kent. Weever, p. 278. I. Bib. Cottoniant. This Epitaph hath been found for Her in a nameless Manuscript.
After some fruitless Proposals in order to an Agreement, whether by connivance of their Keepers, but more probably by consent, both King Stephen, and Earl Robert, got to be at Liberty, and the Empress not long after is besieged by the King in Oxford; from whence She makes Her second escape. Nevertheless the present fear left such an impression upon Her, that She never afterwards had any mind to appear upon the Stage of War, but left it to Her Son, Duke Henry, who being grown up and able to bear Arms, did fortunately supply the places of Robert Earl of Glocester his Uncle, and Milo Earl of Hereford, another of his Mothers Captains, both lately deceased. Into England Henry comes with fresh supplies, and besieges Malmsbury, to give Stephen a diverosin at that time with an Army before Wallingford; who resolving to put the business to the tryal of a Battel, brings an Army far superior to that of Duke Henry; Chronica Normanniae, p. 989 b, c. but Floods and Storms kept them so long asunder, till an agreement was made by the Bishops, especially by the Mediation of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and at Winchester was concluded upon these Conditions. viz. That King Stephen, during His Natural Life, should remain King of England, and Henry enjoy the Dukedom of Normandy, and be proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Kingdom of England. The Partisans of both, to enjoy their Ancient Rights and Titles. Things to be as they stood before Stephen was King; and all Castles built in His Reign, to be demolished.
After this Pacification, Henry returns into Normandy, and Stephen having attained (that which he never had before) Peace (which yet he enjoyed not two years) makes Progresses through most parts of the Kingdom, to reform those mischeifs that had grown up under the Sword, and then calls a Parliament at London: After which, having had a conference with Theodorick, Earl of Flanders, who met Him at Dover; He no sooner had dismissed Him, but He was suddenly taken with the Iliake Passion, mixed with His old disease,Henrie. Hunting. fol. 228 a. num. 50. Chronica Normanniae, p. 990 b. the Emrods, whereof He died in the Monastery there, upon the 25 day of October, 1154. Eight days before the Feast of All-Saints, when He had ruled Eighteen years, and almost Eleven moneths, and was Interred in the Monastery of Feversham in Kent, which He and His Queen had founded, with the said Queen His Wife, and Prince Eustace His Son, who deceased but a short time before him. There His Body remained in [Page 42]quiet until the dissolution of the Abbeys, when for so small a gain, as the Lead Coffin, wherein it was wrapped, it was taken up, and thrown into the next Water.
He was (as a Modern Author renders Him) a Man so continually in Motion, that we cannot take His dimensions, but only in passing, and that only on the side of War; on the other, we never saw but a glance on Him, which yet for the most part was such as shewed Him to be a very worthy Prince, and an expert Soldier, wanting nothing to make Him an excellent King, but a good Title. Those that read His Circumscriptions upon His Great Seal, may admire why He that only stiled Himself in His Charters, STEPHANƲS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORƲM, should (having no Title, nor any Possession of Normandy) on the reverse thereof, write Himself also STEPHANƲS DEI GRATIA DƲX NORMANORƲM. But it may be answered, That His Right to both was much alike; and having an usurped Kingdom in Possession, He might better make bold with the Title of Duke of Normandy, to compleat that Reverse which His Predecessors had made use of before Him.
He kept His word with the State concerning the relievement of Tributes, and never had Subsidy that we find: But which is more remarkable, having His Sword continually out, and so many rebellions against Him, He never put any great Man to death. Moreover it is observed, That notwithstanding all these Miseries of War, there were more Abbeys erected in His Reign, then had been in an hundred years before; which shews, that though the times were bad, they were not impious.
Children of King STEPHEN, by Queen MAUD of Bologne His Wife.
4. BALDWIN, Eldest Son of King Stephen (bearing the name of Baldwin, King of Jerusalem, His Mothers Uncle) was born in the Reign of King Henry the First, His Fathers Uncle, and died in his Infancy, during the same Kings Reign. His Burial place was in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate in London; which was a House of BlackStows Survey of London. Canons of the Augustinian Order, founded by Queen Maud, first Wife of the said King Henry. The first Canon Regular in England being of this place, An. 1108. And the Prior thereof Alderman of London.
4. EƲSTACE, Earl of Bologne, Second Son of King Stephen and Queen Maud, so named from Eustace Earl of Bologne, Stevoa & Lovis de Sam. Marche, p. his Grand-Father, was Heir-Apparent to his Father, and also to his Mother, in whose Right (when Stephen came to be King) he was created Earl of Bologne. His Marriage. He married Constance, Sister of Lewis the Seventh, King of France, and Daughter of King Lewis the Gross; but dying without Issue, She was after remarried [Page 43]to Raymond, the Third Earl of Tholosa, or S. Giles. This Eustace was a Prince, more then of Hope; for he lived to the blossoming of much Valor, though it came not to maturity, being cut off at the age of Eighteen years: Some say by drowning, but others (upon better ground) by a stranger accident, which was, That being exasperated at the Agreement made betwixt his Father, and Henry Duke of Normandy (by which he was excluded from all hopes of Succession to the Crown) he in a fury went to the Abbey of Bury in Suffolk, and demanded Money of the Monks, to set forward his heady designs; which being denied him, he presently in a rage went forth, and set on fire the Corn Fields belonging to the Monastery; but afterwards sitting down to dinner,Chronica Normanniae, p. 989 b. at the first morsel of Bread he put in his Mouth, he fell into a fit of madness, and in that fit died upon the Tenth day of August, in the Seventeenth year of his Fathers Reign, An. Dom. 1152.
This Prince was so beloved of his Father, that he had a purpose to have joyned him with himself in the Kingdom;Hen. Huntington, fol. 227 b. num. 40. but that the Pope upon complaint made to him of it by the Bishops, diverted him from it. However, being dead, he was buried in the Abbey of Feversham, where his Mother was Interred about Fifteen Moneths before him.
4. WILLIAM, Mills, p. 93. Earl of Mortaigne and Bologne, Lord of the Honors of Eagle, and of Pevensey, Third and youngest Son of King Stephen, who in the right of Issabel his Wife; was the Fourth Earl Warren and Surrey; she being the only Daughter and Heir of William, the Third Earl Warren and Surrey. This William after the death of his Father, restored to King Henry the Second, the Honor of Pevensey and Norwich, and all his Estate in England and Normandy, whereof he was possessed by gift from his Father, King Stephen. In exchange for which, King Henry gave unto him whatsoever King Stephen enjoyed before he was made King of England, Roger. Hoveden, fol. 281 b. num. 40. and also Knighted him at the City of Carlisle. He deceased accompanying the said King at the siege of Tholosa in the year 1159. (as Hoveden hath it.) ButSigebertus, p. 216. Rob. de Monte, p. 640. others An. 1160. without Issue, leaving his Sister Mary to be his Heir.
4. MAƲD, the Elder Daughter of King Stephen, and Queen Maud, was born before her Father was King, in the Reign of King Henry the First, her Uncle; in whose time she also deceased,Stows Survey, p. 105. being young (though some report she was Wife to the Earl of Millan) and was Interred at London with her Brother Baldwine, in the Priory of the Trinity within Aldgate, then commonly called Christ Church, and lately named Dukes-Place, because it came to the Duke of Norfolk by marriage with the Daughter and Heir of Thomas Lord Audley of Walden.
4. MARY Younger, but onely Daughter living of King Stephen, first became Nun and Abbess of the Nunnery of Ramsey in Hampshire; Vincent. p. 710. and after being secretly taken from thence, was married to Matthew of Flanders, the younger Son of Theodorick of Alsatia, Earl of Flanders; who after the death of William her Brother, was Countess of Bologne and Mortaigne, and bare to her said Husband two Daughters, Ida and Maud. Which Mary, the Countess, having professed Chastity,Belleforrest, p. 445. by the censure of the Church, was separated from her said Husband, and remitted back into her Monastery; yet her children were legitimated by Parliament, An. 1189. and left the Earldom of Bologne to her daughters. Ida the Eldest married to Reginald de Trie, Earl of Dammartin, and in right of his Wife, Earl of Bologne, who bare unto him one daughter, by name Maud, married to Philip, Uncle to S. Lewis, King of France, in May, An. 1210. who by her became Earl of Bologne.
Maud, the other daughter of Mary, and sister of Ida, Sammarth, p. 91. Olivarius Ure dius in Genealogia Com. Fland. in probationibus Tabulae VII. M. was the Wife of Henry the First, Duke of Brabant, Father of Henry the Second, Duke of Brabant, &c.
Natural Issue of King STEPHEN.
4. WILLIAM, Ralph Brook, York Herald. is mistaken of some to be the same William that was Earl of Bologn; others who knew that William Earl of Bologne was lawfully born, do think his Father had no other Son named William, but himself; wherein, let William Earl of Bologne be a lawful witness of himself; who having best cause to know it, doth best prove it. And in an ancient Charter of his, being written in those days, and extantin these, doth name him for a witness, and calleth him his Brother.
4. GERVAIS, another Natural Son of King Stephen, Reges, Reginae, Nobiles, & alii in Ecclesia Collegiata, B. Petri West-monasterii Sepulti, p. 80. in Claustris. begotten on a Gentlewoman named Dameta, and born in Normandy, was brought into England by his Father, in the Fifth year of his Reign, An. 1140. And (by his procurement also) in the same year, made Abbot of Westminster, and so continued for the space of Twenty years. He deceased there the Twenty sixth day of August, in the Sixth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second, The Year of Grace, 1160. and lieth buried in the South part of the Cloyster, within the said Monastery, under a Stone of Black Marble, which yet remaineth. The Epitaph is almost wholly defaced, which was this Distick in Saxon Characters, viz.
3. ROBERT, Consul, or Earl of GLOCESTER, Surnamed of CANE.
CHAP. VII.
AMong the Natural Children of King Henry the First,Ordcricus Vitalis, p. 920 b. this Robert (surnamed (de Cadomo) of Cane, Gules, 3 Rests, Or. are the Arms attributed to this Robert Earl of Glocester, and were antiently depicted upon the covering of a Tomb in the Abbey of Tewk shury, wherein was interred the Body of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester, deriving his descent from the Heir General of this Robert. In several places of which Church are the Arms assigned to Robert Fitz-Hamon, the Father of Mabel, this Roberts Wife, viz. Azure, a Lion Rampant Guardant, Or. The said Robert being also interred in the same Church with this Epitaph, In ista Capella jacet Dominus Robertus filius Hamonis hujus Loci Fundator. Lib. in Officio Arm. L. 17. fol. 202 b. the place of his Birth) held the prime place, not onely in respect of his being the first of that number, but also because his Mother was the most Noble of all his Fathers Concubines,Ralph Brook, York-Herald. viz. Nesta, Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor, Prince of South-wales, (afterwards married to Gerald of Windsors Constable of Pembroke Castle, and Ancestor of the Earls of Kildare in Ireland) whom King Henry having begotten in his lust, yet to make amends to the Mother, thought it love,Williel. Gemmet. p. 306 c. and charity to provide for; and therefore bestows upon Robert an ample Inheritance in England and Normandy, and moreover procures a match for him, with Mabel the rich Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon, Lord of Corboil in Normandy, Cardiff in South-wales, and Tewskbury in England, by Matilda (some name her Sibilla) his Wife, Daughter of Roger de Montgomery. The Monk of Glocester expresseth King Henries courting the Lady Mabel for His Son Robert in these Rhimes, and her refusal of him at first, for want of a Surname.
Here we find this Robert to compleat his greatness,Williet. Gemmet. p. 306. d. created Earl of Glocester, An. 1109. in the Ninth year of King Henry the First. And well did he requite this bounty of his Father, in the faithful assertion of his Sister Maud the Empress, in her Wars against King Stephen, to whom he proved a continual terror, and laid the ground-work of those successes that afterwards were compleated in her son Henry Fitz Empress. He was indeed,Williel. Malmsb. fol. 108 a. num 20. the most valiant Captain of that age; and if we would know the true value which those of that time had of him, we must weigh him in the ballance against Stephen, that Martial Prince,Gesta Stephen. Regis, pag. 957 d. who thought not that his enemies did undervalue him, nor that his friends did him any advantage, when (being both taken Captives) Robert was made his exchange. Nor could that conclusion have been grounded upon any other person so justly as himself: That a King for an Earl, and an Earl for a King, should set one the other at liberty.
He built the Castles of Bristol, and Cardiff in South-wales, and the Monastery of S. James at Bristol, and deceased on the last day of October, in the Twelfth year of King Stephen, An. 1147. and was interred in the midst of the Chore of the said Monastery of S. James.
To him William of Malmsbury dedicated his Book, entituled, Historia Novella.
Children of ROBERT Earl of Glocester, by MABEL FITZ-HAMON his Wife.
4. WILLIAM Eldest Son of Robert Earl of Glocester, was after his Fathers death, Earl of Glocester, and Lord of Glamorgan. Vide Chap. 8. being the next following.
4. ROGER Second Son of Robert, Godwin. de Praesulibus Angliae Commentarius, p. 510. Chro. M.S. in Bibl. Cotton. f. 17. a Ordericus Vitalis, p. 897 a. Consul of Glocester, was consecrated Bishop of Worcester, An. 1164. He died at Tours in France on the Ninth day of August, in the year of our Lord, 1179.
4. RICHARD Third Son was Bishop of Bayon in Normandy, consecrated by Hugh, Archbishop of Roan, at the Commandment of Pope Innocent, about the year 1133.
4. HAMON Fourth Son of Robert Earl of Glocester, Ibidem, p. 900 b. was slain at Tholouse with William King Stephens Son, in the year of our Salvation 1160. Or according to some, An. 1159. I find him witness to a Charter of Earl William his Brother.
Ralph Brook, York-Herald. 4. MABEL Elder Daughter of Earl Robert was married to Aubrey de Vere.
I have seen an Original Charter of this Ranulph, in which he confirms the gift of William de Roumara made to the Canons of Derham, the Seal Appendant thereunto, is of Green Wax, the Form round, circumscribed ✚ SIGILLUM RANULPHI COMITIS CESTRIE. In the Sheild which is of a very antient Figure, there is a Lion Rampant with his Tail erected, and turned backward. In Camera Ducatus Lancastria. This Coat of Arms is thus Emblazoned, Or, a Lion Rampant, with his Tail erected, Gutes. 4. MATILDA Younger Daughter,Williel. Gemmet. p. 313 c. Ordericus Vitalis, p. 921 c. was the Wife of Ranulph of Ranulph Gernoniis Earl of Chester; by whom she had issue, Hugh the Fifth Earl Palatine of Chester, and Richard. This Ranulph was poysoned by the practice of this Maud his Wife, and William Peverell Lord of Nottingham, in the year 1155. For which act, Peverell was disinherited by King Henry the Second.
4. WILLIAM, Consul, or Earl of GLOCESTER, and Lord of GLAMORGAN.
CHAP. VIII.
I have in my custody, an Instrument of this William, who is written therein WILLELMUS CONSUL, but the Seal is lost. In an other Charter (of which I have seen a Copy) I find him stiled WILLELMUS COMES GLOCESTRIE. The Figure of the Seal being Circular, and near three inches broad, containeth a Lion Passant Guardant towards the Sinister sider of the Roundel; the words in the Circle are obliterated, and the Counterseal, which is a very small Oval much defaced. Penes Hen. S. George Arm. Foecialem nom. Richmond. Lib. A. 27. fol. 144 a. Its probable he gave this Lion in memory of his Grand-Father Robert Fitz-Hamon, who (if we believe the Escocheons in Tewksbury Church Windows to be his) did bear a Lion Rampant Guardant; this William onely altering the Lion, by bearing him Passant Guardant. But yet after what I have here said, the Arms attributed to this William, and quartered for him by his Descendants, are the Arms of Earl Robert his Father, viz. Gules 3 Rests, Or. THis William was the Eldest Son and Heir of Robert Consul of Glocester (for Comes and Consul, Williel [...] Gemmet [...] p. 306 c. were the same Title in that time) whom he succeeded in that Earldom,Gesta Step. Regit Ang. p. 974. c. and was also Lord of Glamorgan in the right of his Mother, Mabell, Daughter and Heir of Robert Fitz-Hamon, who won the said Lordship from Justin ap Gurgan, Lord of Glamorgan, in the time of King William Rufus, and made his abode in the Castle of Cardiff, where he kept his Courts Monethly, and used therein Jura Regalia, having his Twelve Knights to attend him the first day, they having several Lodgings given them and their Heirs for ever, within the said Castle.
This William built the Abbey of Keynsham, and confirmed theChartae in Officie Armerum. Grant of Hugh de Gondevile to the Monks of Bordesley. He married Hawis, or Hadewise, Daughter of Robert Bossu Earl of Leicester, and departed this World in the year of our Lord 1183.
Children of WILLIAM Earl of Glocester, by the Countess HAWIS his Wife.
5. ROBERT the onely Son of Earl William, Glover apud Milles, pag. 360. was untimely taken away by Death in the year 1166. in memory of whom, his Father built the Monastery of Keinsham.
5. MABELL, Countess of Evereux, Rogerm Hoveden, fol. 316 a. num. 50. the Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester, was married to Almerick Montfort Earl of Evereux, in Normandy; to which, Mabell, King Henry the Second gave an Hundred pounds in Portion, because that William her Father had bestowed the Earldom of Glocester upon John his youngest Son, with Issabell her younger Sister. This Mabell and Almerick had issue Almerick Montford Earl of Evereux, who after the Divorce of his Aunt Issabell, from the above said John, the Kings Son, was the next Earl of Glocester, in the right of [Page 49]his said Mother Mabell, in the second year of King John. merick Montfort Earl of Glocester married Milicent, the Daughter of Hugh Gourney; and deceasing without issue, was buried in the Monastery of Keynsham.
I have seen a Deed of this Richard, who wrote himself Ricardus de Clara Comes Herdford. His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto, the Circumscription is defaced, but the Figure of the Earl on Horsback, is plainly to be seen, having on his long Triangular Shield, Three Cheverons. Ex. Gartis Dom. Henrici Com. de Peterborough. 5. AMITIA, Reger. Hoveden. fol. 316 a num. 50. Countess Clare, Glocester, and Hertford, Second Daughter of Earl William, was the Wife of Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford, to her likewise King Henry gave an Hundred pounds upon the same consideration with her Sister Mabell; but her youngest Sister Issabell dying without issue, by her three Husbands, this Richard Earl of Clare and Hertford, had also the Earldom of Glocester, and his Posterity after him in the right of this Amitia.
This John, when he was Lord of Ireland, and Earl of Moriton, did bear for Arms, Two Lions Passant, as appeareth by his Seal, exhibited in its proper place. 5. ISSABELL, Rogerus Hoveden. f. 316 a. num. 50. & 373 b. num. 30. Matth. Westm. p. 257. num. 10. Pat. 15. R. Johannis, p. 1. m. 4. Countess of Glocester, &c. the Third and Youngest Daughter of William Earl of Glocester, was married to John Youngest Son of King Henry the Second, to whom with Her, Her Father gave the Earldom of Glocester, An. 1176. with this Caution, that the Popes Licence and Dispensation might be obtained, which served this John after he had usurped the Crown, to Divorce Her upon pretences, as well for that She was Barren, as that they were within the degrees of Consanguinity; who a while after (reserving to himself the Castle of Bristol) passed Her over to Geoffrey de Magna-Villa, or Mandevile Earl of Essex for 20000 Marks, who thus over-marrying himself was very much impoverished, and shortly after died, to make way for Her third Husband Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent; but She died at last without issue.
3. REGINALD, Earl of CORNWALL, Surnamed de DƲNSTANVILE.
CHAP. IX.
The Arms attributed to this Reginald by several Writers of Genealogy, were, Gules, two Lions Passant Guardant, Or, a Batun Azure. But I have not as yet met with any Seal of this Reginald, or other Author of the time to justifie the same, being assured, That it will be difficult to find the distinction of a Bendlet or Batun to difference the younger, or Natural Sons of the Royal Family (or any other) of so early a date. When the first Bend which I find used, was that of Henry of Lancaster, Lord of Monmouth, (and afterwards Earl of Lancaster) second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster) above 130 years after the death of this Earl Reginald. HE was the Third of the Natural Children of King Henry the First,Ordericus Vitalis, p. 915 d. Vitalis gives him the Surname de Dunstanvilla, I suppose because he was borne at that place. His Mothers name was Sibill, Vincents Discovery of Errors, p. 113. Daughter of Sir Robert Corbet of Alcester, in the County of Warwick, to whom, King Henry in favor of Her, gave that Lordship.
This Sibill was afterwards married to Henry Fitz-Herbert His Chamberlain, who by Her was Ancestor of a numerous Off-Spring. viz. The Fitz-Herberts of Derbishire, the Progers of Gwernddy in Monmouthshire, the Gwinns of Lansannor, in the County of Glamorgan, the Williams of Lincolnshire, and the Joneses of Treowen.
As also the Herberts, Earls of Pembroke and Huntington, Ex M. S. Penes Dom. Edw. Baronem Herbert de Chirbury, &c. the Earl of Winchelsey Baron Fitz-Herbert, and the Herberts of Colebrook. The Barons Herbert of Chirbury and Powis, and several other Families; to which, I add the Morgans of Arkeston, Weston, and Lannihangell, and the Joneses of Lansonfreed. Several of which Houses according to the Welsh custom changed their names every descent, the Fathers Christen-name supplying the place of the Sons surname, as, William ap Thomas, Thomas ap William, Guillim ap Jenkin, &c. For surnames were not in use among the Welsh, till by Act of Parliament in the reign of Henry the Eight, the Principality of Wales was incorporated with England.
This Reynald was made Earl of Cornwall, Malmsbury, p. 106. a. and Baron of Castlecomb, in the Fifth year of King Stephen, An. 1140. and married N—Daughter of William Fitz-Richard, Gesta Stophani Regis, p. 950. a, b. a man of an illustrious descent, and a plentiful Fortune, who revolting from King Stephen, received Reginald into his Castle, and with his said Daughter, bestowed on him an ample Inheritance in that County. By which acquisition he was more capable of asserting the Interest of his Half-sister the Empress, who ever found a faithful friend of him, and besides other trusts reposed in him,Cronica Normanniae, p. 985 b. Gesta Stephani Regis, p. 953 b. employed this Reynald in the Negotiation of the Marriage of Henry Fitz-Empress her Son, with Eleanor of Aquitaine, the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh, King of France. King Stephen outed him of his estate, and gave it to Earl Alan; but Stephen, being afterwards taken prisoner, and brought to terms, Alan was forced to a full restitution.
This Reginald departed this World at Chersey, in the year of our Redemption 1176.Rob. de Monte, p. 659. num. 20. Hoveden. p. 313. num. 40. Matth. Paris, p. 126. num. 20. As Montensis hath it (but Paris and Hoveden mention his death, An. 1175,) and was buried in the Abbey of Reading, leaving (besides Natural Issue) these Four Daughters His Heirs, viz.
Richard de Ripariis Earl of Devon did bear Gules a Griffon Sergreant Or. Which Griffon I have seen upon several of his Seals. Ex Cartis Edw. Walker Eq. Aurat. Prin. Regis Armorum. 4. HAWIS or AVICE, Countess of Devon, Eldest Daughter, was the Wife of Richard de Ripariis, or Rivers Earl of Devon, and Lord of the Isle of Wight, who died An. 1162. leaving by her two Sons, Baldwin and Richard; both which were Earls of that County successively, and deceased without issue.
4. MAƲD, Countess of Melent, Second Daughter of Reginald Earl of Cornwal, was married to Robert Earl of Melent.
4. ƲRSƲLA, M. S. in Officio Armarum Sign. E. 2.118. & 119. Baroness of Castlecomb, The Arms belonging to the Dunstanviles, Barons of Castlecomb, were, Argent, A Fret Gules, on a Canton of the Second, a Lion Passant, Or. But I find that January de Dunstanvile descended from a Second Brother, gave for his distinction, a Border Ingrayled Sable. Which Coat was quartered by the late Earl of Southampton, Lord Treasurer of England. Lib. in Officio Armorum, Annot. L. 10, fol. 62, 63. Third Daughter was the Wife of Walter Dunstanvile, Baron of Castlecomb, by whom she had issue Walter Dunstanvile, Baron of Castlecomb, Father of Walter and John.
Walter had issue Petronilla his Daughter and Heir, married to Sir Robert Montford Knight, and by him had issue William Montford, who by Fine sold his Lands to Bartholomew Badelsmere, An. 3 Edw. 2.
John de Dunstanvile, Second Son of Walter, was Father of Nicholas, Father of Robert, Father of another Nicholas, who had issue Henry, Father of January; whose sole Daughter and Heir Barbara, was the Wife of John Wriothesley alias Garter King of Arms; and they had issue William Wriothesley, York Herald, Father of Thomas Wriothesley, Earl of Southampton, and Lord Chancellor of England, Ancestor of Thomas, Fourth and last Earl of Southampton; and also Treasurer of England. Who deceased on the Sixteenth day of May 1667. without Issue-male.
4. SARAH, Vicountess of Lemoges, the Fourth and youngest Daughter, was given in marriage to the Viscount of Lemoges.
Natural Children of REYNOLD Earl of CORNWAL.
Vincents Discovery of Errors, p. 130. HENRY FITZ-CONTE (filius Comitis,) the first mentioned Natural Son of Reginald (begotten by the most famous of his Concubines Beatrix de Vannes, afterwards married to William Lord Breewer of Torbay) to whom King Henry the Third, in the Moneth of February, and first year of His Reign, An. 1216. gave the Earldom of Cornwal. But he enjoyed this [Page]new honor not long, not full four years: For as he had it bestowed upon him in the First year of His Reign,Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 6. so in the fourth, in regard this Henry retired Himself from the Court without the Kings leave or knowledge, He sent him his discharge; whereupon Henry (as it should seem) afterwards stood in Contestation with the King for the said Earldom; but by the Mediation of the Bishops of Norwich, Winchester, and Exeter, Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. p. 2. m. 3. in dorso. of Hubert de Burgo, Chief Justice of England, and others, it was concluded, That Henry Fitz-Conte should restore to the King, the said Earldom of Cornwal, with all Homages, Services, and Appurtenances, as John King of England enjoyed the same before the War betwixt Him and the Barons,Penes Williel. Dugdale, Arm. Norroy Reg. Arm. Lib. AAI. p. 117. with a Salvo to the Right and Claim of the said Henry, when the King should come to age. But the death of this Henry put an end to this dispute about two years after, viz. An. 6 Hen. 3. in the year of our Lord 1221.
4. JOHN, Pat. An. 6. Johannis Regin. the Earls Son (Johannes filius Comitis) was another Base Son of Earl Reginald. He was Parson of Benburg, and Christned, as it seemeth, by King John; for he calls him (Filiolum) his Godson.
4. NICHOLAS, Chart: Antiq. B. num. 2. another Natural Son of Reynald Earl of Cornwal, was a witness to his Fathers Grant of the Manor of Penhel, and other Lands in Widemue, in the County of Cornwal, to William Botterel, Son of Alice Corbet, his Grand-mothers Sister.
BOOK II. Plantagenets Undivided.
CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND, &c. From HENRY II. to EDWARD I.
From the Year 1154. to the Year 1272.
HEN. D. NORM.
HEN. II.
Generosissimo Viro. Domino IOHANNI BABER Equiti Aurato. Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D. FS.
RICH. I.
RICH. I.
Generosissimo Praclaro (que) viro Dno IOHANNI WALPOOL Equiti Aurato, nec non Serenissing Dn.o Regi CAROLO 11do Sti: patorum Nobisiumo Vexillario. Sigillorum hanc Tabulam. H.D. F S.
K. IOHN.
Generosissimo Viro Dno THOMAEBOND Baroneted, nec non Sereniss: Dnae Regm [...]e Angliae &c. Dotariae Hospity Contrarotulatori. Sigillorion hanc Tabidā HD. FS.
HEN. III.
HEN. III.
Generosissimo Viro Dno: STEPHANO FOX Equiti Aurato. ad Sereniss: Dom: Regem CAROLUM II Computi Clerico: Sigillorum hanc Tubulam. HD. FS.
- 4. HENRY II. of the Name, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine, and Earl of Anjou, surnamed Fitz-Empress, p. 59. ELIANOR of Aquitaine, p. 60.
- 5. WILLIAM Duke of Normandy, Ob. S. P. p. 65.
- HENRY crowned King, Ob. S. P. p. 66.
- RICHARD I. King of England, Duke of Normandy and Aquitain, and Earl of Anjou, p. 73. BERENGARIA of Navarre, p. 76.
- GEOFFREY Duke of Britain, p. 67. CONSTANCE of Brittain, p. ibid.
- 6. ARTHUR Duke of Britain, p. 68.
- ELIANOR. of Britain, p. 69.
- JOHN King of England, Lord of Ireland, Duke of Normandy and Aquitain, and Earl of Anjou, p. 81. ISABEL of Engolesme, fol. 83. a.
- HENRY III. King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Aquitain, fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87.
- 7. EDWARD I. King of England, &c. vide Book III. Chap. I.
- EDMOND Earl of Lancaster, p. 103. BLANCH Queen of Navarre, p. 105.
- 8. THOMAS Earl of Lancaster, p. 107. ALICE LACIE.
- HENRY Earl of Lancaster, p. 109. MAUD CHAWORTH.
- 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster, p. 112. ISSABEL Beaumont, p. 113.
- 10. MAUD Duchess of Bavaria, Ob. S. P. p. 113.
- BLANCH married to John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, &c. p. 113.
- BLANCH Lady Wake, p. 110.
- MAUD Countess of Ulster, p. 110.
- JOANE Lady Mowbray, p. 110.
- ISSABEL Abbess of Ambresbury, p. 110.
- ELIANOR Lady Beaumont and Countess of Arundel, p. 111.
- MARY Lady Percy, p. 111.
- 9. HENRY Duke of Lancaster, p. 112. ISSABEL Beaumont, p. 113.
- JOHN of Lancaster, Lord of Beaufort, p. 107.
- RICHARD JOHN WILLIAM, fol. 92. b. HENRY fol. 93. a.
- MARGARET Queen of Scots, fol. 93. a.
- BEATRIX Duchess of Britain, fol. 93. a.
- RICHARD Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans, p. 95. SANCHIA of Provence, p. 97.
- EDMOND Earl of Cornwall, p. 101. MARGARET de CLARE. Ibidem.
- JOANE Queen of Scots, fol. 85. b.
- ELIANOR, first Countess of Pembroke, afterwards of Leicester, fol. 86. a.
- ISABEL Empress of Germany, fol. 86. b.
- HENRY III. King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Aquitain, fol. 87. b. ELIANOR of Provence fol. 87.
- MAUD Duchess of Saxony, p. 69. ELIANOR Queen of Castille, p. 70.
- JOANE first Queen of Sicily, afterwards Countess of Tholouz. p. 70.
- Natural Issue of King HENRY II. Viz.
- WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Salisbury Ela de Evereaux, p. 114.
- WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Sarum, p. 117. Idonia de Camvile.
- WILLIAM Longespee, p. 118. MAUD CLIFFORD, p. Ibidem.
- MARGARET Longespee Wife of HEN. de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln.
- ALICE Lacy married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster, p. 118.
- MARGARET Longespee Wife of HEN. de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln.
- WILLIAM Longespee, p. 118. MAUD CLIFFORD, p. Ibidem.
- RICHARD, STEPHEN, Nicholas, ISSABEL. ELA. p. 116. IDA ELA, p. 117.
- WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Sarum, p. 117. Idonia de Camvile.
- GEOFFREY Archbishop of York, p. 71. MORGAN Provost of Beverly, p. 72.
- WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Salisbury Ela de Evereaux, p. 114.
4.An. Dom. 1154. HENRY II. King of ENGLAND, Duke of NORMANDY, and AQƲITAINE, and Earl of ANJOƲ, SURNAMED FITZS-EMPRESS.
CHAP. I.
NAtures last debt being paid by the Usurper King Stephen, I have exhibited (in this Second Book, pag. 54.) the Figures of two Seals of this Henry; one of which he made use of when he was Duke of Normandy, and Aquitaine, & Earl of Anjou, for so he is stiled in a Grant made to the Church of S. Mary of Sopwell, &c. Ex Cartis Gulielm. Piereponte Arm. The other is His Royal or Great Seal after He came to be King, in both which, the Concave sides of their Shields onely, are obvious: So that if there were any charge thereon, its not discoverable. Therefore for the Arms of this King Henry the Second, we have no other Proof then for those of the Norman Line His Predecessors, except we take the opinion of Modern Genealogists, who say, That this Henry, before His Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine, did bear Gules, 2 Lions Passant Guardant, Or. and that the Arms of Aquitaine, being also A Lion, Or, in a field Gules, did add the same in His Shield to His other Two Lions. The Arms upon His Monument at Fout Euraud, are on a Shield of a Modern Form; the same Monument being also adorned with Escocheons in which are both Empalements and Quarterings, which were not used till above an hundred years after. this Henry (called Fitz-Empress from His Mother,Rogerus Hoveden. f. 281 a. num. 20. Gesta Steph. Regis, &c. p. 973 a. or Court-Mantle, because He was the first that brought the fashion of short Cloaks out of Anjou) the Undoubted Heir to the Crown, ascended the Throne (as being Eldest Son and Heir of Maud the Empress, onely Child living of King Henry the First, by another Maud His Wife, Daughter of Malcolm the Third, King of Scots, and Margaret His Wife, Daughter of Edward, Son of King Edmund surnamed Ironside) in whom the Blood of the Saxon Kings was restored.
He was born at Ments in Normandy, An. 1133. in the 3¾ year of His Grand-father King Henries Reign,Ordericus Vitalis, p. 763 b. to whom His Birth was so welcome, that it seemed to make amends for His Son Duke Williams death, lost by Shipwrack not long before. His Childhood was spent with His Parents, till being Nine years old,. He was brought into England, and at Bristol (by one Matthew his School-master) instructed in Learning; from whence being sent into Scotland, to His great Uncle King David, Roger. Hoveden. f. 280 b. He was by Him initiated in the Principles of State; and having now arrived to the Sixteenth year of His age, was by that King Knighted at Carlisle, An. 1148. When scarce able to bear Arms, He had also a taste of War under the Discipline of that famous Soldier Robert Earl of Glocester His Uncle, who (not long after deceasing) left Him capable of supplying His conduct, and sent Him into Anjou to Earl Geoffrey His Father, who perhaps overjoyed in His presence, shortly after died, and left Him in possession of that County, being now Nineteen years old; about which time (viz. An. 1150.) He also did HisChron. Norman. p. 985 a. Ibidem, p. 985 b. homage to Lewis King of France for the Dukedom of Normandy.
His Marriage. In the next year followed Henries Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine or Guyen (Eldest Daughter and Heir of William, Scevole and Lovis de Saincte Marthe, p. 333 c. Fifth of that Name, but Ninth Duke of Aquitaine in Succession, by Eleanor of Chastelleraut His Wife) the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh, called The Younger, King of France, but separated from Him by the Authority of Pope Eugenius the Third, at a Council held at Baugency upon the River Loire, at which, Lewis and Eleanor were with joynt consent divorced; for consanguinity in the third or fourth degree. There are who report, that Lewis carrying this Eleanor into the Holy Land, She there behaved Her Self licentiously, and entertained familiarity with a Turk, which the King taking notice of, yet dissembled till he came home, and then waved the cause under colour of nearness of Blood. But this report was certainly nothing else but a Slander; for after Her Marriage with Duke Henry, She ever led a modest and sober life, without scandal or sensure. Others more judicious affirm, that the cause of this separation was, because Eleanor brought the King no Male-issue, which he earnestly longed for, but onely two Daughters,Saiacte Marthe, p. 338 b, c, d. & p. 339 a, b. which (being yet judged legitimate by the Church) were married; Mary of France the Elder, to Henry the First, Count Palatine of Troys in Campaigne, and of Brie, &c. And Alix of France, the younger daughter, was Wife of Theobald, called The Good, Earl of Chartres and Blois, and Great Steward of France.
She was the prime cause of those Bloody Wars, which long after continued as Hereditary betwixt England and France, and the fomenter of that unnatural discord betwixt Her Husband, and His Sons. She so long over-lived King Henry Her Husband,Scevole & Lovis de Sancte Marthe, p. 334 b. as to see three of Her Sons in possession of the Crown, and two of them in their Graves;Her Death. and departed this World in the Castle of Mirabell [Page 61]in Anjou, the Twenty sixth day of June, in the year 1202. And was interred in the Monastery of Font Euraud, where Her Figure in Royal Robes, with Her Crown on Her Head, carved in Grey-Marble, is at this day to be seen, lying by Her Husband King Henry in that stately Monument, erected by the late Lady Abbess. Her Effigies is marked with the Letter B. and the Tomb is exhibited in Sculpture at the later end of the Reign of the said King. Duke Henry about two years after the Death of His Father, came again for England, where after some velitations with King Stephen, they were at lastChron. Norman. p. 989 b, c. An. 1152. Vii Ides of Nov. reconciled, and His succession to the Crown of England, ratified by Act of Parliament; not long after which, he returned into Normandy, and laid siege to a Castle detained from Him by the King of France; where news was brought Him that King Stephen was dead, notwithstanding which, Henry (who had no competitor to fear) continued before it six weeks, until it was surrendred, and then came for England, and was Annointed, and solemnly Crowned at Westminster, Ibidem, p. 990 c. by Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of January, viz. the Nineteenth day of December, in the year of our Lord 1153.
He began His Reign with singular Prudence, making choice of the wisest men He could get for Counsellors, He expelled those strangers brought in by King Stephen, and demolished the Castles, the Nobility had built by His allowance (often proving Nurseries of Rebellion) and the Crown-Lands alienated by that King, He reassumed, judging it safer to offend a few, then disobliege many: And for the furtherance of Justice (in the One and twentieth year of His Reign) He divided His whole Realm into six several Circuits, appointing in every Circuit Three Judges, who twice a year rode together to administer Justice; and to hear, and determine causes betwixt party and party.
His War with Owen Prince of Northwales, was rather accounted an exercise to keep Him in motion, then to disturb His rest, yet notwithstanding, Owen was not so easily reduced, but that Henry de Essex the Kings Standard-Bearer, being oppressed by the Welsh, let fall the Royal Standard in Battel; for which he was cashiered for cowardise, shorn a Monk, and had his Lands seised into the Kings hands.
After which, Himself and Queen Eleanor His Wife were solemnly Crowned at Worcester upon Christmas-day, where they at the Offertory laid their Diadems upon the Altar, Vowing never to wear them after. This being the third time, at which, in three several places, Westminster, Lincoln, and this City, he had been crowned. To make His Dominions more entire, He seised into His hands the Earldom of Anjou, left by His Fathers Will to His Brother Geoffrey, allowing him in lieu thereof an annual pension; and also divested David, King of Scots, of the Earldoms of Cumberland and Huntington, peeces granted him by King Stephen, and of Northumberland, the gift of his Mother the Empress, leaving [Page 62] David onely that of Huntington, with the condition of doing him homage for the same.Sancte Marthe. Tom. 1. p. 339 & 341. He married his second Son (but Eldest living) Henry, to Margaret Daughter of Lewis the Seventh, King of France, and affied his third Son Richard, to Alice another Daughter of the same King; and also, in the Thirteenth year of his Reign, matched his fourth son Geoffrey, to Constance, the Daughter and Heir of Conan Earl of Little Britain, who dying not long after, left them that County.
If King Henry had hitherto managed his affairs with much Wisdom and Prudence, he now shews as much weakness and infirmity, in causing his son Henry to be made Copartner with him, in the Kingdom, and to be twice Crowned; theRobert of Glocester, p. 237 b. first time by Roger Archbishop of York, and a second time with Margaret his Wife, by the desire of her Father King Lewis, in the City of Winchester, by Rotrock of Warwick, Archbishop of Roan, where the Father descended so low, as to serve as a Sewer at the Table of his ambitious son, and made the Barons swear him Allegiance; which act proceeded partly from Indulgence to him, but more (it is believed) to ensure his Succession to the Crown, finding by experience, that Oaths for Succession are often evaded, but Oaths for present Allegiance, seldom are eluded. And now Henry the young King is blamed by his Father-in-Law, for that having entred upon the Government, and being Crowned, he would yet permit his Father to rival him in the Kingdom, and content himself with being a Titular King onely, which easily enflamed the youth with unjust desires: So that breaking out into open hate, many quarrels arose betwixt the two Henries, which were at length desided by sharp and bloody Wars: In all which, most unnaturally his sons, and most undutifully, Robert Earl of Leicester, and Hugh Earl of Chester, together with William, then King of Scots, taking part with the King of France, were continually overcome by King Henry, forced to an Agreement, and all their Complices upon submission pardoned.
Long was the contention betwixt King Henry and Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury, which though no equal match, yet it is hard to distinguish which had the Victory: The difference was, the King would have it ordained, that Malefactors of the Clergy should be tryed before the Secular Magistrate, as Lay-men were. This Becket opposed, urging it to be against the Liberty of the Church, and therefore against Gods honor, many Bishops sided with the King, some few with the Archbishop; at last Becket signs the Ordinance, yet with a Salvo ordine suo, which not being satisfactory to the King, he then signs absolute, without reservation, but immediately recants, and hath his Temporalities seised on; upon which he flies the Realm, and his Kinred are banished. Becket in this misery continued Seven years, till by the Popes threatnings of Excommunication, or by the Mediation of the King of France, he was restored to his Archbishoprick, who still continuing his Pride, and interdicting those Bishops that had offended him, so much incensed [Page 63]King Henry, that it forced some rash expressions from him; which being noted by four Knights there present, viz. Reynold Fitz-Ʋrse, Hugh Morvile, Thomas Tracy, and Richard Britton, who thinking they should do an acceptable service to the King, by ridding him out of the way, came shortly afterwards for England, and murthered the Archbishop in his own Cathedral, upon the Thirtieth day of December, An. 1172. Which assassinates being ever afterwards abhorred of the King, died miserably; and the King himself being accused of his death by the Pope, purgeth himself by Oath; but yet is forced to do penance, and afterwards to Foot it three miles on his bloody bare Feet, to visit the Shrine of this Unruly-Saint; and further, suffered himself to be beaten with Rods by every Monk in the Cloyster. By which he is said to have appeased Beckets ghost (say some Authors) and to become victorious, not onely in his Wars in England and France, but also immediately thereupon made his Conquest of Ireland, begun by Robert Fitz-Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald, prosecuted by Richard Strongbow Earl of Striguile, of the Family of Clare, in behalf of Dermot (Son of Mac Murgh, King of Lemster) whose Daughter Eva, Strongbow took to Wife, and was adopted his Heir; whom they made promise, to establish in his almost lost Kingdom against Roderick King of Connaught, designing the Universal Monarchy of Ireland. To Strongbows victorious progress, King Henry puts a stop; and least he should have the glory of a total reduction of that Kingdom, sails thither with a mighty Army, An. 1173.Chron. Norman. p. 1020 a. And keeping his Christmas in the City of Dublin, takes homage of the several Princes and Bishops, who by the consent of Pope Adrian receive him and his Heirs to be their King,Rogerus H [...]veden, sot. 301 b. num. 50. Rotherick onely excepted, who keeping himself in the Woods and Bogs, was yet after four years resistance constrained to submit as the rest; and afterwards John, the Kings youngest Son, was sent into Ireland in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign, to whom he gave that Dominion.
And now was King Henry possessed of the Kingdom of England, and Dukedom of Normandy, in his Mothers right, He succeeded his Fathers in the Earldoms of Anjou, Touraine, and Maine, and had also by his Wife, the Dutchy of Aquitaine, and County of Poictou, with a Title to the Earldom of Toloza, and also by Conquest, Ireland: All which being united in his person, swelled his Empire, to a larger extent, then was at that time possessed by any Christian King; having also offer made to him of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, by Heraclius the Patriarch; as being son of Geoffrey, Novedent and Grandson of Foulk, King of Jerusalem. In the Reign of King Stephen he wrote in his Stile, and upon his Seal and ReverseVincent, p. 663. Charta in Custodia Roberti Cotton, Militis & Baronetti. See His Great Seals, p. 54 ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM; and when he came to be king ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM; and on the Reverse, ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM [Page 64]ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM. Under these Heads comprehending all his Dominions, except Ireland, which he bestowed on his youngest Son John, Surnamed Sansterre, being the first King of England that stiled Himself Dominus Hiberniae.
Not long after King Henries return out of Ireland, hapned the death of His Son Henry the young King, when Richard upon pretext that his Father detained his Wife Alice (and instigated by Queen Eleanor his Mother, who continually vexed the King, by reason of his Ʋnlawful Love to the fair Rosamond, his Paramore) Confederates with Philip King of France, and raises a new broil, which ended in an Agreement betwixt the two Kings; and Queen Eleanor that had lately put Rosamond to death, was imprisoned and remained in durance till her son Richard coming to the Crown, set her at liberty. But this defection, together with the Rebellion of his other Children, moved such a Passion in King Henries perplexed mind, as it suddenly struck him into a Feaver.Matth. Paris, p. 151. num, 37. So that not being able to support the Wounds of his Spirit, coming to Chinon he fell there mortally sick, and feeling the approach of death, caused himself to be born into the Church before the Altar, where after humble Confession and Sorrow for his Sins,His Death. he breathed out his last upon the Nones (viz. the seventh day) of July, An. 1189.Chronica Normanniae, p. 1004 d. Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadomensis, pag. 1020 a. Matth. Paris, p. 151. numd 41, in the Fifty seventh year of his age, when he had Reigned Thirty four Years, Eight Moneths, and about Thirteen days, his Obsequies being performed by the Archbishops of Tours and Trier. He was Interred in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud in Anjou, the manner of whose Burial was thus. He was Cloathed in Royal Robes, his Crown upon his Head, white Gloves on his Hands, Boots of Gold upon his Legs, Gilt Spurs upon his Heels, a great rich Ring upon his Finger, his Scepter in his Hand, his Sword by his side, and his Face uncovered, and all bare. As he was carried to be Buried, his Son Richard ran in great hast to see him, who no sooner approached the Body, but suddenly the Corps bled at the Nostrils a fresh; which though it were in Duke Richard no good sign of Innocency, yet his breaking instantly into Tears upon the seeing it, was a good sign of Repentance: He was honored with this Distick while he lived, containing his Kingly Vertues.
And because in his life time he was wont to say, That the whole World was not sufficient to satisfie the desires of a Couragious Prince, He had this Epitaph engraven on his rich Sepulcher.
The Effigies of this King Henry noted with the Letter A.I ow the procurement of this Tomb, and many other obligations to the Favor and Interest of Dr. Durell, one of the Prebends of His Majesties Chappel Royal of Windsor. Nor must I omit a grateful acknowledgment to F. Pavillon a Monk of Fout-Euraud, for communicating to me several Epitaphs of the Royal Family of England there Interred. and also that of Queen Eleanor his Wife, being removed from the station in the Church, where they had been first fixed, were placed in that stately Monument erected An. Dom. 1638. by the late Lady Abbess, Madam Jeane Baptiste de Bourbon Daughter of King Henry the Great, out of a high respect to the memory of our Kings and Queens, Interred in the Church of the said Monastery of Fout-Euraud. I have inserted the Figure of this Monument (affixed to the North Wall of the Chore) here betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book, sent to me by the said Lady Abbess, about three years before her death, and delineated by her own Scenographer. Unto which I refer my Reader.
In fine, the Story of this Kings Reign approveth him to have been Wife, Learned, and Valiant (except his indulgence to his Graceless Children) and what not a little adds to his commendations, was, That albeit he was almost continually engaged in Foreign and Domestick Troubles, yet he never imposed upon his Subjects any extraordinary Tax whatsoever, yet left he unto his Third Son and Successor Richard, more then 900000 pounds in ready Coyn, besides Plate, Jewels, Houshold-stuff, and ample Provision for the War. And notwithstanding, in most things Prosperity made him happy; yet in three things he was unfortunate.
First, In the Rebellion of the Fruit of his own Loyns.
Secondly, In his unquenchable Lust to his unseparable Concubine, the Beauteous Rosamond, who being admirably fair and taking, too much estranged his love from Eleanor his Renowned Queen. And
Thirdly, In that irreconcileable dissention betwixt him and the ingrateful Archbishop of Canterbury; yet had King Henry a singular esteem for the Church, and left proofs of his Piety in the Augmentation of the Monastery of S. Augustine at Bristol, Founded by Robert Fitz-Harding (and by King Henry the Eight erected into a Cathedral;) and also the Foundations of the Priories of Dover, Basingwork, and Stonely; and several other charitable and necessary Works.
Children of King HENRY the Second, by Queen ELEANOR of AQƲITAINE, His Wife.
5. WILLIAM (so named in remembrance of the Earls of Poictou, and Dukes of Aquitaine, His Mothers Ancestors, Five of which had the appellation of William) the eldest Son of King Henry the Second,Chronica Normanniae pag. 989 b. was born before his Father was King, being then but Duke of Normandy, in August, the Seventeenth [Page 66]year of King Stephens Reign, An. 1152. And about four years after (his Father being then King, in the second year of His Reign) the Nobility of England sware unto Him their Fealty at Wallingford in Berkshire, Ibidem, p. 991 a. as to the Heir-apparent of the Crown; but he deceased in the year following,Ibidem, p. 992 b. being the third of his Fathers Reign, and the fifth of his own age An. 1156. and was Interred in the Monastery of Reading, at the Feet of his Great Grand-father King Henry the First.
5.The Figure of this Henries Royal Seal (without a Reverse) is depicted in the 54 Page of this Second Book, in which the said King is represented in Royal Robes, with His Crown on His Head, in His Right Hand He holds a Globe with a Cross on the top thereof, and in His left a Scepter. By which I observe, that although King Henry His Father admitted Him Partner with Him in His Crown, Kingdom and Scepter, yet He kept the Sword in His own Hand, to defend Him from the ambitious incroachments of this Royal Rival. HENRY Crowned KING (so called after His Fathers name) the Second Son of King Henry and Qu. Eleanor, Robert of Glocester, fol. 246 a. Chron. Norman. p. 991 a. Chron. S. Stephani Cadom. p. 1019 c. Chron. Norman. p. 997 b. Et Ibid. p. 1003 b, c. Robert of Glocester, p. 234 a. Ibidem, 237 a. born at London the 28 day of February, An. 1155, was their Heir-apparent, after the decease of his Brother William. In the year 1159. (at Newborrow) He was affianced to Margaret the onely Daughter of Lewis the Seventh, King of France, surnamed The Younger (by Constance his Second Wife, Daughter of Alfonso the Eighth, King of Spain) to which King he did his homage for the Dukedom of Normandy; as also (An. 1168.) for the Earldoms of Anjou and Maine; at which time he had given him by his said Father-in-Law, the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of France, as a Fief of the County of Anjou, and upon the Second day of February, in the same year, being at Paris, Henry did serve at the Table of King Lewis as Great Steward of France, or Major of the Palace; which Office had been formerly granted to Geoffrey Grisogonella, Count of Anjou, by Robert King of France, as a reward for his assistance against Otho, Emperor of Almaine.
Not long after (viz. the Fifteenth day of July, An. 1170.Chronica Norman. p. 1003 d. Scevole & Levis de Sancte Marthe. Tom. 1. Livre VI. p. 339 & 304.) this Henry was by the command of His Father Crowned King of England at Westminster, by Roger Archbishop of York, and in the year 1173. His Marriage with Margaret His betrothed Wife was consummated; with whom he had the County of Vexin. After which He was a second time Crowned with the said Margaret at Winchester by Rotrock Archbishop of Roan, at the instance of Her Father-in-Law King Lewis, where King Henry voluntarily condescended to serve as a Sewer at His Sons Table. This Margaret out-lived Her Husband,Roger. Hoveden. fol. 360 a. num. 30. Ibidem, fol. 440 a. num. 40. returned to Her Father, and was remarried to Bela the Third of the Name, King of Hungary, and surviving Him also, undertook a Pilgrimage to the Holy Land,Her Death. and died there in the City of Acres, in the year of our Lord 1198.
The Kingdom being thus divided betwixt the two Henries, the Son among other Ensigns of Royalty, caused His Great Seal to be made upon which he entituled Himself thus, viz.
✚ HENRICUS REX ANGLORUM,See His Great Seal, pag. 54. DUX NORMANORUM, ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM.
Illustrissimo et Potent Principi HENRICO Marchioni et Comiti de WORCESTER Baroni HERBERT de Raglano, Chepstow, et de Gorver, Principalitatis. WALLIAE Praesidi, Comitatum Glocestriae, Herefordiae, et Monemuthiae, Locum-tenenti, è Secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimi (que) Ordinis Garterij Eguiti &ct. Saenotaphij hane Heureill Ricardil Angliae Regum Regirtarum (que), Alianorae et Issabollae Figurā H.D.F.S.
And yet not content to equal his Father in Power (for Empire admits not a Rival) He resolved, either to be absolute in the Crown, or loose the Scepter; in which (being supported by a potent faction) he grew so insolent, that seeing he could not obtain a Surrender from his Father by fair words, he brake into an open Rebellion: So that after along contention, that which the Sword could not decide, Death put an end to by an extraordinary Judgment of God upon the young King, who falling into a violent Feaver, past hope of recovery, and touched with a lively Repentance and Sorrow for his fault, sent to his Father to crave his pardon; with which, King Henry being moved to Compassion, as a remark of his Clemency and Forgiveness, caused one of His Rings to be sent him: The which, the young King affectionately kissing, after humble contrition for his sins, rendred up his Soul in the presence of the Archbishop of Bourges, Chron. Norman. [...]004 d. at the Castle of Martell, in the Vicounty of Turenne, His Death. upon the Eleventh day (viz. the Third of the Ides) of June, An. Dom. 1182.
As he had been twice Crowned,Rob. of Glocester. p. 245 b. so was he twice Buried, and not without trouble; as if the Factions, of which he was the cause in his life, did by a kind of fate not forsake him being dead;Ibidem, p. 246 b. & 247. for the Citizens of Mans having Interred his Corps in the Church of S. Julian, near to his Grandfather Earl Geoffrey, they of Roan (to whom the young King had bequeathed his Body) without Menaces,Chron. Norman. p. 10 [...]4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it: Which thereupon was taken up again, and (on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords) carried four days journey to Roan, and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City, on the right side of the High Altar.
So that whatsoever this Princes Life was, his Death certainly was not inglorious (but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children) the manner of which being related to his Father, he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly, and (like another David for his Absalom) would not of a long time be comforted.
5. RICHARD, Third Son of King Henry the Second, succeeded his Father in His Royalties, by the name of King Richard the First, of whom mention is made in the next Chapter.
The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists, are, Gules, 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or, a Labell of 9 Points, Argent. But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same; nor do I believe, that the filial distinction of the Label was then used, it being many years after, that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England. 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain, Chron, Norman. p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester, p. 233 a. Ibidem, p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond, the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second, and Queen Eleanor, was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October, (viz. the Twenty third day of September) in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign, An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance, the Daughter and Heir of Conan, surnamed Le Petit, Earl [Page 68]of Britain, with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond, Robert of Glocester, p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same, and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain, An. 1168.Rogerus Hoveden, f. 331 a. num. 40. About Ten years after (viz. An. 1178.) Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock, and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine; in which he behaved himself so perfidiously, that he acquired the appellation of, The Child of Perdition: Ibidem, p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us, That it was the revenge of his Disobedience, that pursued him to an untimely end. For being in a Tournament at Paris, he was trodden to death under his Horses feet,Matth. Paris, p. 559. num. 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September (viz. the Ninteenth day of August,) An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second, and buried before the High Altar, in the Church of our Lady, in the same City.
Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile, Earl Palatine of Chester; Book of Richmond. Vincent, p. 62 & 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency, she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars, and had issue by him two Daughters, Alice and Katherine. Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig. Neustriae. ad Annum 1203. Hoveden. fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux (surnamed Mauclere) who in her right was Duke of Britain; and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain.
The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband, a Son named Arthur, who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain, and a Daughter, called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain.
This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey. 6. ARTHƲR Duke of Britain, Ypodig, Neustriae. p. 452. num. 30. Matth. Paris, p. 138. num. 10. Hoveden, fol. 361 b. num. 10. and Earl of Richmond (the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid, and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain) was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186.
King Richard the First his Uncle, when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land, declared this Arthur his Heir, in case He should die without issue, as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother. And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage, and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money: So that after King Richards death, this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England, and Duke of Normandy; and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France, (who made him Knight,Rigord. fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris) he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother;Chronica Norman. p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year, he was carried to Roan Castle, where leaping from the Wall thereof, with intent to escape (say some) he was drowned in the Ditch; but others relate, that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue.
6. ELEANOR (commonly called The Damsel of Britain) sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain, Robert of Glocester, p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur, was sent into England by her Uncle King John, and imprisoned in Bristol Castle, for no other crime then her title to the Crown; but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous.Roger Hoveden, fol. 414. a. num. 50. And fol. 425 b. num. 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life, until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third, at which time she died a Virgin, and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury; unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham, with its Appurtenances.
5. JOHN (surnamed Sans-Terre) the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second, and Queen Eleanor, succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England, &c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book.
The Arms of this Henry the Fifth, Duke of Saxony were, Barry of Eight Peeces, Or, and Sable. For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt (this Henries Successor) in the Dukedom of Saxony: For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat, to distinguish him, and his, and his Successors from those of the former House; the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head, and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms, which was immediately Painted on the same. Elias Reusnerus, p. 435. 5. MAƲD, Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA, Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second, and Queen Eleanor, was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign, An. 1156/7.Chronica Normaniae, pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden, fol. 282 a. num. 40. And fol. 351 b. num. 50. Chronica Normaniae, pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with Henry the Fifth, surnamed The Lion, Duke of Saxony and Bavaria (Son of Henry, called The Proud, Duke of Bavaria and Saxony, and of Gertrude Daughter of Lothaire the Emperor) were concluded at Roan, by Reginald Archbishop of Cullen, and others, Ambassadors employed for that affair by the Emperor Frederick. And afterwards, viz. An. 1167. this MAƲD was sent into Germany with a rich Dower, and a Splendid Train, where her marriage was consummated.
She had issue by Duke Henry, Elias Reusnerus, p. 408 & 409. Rogerus Hoveden. fol. 390. a. num. 40. Henry the Sixth Duke of Saxony and Bavaria, (who by Agnes his Wife, Daughter and Heir of Courade, Count Palatine of the Rhine) was Father of Henry that died young. Agnes married to Otho, Count Palatine of the Rhine, in her right Duke of Bavaria, and Ixmengarde Wife of Herman, Marquess of Baden,) Otho the Fourth Emperor of Germany, who had formerly been Earl of York, and afterwards of Poictiers, by the gift of King Richard the First and William (born at Winchester) Duke of Lunenburgh and Brunswick (Ancestor of the present Duke of Brunswick) who, as Tradition goes, did bear for his Coat Armor, Two Lious Passant Guardant, Or, in a Field Gules, as King Henry the Second his Grand-father is said to have borne them, before his Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine. The Dutchess MAƲD had also issue two daughters, viz. Ingeburge Wife of Waldemar the Second, King of Denmark; and Maud married to Earl Geoffrey the Son of Rotrock Earl of Perch; Rogerus Hoveden. fol. 373 a. num. 10. and deceasing in the first year of the Reign of King Richard the First, her Brother, she [Page 70]was buried in the Church of S. Blase in Brunswick, near to the Sepulcher of Duke HENRY her Husband.
5.The Arms of Castile are Gules, a Castile, Or, which were first quartered with those of Leon, viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Purpure by Ferdinand the Third, King of Castile and Leon. ELEANOR (Queen of CASTILE) Second Daughter of King Henry the Second,Rogerus Hoveden. fol. 317 a. num. 50. so named in memory of her Mother Queen Eleanor, took her first breath in the City of Roan, upon the Thirteenth day of October, in the year of our Salvation 1162. she was married to ALPHONSO the Eighth, King of Castile, An. 1177. and was by Him the Mother of Three Sons, Sancheo, Ferdinand, and Henry; all which died without Issue; and of Four Daughters, viz. Berengaria, Blanch, Ʋracca, and Eleanor. Berengaria was espoused to Alphonso the Ninth, King of Leon, in whose Right He had also the Kingdom of Castile; and by Her Issue, Ferdinand the Third, King of Castile and Leon, who by Beatrix His First Wife, Daughter of Philip of Swenia, Emperor Elect, was Father of Alphonso the Tenth, King of Castile and Leon: And by Joan Countess of Poutive, His second Wife, He had issue Queen Eleanor, the Beloved Wife of Edward, First of the Name, King of England. Blanch was the Wife of Lewis the Eighth, King of France, and from them are issued the succeeding Kings of France; and Charles Earl of Anjou, and afterwards King of Sicily, &c. Ʋracca was married to Alphonso the Second, King of Portugal; and from them the Royal House of Portugal deriveth its self. And Eleanor had to Her Husband James the First, King of Aragon.
The Arms used by this William the Second, King of Sicily, I cannot yet learn. For the Escocheon, Or, Four Paletts Gules was the Arms of Peter King of Aragon, who added thereto the Two Flaunches Argent, charged with as many Eagletts Sable, (in the Right of Constance his Wife, the Daughter and Heir of Manfrey, King of Naples and Sicily, Natural Son of the Emperor Frederick the Second) by these Eaglets, shewing His Wives descent from the Imperial Line: The Escocheons Painted and Engraven within the Arch of the Tomb at Fout-Euraud for this Queen Joan, and Demidiated with those of King William Her Husband, are of a later date, being Or, Four Paletts Gules, on Two Flaunches Argent, as many Eaglets Suble. There are also on the same Monument, the Arms of Her second Husband, Raymond Earl of Tholouse, viz. Gules, a Cross Buttony voided, Or, Marshalled with them of Queen Joan in the same manner. 5. JOAN, Queen of SICILIE, afterwards Countess of THOLOUSE, the Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry the Second, and Queen Eleanor, Chronica Normanniae, pag. 1000 b. Rogerus Hoveden. fol. 315 a. num. 20. was born in the City of Angiers in France, in October, An. 1164. At Twelve years old she was Married to William the Second, King of Sicily, Duke of Apulia, and Prince of Capua, upon Sonday the Thirteen of February in the year 1176. and Crowned Queen upon the same day in the City of Palermo. Issue She had by Him one Son, whom at his Christning His Father nominated Duke of Apulia; but that Childe first deceased, and then the Father, and left not any Issue. Queen JOAN being left a Widow, Her Dower was detained from Her by King Tancred Her Husbands Successor, which King Richard Her Brother (touching upon Sicily in His voyage to the Holy Land) forced Tancred to compound with Her for Twenty thousand Ounces of Gold in ready pay. She accompanied King Richard and Queen Berengaria to Palestine; and returning from thence into France, had to Her second Husband Raymond of S. Giles the [Page 71]Sixth of the Name, Earl of Tholouse, by whom she had Issue two Sons, viz. Raymond the last Earl of his Family, and Bertrand of Tholouse; also Mary a Daughter married to Berald of Elbine, Prince of Orange. The Princess JOAN being sensible of the approaches of death, took the habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud, Memorials in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud. and deceased upon the Fourth day of September, in the year of our Lord 1195. and was buried in the Church of that Monastery, under a Marble, upon which Her Effigies was carved. In the same Church was also Interred Her Son Earl Raymond, under another Tomb of the same Matter, upon which his Portraiture was also embossed.
These Monuments were by Her Highness, the late LadyM. Jeanne Batists de Bourbon D. of K Henry the Great. Abbess removed to enlarge the Chore of the Church; but to perpetuate the memory of these Benefactors, she hath caused their Figures to be Carved in White Marble, both in a kneeling posture, and placed in that stately Mausoleum rebuilt by Her, An. 1638. That of the Countess JOAN at the Head of King Henry the Second Her Father, marked with the Letter E. And that of Count Raymond at his Grand-fathers Feet, striking his Brest with his Right Hand, as he had ordained by his Will, noted with this Charracter F. Which Images are lively represented in the said Monument inserted betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book.
Natural Children of King HENRY the Second.
5. WILLIAM surnamed LONGESPEE, Natural Son of King Henry the Second, by the Lady Rosamond, to whom King Richard the First, his Half-Brother gave the Earldom of Salisbury, with Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of that place. See more of this William in the Eleventh Chapter of this Second Book.
5. GEOFFREY, Archbishop of York, another base son of King Henry the Second, was born of the Lady Rosamond aforesaid. As his Brother William had been raised by the business of the Sword, so was this Geoffrey by the Church; for being inclineable to an Ecclesiastical Life, he was in his tender years made Archdeacon of Lincoln, Rogerus Hoveden, fol. 307 b. 348 b. num. 40. and after Bishop of that See, which he held about seven years without Consecration; and then making a Resignation thereof An. 1181. into the hands of his Father, and Richard Archbishop of Canterbury, he was made Chancellor of England, and afterwards by his Half-Brother King Richard, was advanced to the Archbishoprick of York (being consecrated at Tours in France in the year 1191.Ibidem, fol. 373 b. num. 40. fol. 468 a.) which See he governed with singular approbation. But in the Reign of K. John also his Half-Brother, he under-went many difficulties, [Page 72]by opposing the purposes of that King, who therefore made seisure of his whole estate:Godwin Catalogue of Bishops pag. 461 & 462. Whereupon he departed the Realm, and lived in banishment five years, even until he was called to his long home by death,His Death. which was in the year 1213. So he continued Archbishop somewhat more then One and twenty years.
5. MORGAN, Provost of Beverley, Mr. Ferrers. another Natural son of King Henry the Second, is thought by some to have been of no long life, and to be born in Wales, Rogerus Hoveden, fol. 468. a. where that Christen name is most commonly used, and whither this King did upon occasions often resort. But others (upon good ground) report that he was begotten on the Lady of one Sir Ralph Blower or Blewet a Knight, and lived both to be Provost of Beverly, and to be elected to the Bishoprick of Durham. Godwin Catalogue of Bishops p. 515. Exceptions being taken against this Morgan, for that he was a Bastard, and so by the Canons not capable of Ecclesiastical Preferment without special Dispensation; which the Pope being loath to grant,John Stow in the life of King John. advised him to call himself Blewet, and to alledge, that he was born in lawful wedlock. But he answered, that for any worldly preferment whatsoever, he would not renounce his Father, or deny himself to be of Royal Blood. By which resolute answer, he not only lost his Bishoprick, but (for ought we find) never afterward obtained other preferment.
5. An. Dom. 1189. RICHARD I. King of ENGLAND, Duke of NORMANDY, and AQƲITAINE, and Earl of ANJOƲ, Surnamed COEUR de LION.
CHAP. II.
For Proof of the Royal Arms from William the Conqueror, to this present, Sir Hen, Spelman in his Aspilogy, refers us to Authors of the Time, their Monuments, Coyns, and Seals; but having had no resolves from the three first, we must now observe what satisfaction the Seals of this King Richard the First can afford us (for He had two, both exhibited in the 55 Page of this Second Book) the Reverse of both having Shields, and those Shields being charged with Arms. The first of these Two Seals he made use of, before His expedition into the Holy Land, being the first Proof for the Posture of the Lions (although its not to be doubted, but that the Kings of England did before this time bear Lions; as I have proved in my Observations upon the Arms of King Henry the First, (Book 1. Pag. 24. in the Margin.) Upon this Counterseal Richard is represented on Horsback, the dexter part of His Shield onely visible, and that charged with a Lion Rampant Senister, some would have another Lion Rampant imagined to be on the Senister half of the Eschocheon, and then His Arms were Two Lions Cumbatant; and of this opinion is the said Sir Henry Spelman, in Aspilogia, pag. 46. But whether His Royal Shield consisted of One, or Two Lions, certain we are, that Richard in his Fathers life time, being then onely Earl of Poictou, did bear a Plurality of Lions, as you may observe by these Verses of Guil. Brit. Armoricanus in Philippeidos, Lib. 3. uttered in the person of Monsieur William de Barr, ready to encounter him. Ecce comes Pictavus agro nos provocat, ecce Nes ad bella vocat, rictus agnosco Leonum, Illius in Clypeo, stat ibi quasi ferrea turris, Francorum nomen blasphemans ore protervo. Under His other Great Seal, He confirmed many Grants and Charters, after His return from Jerusalem, and His chargable Captivity in Austria and Germany; by which means He refurnished His exhausted Exchequer; upon which, King Richard is represented on Horsback in His Coat of Mall. His Helmet is adorned with the Planta Genestae, or Broom Stalk, and on His Shield are plainly represented, The Three Lions Passant Guardant; which from this time became the Hereditary Arms of His Successors the Kings of England; from which age, Arms seem to have taken their rise and original in this Kingdom, and by little and little to become Hereditary, it being accounted most honorable to carry those Arms, which had been displayed in the Holy Land, in that service, against the professed Enemies of Christianity; but became not fully established, until the later end of the Reign of King Henry the Third. THis Prince,Robert of Glocester, fol. 233 a. Chronica Normanniae, p. 993 b. Robert of Clocester, p. 233 b. Sancte Marthe. Tom. 1. p. 341. Chron. Norman. p. 1003 b. the Third Son (but Eldest living) of King Henry the Second, and Queen Eleanor; was born in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford (since the White Fryers) in September, An. 1157. in the Third year of his Fathers Reign. He proved a Prince of great Valor, and therefore had the French surname of Coeur de Lion, in English, Lions Heart. In his Infancy he was contracted to a Daughter of Raymond, Count of Barcelona; and being grown up, was affianced to Adela or Alice, Daughter of Lewis the Seventh, King of France, but took to Wife neither. His Father created him Earl of Poictou, and in the year 1168. he did homage to the King of France, for the Dutchy of Aquitaine. Alice his affianced Wife, being put into his Fathers hands, till she should be of age sit for marriage, was then demanded by Richard, but by King Henry detained; its believed, because the King loved her Himself, and had made her unfit for his Son; and if Richard for this cause fell into a defection, he was not so faulty as his Brethren, [Page 74]seeing that the Bonds of Love and Affection are much stronger then those of Duty. Afterwards when he might have had her, he slighted her, but sent her home with a sum of Money. And if for this our Richard were distastful to his Father, yet did he usher in his Government with duty to his Mother;Matth. Paris, p. 152. num. 27. whom he released after Twelve years imprisonment (a Pennance she had suffered for Rosamonds Death) and raised to as high Authority, as if she had been left Queen Regent: In which condition she managed affairs with wonderful Moderation, Integrity, and Judgment, until King Richard having setled His Estate in Normandy, came home, and was upon the Third day of September, Rogerus Hoveden. fol. 374 a. in the year 1189.His Coronation. Anointed and Crowned at Westminster, by Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury; the manner of which Coronation was as followeth.
First, The Archbishops of Canterbury, Roan, Triers, and Dublin, with all the other Bishops, &c. apparrelled in rich Copes, and having the Cross, Holy Water and Censers carried before them; came to fetch the King at the door of His Privy Chamber; and there receiving Him, they led Him to the Church of Westminster, till they came before the High Altar, with a solemn Procession. In the middle of the Bishops and Clergy, went Four Barons bearing Candlesticks with Tapers; after whom came Geoffry de Lucy bearing the Cap of Maintenance, and John Marshall next to him, bearing a Massive Pair of Spurs of Gold; then followed William Marshall Earl of Pembroke, who bare the Royal Scepter, in the top whereof, was set a Cross of Gold; and William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury, going next him, bare the Warder or Rod, having on the top thereof a Dove; Then came three other Earls, viz. David, Brother to the King of Scots, Earl of Huntington, John Earl of Mortaign the Kings Brother, and Robert Earl of Leicester, each of them bearing a Sword upright in his hand, with the Scabbards richly adorned with Gold; the Earl of Mortaign went in the midst betwixt the other two. After them followed six Earls and Barons bearing a Checker Table, upon which the Regalia were placed; and then followed William de Mandevile Earl of Albemarle, bearing a Crown of Gold before the King, who followed, having the Bishop of Durham on His right hand, and Reynold Bishop of Bath on His left; over whom a Canopy was borne; and in this order He came into the Church at Westminster, where before the High Altar, in the presence of the Clergy and the People, laying His hand upon the Holy Evangelists, and the Relicks of certain Saints, He took His Solemn Oath; which done, He put off all His Garments from His middle upwards, but onely His Shirt, which was open on the Shoulders, that He might be Anointed; then the Archbishop of Canterbury Anointed Him in three places, on the Head, on the Shoulder, and on the right Arm, with Prayers in such case accustomed. After this He covered His Head with a Linnen Cloath hallowed, and set His Cap thereon; and then after He had put on His Royal Garments, and His uppermost [Page 75]Robe, the Archbishop delivered Him the Sword, with which He should beat down the Enemies of the Church; which done, two Earls put His Shooes upon His Feet, and having His Mantle put on Him, the Archbishop for bad Him on the behalf of Almighty God, not to presume to take upon Him this Dignity, except He faithfully meant to do those things He had sworn to perform; whereunto the King made answer, That by Gods Grace He would perform them. Then the King took the Crown beside the Altar, and delivered it to the Archbishop, which be set upon the Kings Head, delivering Him the Scepter to hold in His Right Hand, and the Rod-Royal in His Left Hand. And thus being Crowned, He was brought back by the Bishops and Barons, with the Cross and Candlesticks, and Three Swords, passing forth before Him to His Seat. When the Bishop that sung the Mass came to the Offertory, the two Bishops that brought Him to the Church, led Him to the Altar, and brought him back again; the Mass ended, He was brought with solemn Procession into His Chamber. And this was the Form of the Kings Coronation, which solemnity was hancelled with the Blood of many Jews, (though utterly against the Kings will) who pressing into the Abbey to see His Coronation, were in a tumult furiously murthered.
No sooner was He Crowned, but (by the instigation of the Pope) He was engaged with Philip King of France, Leopold Duke of Austria, and many other Christian Princes in the famous Crosiade for the winning of Jerusalem, at that time possessed by the Souldan Saladine; therefore for the raising of Money for this intended Pilgrimage, He rather chose to furnish Himself out of His own Estate, then to burthen His People; which He did by selling Priviledges, Deameans, Immunities, and Cities; among which, He sold Berwick Castle and Roxborrow, to the King of Scots for Ten thousand Pounds; and the Earldom of Northumberland, to Hugh Pudsey Bishop of Durham, for much Money, (at whose Creation King Richard told the standers by, That he was a good Craftsman, that had made a new Earl of an old Bishop) and also did protest, That for the performing of so just and honorable a Service, He was not unwilling to sell His City of London its self (if any there were able to purchase it) rather then to be chargeable to others.
As for Men and Soldiers, the Clergy that undertook the cause, had stirred up innumerable; but the onely main danger of the State, was His Brother John, whose aspiring minde he endeavored to moderate by making it appear, how much the bounty of a Brother did exceed the hardness of a Father; for he conferred on him the-Earldoms of Cornwal, Lancaster, and Dorset; and by the Marriage with Isabell, one of the Daughters and Heirs of William Consul of Glocester, he had that Earldom also; many other peeces likewise he enjoyed, in all amounting to Four thousand Marks yearly: But having made him thus powerful, Richard yet takes away that opportunity which might put him upon the Usurpation [Page 76]of the Crown, by leaving others in trust with the Government in His absence, and by confining John to live in Normandy till His return; but for the last, their Mother, Queen Eleanor, became Johns surety. So that the Kingdom being left to the Government of several Men of Power, Wisdom, and Loyalry; of which, William Longchamp Bishop of Ely, and Chancellor of England, was cheif, and Robert Earl of Leicester set over Normandy. King Richard appoints His Nephew Arthur to be His Successor, in case He should fail in this Expedition.
Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom. p. 1020 a, b. And now having prepared an Army of Thirty thousand Foot, and Five thousand Horse, and appointed to meet Philip King of France in Sicily; at the end of June, An. 1190. sets forward him self by Land to Marseilles, and there stays the coming about of his Ships; but his Navy being driven by Tempest to other parts, the King that brooked not delay, shipped himself and his Army, and passed forward to Messina in Sicily, where also arrived Lewis King of France, and not long after his own Fleet. Here Richard affronted by the Messinians, assaults their City, and Tancred King of Sicily that detained the Dower of Richards Sister Joan, Widow of William King of Sicily his Predecessor, was by him forced to pay it, and also to promise to marry his Daughter to King Richards Nephew, Arthur Earl of Little Brittain, and to give a good part of the Portion in hand. King Philip not well pleased with these conditions, in the Spring sails with his Army for Ptolema is (or Acon) which the Christians had long besieged, and with them he joyns, while King Richard taking with him his Sister Joan, and Berengaria the King of Navars Daughter, puts to Sea for the same Port, but is by Tempest thrown upon the Coast of Cyprus; Ibidem, p. 1020 b. where being refused Landing by the Islanders, he subdues it, and these old Rhimes will tell you with what Weapon.
The King of Ciprus is also taken prisoner, who made it his request to King Richard, that he might not be put into Irons; this Richard grants, but lays him in Silver Fetters.Elias Reusnerus, p. 347. And in this Island he solemnised his Marriage with the beforenamed Berengaria. His Marriage. She was the Daughter of Sanche, Fourth of the name King of Navarre, Rob. of Glocester p. 260 b. and Beatrix his Wife, Daughter of Alphonso the Seventh, surnamed The Wise, King of Castile, a match procured by his Mother, Queen Eleanor. The King neglected her company for a while, yet upon more setled thoughts, he afterwards retained [Page 77]her to his affection; for she was a Royal, Eloquent, and Beauteous Lady, and for love of him had adventured through many dangers, both by Sea and Land. What became of her after her return into Sicily in order to her voyage for England, is not known, more then that meeting King John at Chinon, Rogenis Hoveden. p. 819. An. 1201. He there satisfied her her Dower, upon the Testimony of Philip Bishop of Durham, and others, who were present at, and witnessed her Marriage; and that King Henry the Third,Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. in the Fourth year of His Reign, compounded with her for the same, until which time, its certain she lived. She died without issue, and the place of her burial is not known.
Robert of Glocester, fol. Ciprus being left in good hands, Richard puts to Sea, and in his passage for Ptolemais, boards a Saracen Dromond, where he lays about him, with almost incredible valor takes her, and puts the Turks well nigh all to the Sword; after which, he arrives at Ptolemais, besieged by the Christians, and defended by Saladine, who fearing the increase of the Christian Army, propounds conditions, which being accepted, it is delivered in August, An. 1192.
And here fell out an accident, which though it was an Honor to King Richard, yet proved afterwards both troublesome and chargable: For Leopold Duke of Austria, having first set up his Colours upon the Wall of Ptolemais, King Richard caused them to be pulled down, and his own to be set up in their place; which drew upon him Leopolds hatred, and King Lewis his valiant Acts, being darkned by those more valiant Actions of King Richard, under pretence that the Air agreed not with his Constitution, withdrew himself by consent, and returned home. So that Souldan Saladine who had dismantled all the adjacent Fortresses, and was upon the point of surrendring Jerusalem its self; when he saw the King of France was departed, not doubting but the rest would soon follow, grew more confident then before.
At this time Guy of Lusignan was possessed of the City of Tyre, and with it of the right of the City of Jerusalem, with whom King Richard makes an exchange for the Kingdom of Ciprus, and then prepares for the sacking of Jerusalem, and had certainly taken it; but that by ill counsel, and the backwardness of Odo Duke of Burgundy, General of the French Forces, who envied that King Richard should have the Honor of so great a prise; he was diverted, until that Saladines Army being encouraged with the division of the Commanders, and the continual decay of the Christian Army, concludes a Peace with Richard, upon terms not very honorable for the Christians; which King Richard was forced to do, to defend his Estate at home, embroiled by the pride of Longchampe Bishop of Ely, and his Brother John, and his Dutchy of Normandy, invaded by Philip King of France, contrary to his oath.
Order being therefore taken for the transporting of his Army, with his Wife and Sister for Sicily, and so for England; himself, [Page 78]with few in his company, go by the way of Thrace, and were by Tempest driven into Dalmatia: From whence, being to pass through Germany, and particularly through Duke Leopolds Countrey, remembring the old grudge, he disguised himself.Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom. p. 1020 b. No sooner 0204 02 came he to Vienna, but being discovered, he was by the Duke seised and imprisoned, An. 1192. The Emperor Henry the Sixth informed thereof, desires the Royal Prisoner,Rogerus Hoveden. fol. 410 b. under pretence of safer custody, but indeed really to share in his ransome; which by severe imprisonment was raised to the sum of One hundred thousand Pounds. King Richard, besides the affront to Duke Leopold was charged with the Murder of Conrade Marquess of Tyre, whose innocency, though it appeared by the Testimony of Limboldus, Author of that Murder, yet the pretence served to detain him in prison till Eighty thousand pound was paid in hand, whereof the Emperor had two parts, and the Duke one; and for the rest, Hostages were given; but the Emperor outlived this purchase very little, so that his Successor not having the Conscience to take the remaining Money, discharged the Security, and the Duke of Austria falling from his Horse in a Tourment, brake his Leg, and was forced to save his life by turning Cripple. King Richard being released on these hard terms, returns for England Four years elder then he went out; and thus ended his journey to the Holy Land.
Being come home, he thanks his Lords and People for their fidelity to him in his absence, and their great love to him (appearing by the value of their Supply for his Ransom, and the difficulties they underwent to procure it) and then according to his vow at the Shrine of S. Edmond he offers up the rich Standard of Cursar King of Ciprus, which he took among the spoils of the Griffons Camp; but for his Brother John, both Ingrateful and Ambitious, he deprives him of all those Possessions he had before given him; and now upon the Seventeenth day of April,Rogerus Hoveden. f. 420 b.An. 1194. at Winchester, causing himself to be Crowned a second time (least the People should forget they had a King, who had been so long without one) he obtains a Subsidy, and then in all haste sets sail for Normandy, to finde out his old enemy the King of France, who then lay with his Army before Vernoil; but not daring to stay King Richards coming, raised his fiege in hast, and with dishonor left the Field.
Much time was afterwards spent betwixt them in skirmishes, taking of Towns and Prisoners (nor were there wanting Conferences betwixt the two Kings in order to Peace, moved by such as religiously tendred the effusion of Christian Blood.) Among which actions, the Battel of Gysorz is not to be forgotten, where Richard in his own person did wonders,Ex Veteri Codice M. S. Penes Gervasium Holles Armig. pag. 23 & 24. and made it appear that he was as expert at the Launce as the Battel-Ax; for therewith he threw to the Earth Matthew de Montmorency, Alan de Rucy, and Philip de Guillarvale, Three valiant Knights, and took them Prisoners, The Motto of DIEU ET MON DROIT is attributed [Page 79]to him, ascribing this victory he had at Gizors, not to Himself but to God, and His Might; He was afterwards reconciled to his Brother John, who had expiated his fault by several Signal services; and not long after received his deaths wound by an Arrow in his Arm, shot at him at the siege of Chalons or Chaluz in Limosin, by one Bertrand de Guerdon, in revenge of his Father, and Brethren, whom the King had slain; which Bertrand resolutely avowing before the King, the King not onely pardoned him, but is said to have ordered him a considerable reward in Money; nevertheless after the Kings death, one Merchades getting him into his hands, first caused his skin to be fleaed over his ears, and then hanged him alive upon a Gibbet.
Rogerum Hoveden, fol. 449 b. num. 20. Ibidem, fol. 450 a. King Richard by violence of sickness (increased by the anguish of his incurable would) departed this life, without issue,His Death. upon the Sixth day of April, in the year of our Lord, An. 1199. when he had lived Forty three years, Reigned nine and about nine Moneths, and had his Body buried at the Feet of His Father, in the Abbey of the Nuns at Fout-Euraud in the County of Anjou; His Heart at Roan, in remembrance of the Hearty-love that City had always borne him; and His Bowels at Chaluz, for a disgrace of their unthankfulness.Matth. Paris, p. 196. Wherefore an English Poet imitating the Epitaph made of Pompey, and his Children, whose Bodies were buried in divers Countreys, made these Verses following of the Glory of this One King, divided in these three places by His Funeral.
Camdens Remains, p. 358. At Fout-Euraud also where his Body was Interred with a Gilt Image (e [...]hibited to your view in the 6⅘ Page of this Second Book marked with the Letter C.) were these six excellent Verses written in Golden Letters, containing his greatest and most glorious atchievments: As his victory against the Sicilians, his conquering of Ciprus, the sinking the great Galeass of the Saracens, the taking of their Convoy, and the defending of Joppe in the Holy Land against them.
On both His Great Seals (for He had Two) He wrote HimselfSee His Great Seals, p. 55. ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM. And on the Reverse,See His Two Great Seals in the 55 Pag. of this Second Book. ✚ RICARDUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM.
Natural Issue of King RICHARD the First.
6. PHILIP, a Natural Son of King Richard (mentioned by Roger Hoveden) to whom His Father gave the Castle and Honor of Cuinac; Rogeru [...] Hoveden. fol. 452 b. num. 30. but I finde not any thing else Recorded of Him, or any other Issue of this King, either by His Wife or Concubines, except we reckon as Fulco, a Priest in Normandy did, who told King Richard He had three Daughters; and the King marvelling who they should be, seeing He knew of none He had: Yes (said the Priest) you have three Daughters, Pride, Coveteousness, and Lechery: Which the King taking merrily, called to the company about him, and said; I am told by a Priest here, that I have three Daughters, and desire you to be witnesses, how I would have them bestowed. My Daughter Pride I give to the Templers, for they are as proud as Lucifer; my Covetousness to the White Monks of the Cistercian Order, for they covet the Devil and all; but for my Lechery, I cannot bestow it better then on the Priests and Prelates of our time; for therein have they their most Felicity. Doubtless those Marriages have proved so fruitful, that their Issues have over-spred the whole Earth.
5. An. Dom. 1199. JOHN, King of ENGLAND, Lord of IRELAND, Duke of NORMANDY and AQƲITAINE, and Earl of ANJOƲ, Surnamed SANS-TERRE.
CHAP. III.
QUeen Eleanor, Robert of Glocester, p. 276 b. not long after Her return out of Normandy, I have seen Three Grants of this John, in which He is stiled COMES MORITONIE; Two of these are in the Chamber of the Dutchy of Lancaster; and the Third in Sir John Cottons Library. To these three the Impress of the same Seal is Appendant, in which He is represented on Horsback, in His Right Hand He holds a Sword, and about His Neck hangs His Shield, upon which are Two Lions Passant, evidently apparent. The Seal is circumscribed SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE; and the Counterseal being a small Oval, represents you with a Mans-head, with this word or motto SECRETUM JOHANNIS, which are the first Arms I have seen upon any Seal of the Royal Family, being in the Reign of King Henry the Second. This Seal is falfly depicted in Mr. Speeds Chronicle, for the Lions in that are Passant Guardant, and Johns Horse is Caparisoned, a thing not in use in the Kingly Family, till the time of Edward the First. When He came to be King, He did bear the Arms of His Brother King Richard, viz. Gules, Three Lions Passant Guardant, Or; for which, vide His Great Seal, Pag. 56. And the Arms Painted for Queen Isabell His Wife on the Tomb at Fout-Eurand are Lozengey, Or, and Gules. in the year 1166. was delivered in the Kings Mannor-House at Oxford of this JOHN, Her Fifth and youngest Son, upon Christmas Eve, in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second Her Husband, who was wont jestingly to call Him Sans-Terre or Lack-Land, large Provisions having been made for His Brethren, and nothing seeming to be left for Him.
He was much beloved of His Father,Matthew Paris, p. 127. num. 6. and was not above seven years old, when to supply this want, the King assured Him certain Lands in England and Normandy; and in the year 1173. and Moneth of February, a Marriage was agreed upon for Him at Montferrant in Averne, with Alice the Elder of the two Daughters and Coheirs of Humbert the Second, Earl of Maurienne, now called Savoy (whose Mother Clemence was the Daughter of Berold the Fourth of the Name, Duke of Leringen, the divorced Wife of Henry the Lion, Duke of Saxony) He should have en joyed with Her, Her Fathers Dominions, but all altered by Her untimely death, and the remarriage of Her Father, from whom the Dukes of Saxony are derived.
In camera Ducatus Lanc. & in Bibliotheca Cottoniana. He was afterwards Earl of Mortaigne in Normandy, as I find by several of His Charters, in which He is stiled JOHANNES COMES MORITONIE. And King Henry His Father in a Parliament at Oxford, granted Him also the Kingdom of Ireland, having obtained from Pope Ʋrban the Third a Grant, That [Page 82]it should be lawful to Crown which of His Sons He pleased, King of Ireland, who sent him also a Crown of Feathers interwoven with Gold (in his Grant (as other Popes had done before) reserving to himself the Peter-Pence) whereupon the King conferring upon Earl John the Order of Knighthood at Windsor, sent him with speed into Ireland, where he was received by the Archbishop of Dublin and the State; but having wasted, through ill Government, the better half of his Army, he returned home without effecting much;Carta in Bibliotheca Cottoniana. who though Hoveden give him the Title of King of Ireland, yet was he never Crowned, nor used other stile in his Seal then SIGILLUM JOHANNIS FILII REGIS ANGLIE DOMINI HIBERNIE.
What John was possessed of, at the death of his Father, was rather Titular then Real; but his Brother King Richard taking the Scepter, bestowed on him the Counties of Cornwal, Dorset, Rogerus Hoveden, fol. 373 b. Matth. Westm. p. 257. num. 10. Matth. Paris, p. 152. num. 55. and Somerset, Nottingham, Derby, and Lancaster; the Castles of Marlborough and Lutgarshal; and the Towns of Wallingford and Tickhill; and several other Lands, having had the Earldom of Glocester, His Second Marriage. in the Right of Isabel his Wife, the Third and youngest Daughter and Coheir of William Earl of Glocester, Son of Robert Consul, Natural Son of King Henry the First (from whom he was afterwards divorced when he came to be King, upon pretence of Consanguinity) by which bounty he seemed to make this his Brother John a sharer with him in his Kingdom, which yet satisfied not his aspiring mind, but rather enabled him to attempt the Soveraignty, which he endeavored in his absence in the Holy War, and Captivity in Austria and Germany.
But notwithstanding this, King Richard before his death became reconciled to him, and some say appointed him to be his Heir. After whose decease, the Faction of the Clergy cast the Crown upon this JOHN by Election (whereas Arthur the Son of Geoffrey his elder Brother was the right Heir;Matth. Paris, p. 197. num. 11.) so that he was Crowned at Westminster upon Ascension-day, viz. His Coronation. The Sixth of the Kalends of June, An. 1199. by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury, with more solemnity then joy.
Several were the Moral advantages which this John had of his Nephew Arthur; but yet he well knowing the Title at last would come to be judged by the Sword,Ibidem, p. 196. num. 34. employed all his endeavors to fortifie himself with Arms; and therefore hasting unto Chinon, he seised upon the Treasure which his Brother had left in those parts;He is created Duke of Normandy. and also used such means, that Walter Archbishop of Roan girt him with the Ducal Sword of Normandy, Ibidem, p. 196. num. 53. and Crowned him with a Coronet of Golden Roses. This Ceremony being performed in the Cathedral of that City.
His two great Antagonists, were Pope Innocent the Third, and Philip King of France; but the first tempest was depending from his Nephew Arthur, whose Kingdom he had not onely deprived him of, but also seised upon his Dukedom of Normandy, leaving only to Arthur the Dutchy of Anjou; wherefore his Mother Constance [Page 83]craves aide of Philip II. surnamed Augustus, King of France, who received the young Prince into his protection, raises an Army, with which he makes good Anjou to Arthur, and then invades Normandy. Upon this, King John takes a Journey into Normandy, and upbraids King Philip for breaking the Truce made with his Brother King Richard for five years, yet for all this they fall not presently to blowes, but agree on fifty dayes Cessation of Armes:Du Ches. in add. ad Mais. de Guines. fol. 678. Philip Earl of Flanders being utterly against it, forsakes King Philip, makes Peace with the English, and takes Counsel how to wage Warr with France.
But King John being now (as he conceived) free from the care of Warr,An, 1200. strikes hands with the King of France, Matth. Paris, p. 199. n. 48. upon unjust Termes, which the Earl of Flanders took so ill, that he once more joyned with the French, and restored the Warr of Jerusalem; nor are the Barons better pleased with the King at His return into England, conceiving themselves, dishonour'd by these base Conditions. The Emperour Otho IV. also, upon a like disgust (by His two Brothers) makes demand of the City of Evereux and County of Poicton, which his Uncle King Richard had granted unto him, in Exchange for the Earledome of York.
Matth. Paris, p. 200. n. 23. Matt. Westmonast. p. 263. num. 31. Hoveden ad annum 1200. fol. 830. Hippod. Neust. ad annum 1200. And having been lately Divorsed from his second Wife Isabell aforesaid (she is also called Hadewise) the Daughter and Co-heir of William Earl of Gloucester, for consanguinity in the third degree) King John, in the year 1200 took to Wife Issabell, His Third Marriage. the Daughter and Heir of Aymer, Earl of Engolesme, (by Alice Daughter of Peter Lord of Courtenay, The Armes of Queen Issabell of Engolesme, are Enamelled in several places upon the Tombe of William de Valence, Earl of Pembrook, her Son (half-Brother to King Henry III.) in the the Chappel of St. Edmond in the Abbey of Westminster, being Lozengy, Or, and Gules. Fifth Son of Lewis le Gross King of France) she was Crowned at Westminster by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury on the VIII. of the Ides of October (Matthew Paris saith on the Sunday next before the Feast of St. Dionise, (An. 5 H. 3.) in the same year, and surviving him, wasRob. of Glocester, p. 289. b. Remarried to Hugh Brun Earl of Marche, and Lord of Lusignan and Valence in Poictou, to whom she was pre contracted, and it seemeth continued her after-affection to him, by him having also divers Children, highly advanced by King Henry the III. their half-Brother, and as much Maligned by His Subjects. This Issabel also outlived her Second Husband, and taking upon her a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Fount-Euraud in Anjou, deceased there, and was Interred in the Church of that Abbey, her Figure Marked with the Letter D. being placed in that stately Monument (on the left side of that of King Richard I. her Brother-in-Law) represented in Sculpture betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book. The Body of this Queen Issabell having been buried in the Churchyard of Fount-Eurard, Matth. Paris, p. 898. n. 25. was by her Son King Henry III. removed into the Church, and deposited in a Monument there, An. 1254.
King John, after this Marriage, imposes also Three Shillings upon every Plough-Land, to raise 30000 Markes, which he was to give with His Neece Blanche of Castile, Daughter of His Sister Eleanor, to the Dolphin, in pursuance of the late Peace. The Collection whereof is opposed by Geoffery Arch-bishop of York, [Page]and the Sheriff by him Excommunicated; but, by the Mediation of Four Bishops, and as many Barons, the matter was afterwards accommodated:Anno 1201. And the King Summons the Barons to be ready with Horse and Armour to attend Him the Whitsontide following beyond the Seas,Matth. Paris, p. 206. n. 6. which they totally refuse till Confirmation of their Priviledges; Whereupon he seizeth their Castles, and notwithstanding goes over himself, and is with His Queen Magnificently entertained by King Philip at Paris; Where,Mat. West. p. 163. n. 53. at instance of the Popes Legate, both Kings grant a 40 part for one year of all their Subjects Revenues, towards the succour of the Holy-Land: Whilst Hugh le Brun, to revenge the Rapture of his Wife, conspires with Prince Arthur against King John, whose quarrel is also favoured by the King of France, Ibidem. p. 164. n. 26. Matth. Paris, p. 27. n. 30.40. and His Daughter Mary given him in Marriage; upon advice whereof, King John comes into Normandy, Anno 1202. defeates the Confederates, takes Arthur, Hugh Earl of Marche, and 200 Knights prisoners, which are disposed into several Holds in Normandy and England; Prince Arthur is murthered in Prison, and several of the Hostages and Prisoners barbarously Executed;Anno 1203. which so exasperated the Nobility of Bretaigne, Anjou and Poictou, that they unanimously Arme, and the next year after he became deprived of all his Possessions in those parts.
Then over He comes into England, Fines the Barons a Seventh part of their Goods for not Aiding Him, and spares neither Church nor Commons. Arch-bishop Hubert is Collector for the Clergy, Matth. West. p. 265. n. 26. and Geoffery Fitz Piers for the Laity: but this not sufficient for His Ends,Anno 1204. a Councell is called at Oxford, wherein is granted two Markes and an halfe of every Knights Fee, and equivalent of the Clergy, with which He goes to Warr again into France, but forced to a Truce for two years, and to come into England for fresh supplies, and to lay an other Imposition upon all Moveables and other Goods, both of the Clergy and Laity, which is again opposed by the Arch-bishop of Yorke, who Solemnly Curses the Receivers thereof, and then secretly conveys Himself out of the Kingdome.
Hence arose a miserable breach between the King and His People; The Contention not ceasing till the Great Charter was obtained of the King, to be the Standard of the Soveraign Prerogative,Anno 1205. and the Subjects Priviledge.Matth. West. p. 266. n. 11. But that which compleated these Misfortunes was a Clandestine Election of one Reginald the Sub-Prior (Hubert the Arch-bishop being lately dead) to the See of Canterbury: which Design not taking as was expected, the King was Petitioned for a Conge d'Eslire, in which the King nominated John Grey Bishop of Norwich, Anno 1206. who is also chosen:Matth. Paris, p. 213. n. 32. p. 214. n. 1. And Helias de Branfield, sent by the King to Rome for a Confirmation of the latter Election, whilst the Monkes endeavour to promote the former:Anno 1207. So that neither agreeing upon any one person, both Elections were declared void; and Stephen de Langhton a Cardinall (but born in England) greatly to the Kings dissatisfaction advanced to the Chair, which the King expostulates briskly with [Page 84]the Pope, and sends Fulk de Cantelup, and Henry de Cornhill, to expell all the Monkes the Kingdome, and to seize their Goods. The Pope, he injoynes the Suffragans upon their Obedience, to receive this Stephen for their Pastor: with a Mandate to the Bishops of London, Ely and Worcester, to endeavour the Reforming of the King, or otherwise to Interdict His whole Kingdome, which accordingly is done.
In return whereof, all Prelates with their Servants are banished,Anno 1208. the Bishopricks, Ibidem, p. 226. Abbies and Priories deputed into the hands of Laymen, all their Goods seized; and, least these Proceedings should cause a Revolt of the Nobility, Hostages are taken of them,Matth. Paris, p. 230. n. 22. Matth. Westmonast. p. 268. n. 53. and they which refused severely punished, as was the Lady of William de Breause and her Children. Having also distast against the Londoners, He removes His Exchequer to Northampton, Anno 1209. and Marches with an Army towards Scotland: but, the Peace is concluded upon the King of Scots paying 11000 Markes, and giving His two Daughters Hostages for His performance.
The Interdiction having now continued two whole years, and the King not at all Reformed, the Pope Excommunicates His Person; upon which, one Geoffery Arch-deacon of Norwich, conceiving it not safe to live in the Obedience of an Excommunicated King, retires home, but is apprehended by William Talbot, clapt into Prison, put into a Sheet of Lead and starved to death: and, notwithstanding all this, most of the Nobility and Chief Officers adhere still to the King;Matth. Paris, p. 230. who,Anno 1210. supplying Himself out of the Jewes purses, upon notice of some Revolt in Ireland, Anno 1211. makes an Expedition thither, reduces the Country, and there establishes the Lawes and Customes of England, setting John Gray Bishop of Norwich Justicior: and, after three Moneths stay, returnes Himself into England, and at London Condemnes the Clergy in a Mulct of 100000 l. Sterling, and Two Markes of every Knights Fee, that attended Him not in the Warr; with which He subdues Wales that had Rebelled, takes 28 of the Chiefest Mens Children Pledges, which, poor Innocents, upon an Insurrection of some inconsiderable persons upon the Borders, the King caused to be Hanged in His presence at Nottingham, Matth. Paris, p. 230. n. 43. before He would sit down to Dinner.
The King is now pleased to receive Pandulphus and Durandus the Popes Agents, for a Mediation between Him and the Clergy; who, condescends to their returne, but, not to make any Restitution: wherefore, all His Subjects are Absolved their Allegiance, forbid His Councell and Conferences. And now, Absolute Deposition is Pronounced by the Pope: And, the King of France, with the assistance of other Princes, Commanded to expell King John, and possess His Dominions for himself,Anno 1212. and his heires for ever; who, to that end, against the Spring, makes great Levies for an Invasion: and King John, for His defence, at Dover, Feversham, Ipswich, &c. by Easter hath an Army of 60000 Men, besides a Navy farr exceeding that of France. But two Knights [Page]Templars, sent out of France by Pandulphus, prevaile with the King to descend to a Treaty with him,Mat. Paris, p. 236. 237. & 247. n. 10. who no sooner had notice thereof,Anno 1213. but he hastned to the King, and wrought so effectually with Him, that He not only grants entire Restitution and Indemnity to the Arch-bishop and Clergy, but also layes down His Crown, Scepter, Mantle, Sword and Ring (the Ensignes of His Royalty) at the Feet of the Legate, and submits Himself to the Judgment and Mercy of the Church: after two dayes (some say six) he received the Crown from Pandulphus, with condition, that he and his Successors should hold the Kingdome of England and Lordship of Ireland from the See of Rome, Ibidem, p. 237. Tributary at 1000 Markes Silver, which he confirmed by his Charter at a House of the Templars near Dover. But the Interdiction still continued, and his Absolution deferred, till full Satisfaction should be made to the Clergy. And hereupon the King of France being unexpectedly Commanded to desist, turnes his Fury upon Ferdinand of Portugall Earl of Flanders, for refusing him his assistance: Ferdinand craves Aide of King John, who dispatches 500 Saile, with 700 Knights into Flanders, under the Conduct of His Base Brother William Longespee Earl of Salisbury, Richard Earl of Boleyne, &c. who utterly defeated the French Forces both by Sea and Land. This success incourages him to renew his attempt upon France, but is denyed Aid by the Barons, and by reason thereof, himself and his Allies discomfited; for the which, intending to Chastise them at his returne, he is by the Menaces of Excommunication of the Arch-bishop diverted: upon which, he is necessitated to call home the Exiled Clergy; and at Winchester is, by Pandulphus, with great Penitence Absolved, upon promise of restoring King Edwards Lawes.
Anno 1214. This respites things whilst he Bribes the Pope, Mat. West-monasteriensis, p. 172. n. 40. and so his Interdiction is also taken off, and he at liberty to renew his former designes upon France: which He, the Emperour, and the Earl of Flanders accordingly do, but without success: and the Barons still pressing their Priviledges, to avoid their Importunities He takes upon Him the Cross, whilst they seize several of his Castles, and are received with great Triumph at London.
Anno 1215. The King abandoned by all,Ibidem, o. 273. n. 49. holds a Parley with them in Running Meade (which is between Windsor and Staines) wherein an Agreement is made, but not long observed; for,Matth. Paris, p. 255. n. 26. & p. 264. n. 47. the King having now good correspondence with the Pope, retires into the Isle of Wight, and there procures his late Articles to be vacated, the Barons to be Excommunicated, and a supply of Forreigners;Ibidem, p. 270. n. 37. & 281. n. 45. with which, in half a years time, He recovers all His Holds, and forces the Barons to call in the King of France, Anno 1216. whose Son Prince Lewis (afterwards King Lewis VIII.) understanding the Popes Prohibition and Excommunication, arrives at Sandwich with 600 Ships, and at London receives Homage of the Barons, but nothing considerable was done on either side.
Upon this King John Marches with his Army Northwards, and [Page 85]coming to Walpool, he and some few others passed the Washes; But, His Army, Carriages and Treasure hurrying on,Anno 1213. and missing the Foords, were wholly immerged; with grief of which disaster,Matth. Paris, p. 288. and perhaps distempered in His body before, he fell into a Fever, and was let blood at Swineshead-Abbey, where Surfetting upon green Peaches and new Ale (some report He was Poysoned with a Dish of Pears by a Monk of that Convent) He fell into a Looseness, and grew so weak, that there was much adoe to get Him to Newarke; where, receiving the Eucharist, and taking what Order He could for the Succession of His Son Henry (which was facilitated by the returne of several of the Barons to their Allegiance) He departed this life on the 19th day of October, His Death. An. 1216. having Reign'd 17 years, 6 Moneths, and 13 dayes, aged about 50 years. His Bowels were buryed at Croxton-Abbey, and in
Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GULIELMO Comiti de CRAVEN. Vicecomiti Craven de Vffington et Baroni Craven de Hamsted. Marshall Serenissimi (que) Dom: Regis Caroli 2di. a Secretioribus Consilijs, Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Regis Imaginem. H. D. F. S.
pursuance of His Will, His Body was Interred in the Cathedral Church of Worcester, betwixt the Holy Bishops St. Oswald and St. Wulstan. His Tombe of Gray Marble is placed between the Choire and the High Altar; the Figure of the King as big as the Life, and the two Bishops at his head, in little, with their Censors in their hands, are carved in one Stone, which seemeth to be as antient [Page]as the time of Henry III. But, the Altar-Tombe on which it is placed, is of a Modern Fabrick. The Representation of which Monument is exhibited in the precedent Page, upon which there is no Inscription, but in Matt. Paris I find this Epitaph, P. 288.
The Figure of His Great Seal is exhibited in the 56 Page of this Second Book, upon which He is stiled, JOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE (being the first King of England that had the Title of Lord of Ireland) and, on the Counter-Seal, JOHANNES DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE.
And now, if we look upon King John in relation to his Workes, he will in them appear a worthy Prince, having transcended all his Subjects of his time in Acts of Charity; for, he Founded the Abbey of Bowley in the New Forrest in Hampshire, also an Abbey of Black Monks in the City of Winchester, the Monastery of Farendon, and the Abbey of Hales-Owen in Shropshire: He also re-edified Godstow, and Wroxel, and enlarged the Chappel of Knaresborrow: But as to his Actions, He neither came to the Crown by Justice, nor held it with Honour, nor left it in Peace. Yet, having had many good parts, and especially His Royal Posterity continued to this day, we cannot do less than Honour His Memory.
Children of King JOHN by Queen ISSABEL of ENGOLESME, his third Wife.
6. HENRY, The Eldest Son of King John succeed his Father in the Kingdom of England, and his other Dominions, by the name of King Henry III. whose History followeth in the Fourth Chapter of this Second Book.
6. RICHARD, Second Son of King John, by Issabel of Engolesme, was King of the Romans and of Almain, and Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall, Alexander II. King of Scots, did bear Or, a Lyon Rampant Gules, within a double Tressure Flowery Counter-Flowery of the Second. of whom see more in the Fifth Chapter of this Second Book.
6. JOANE, Queen of Scots, Matth. Paris, p. 313. n. 13. Eldest Daughter of King Iohn and Queen Issabell, was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots, Marryed to him at the City of York in the presence of King Henry III. her Brother, upon the 25th day of Iune, Pat. An. 4 & 5 H. 3. An. [Page 87]1221. in the fifth year of his Reign, whom, many years after coming into England to Visit, she deceased at London without issue,Matth. Paris, p. 468. n. 34. upon the fourth day of March Anno 1238. and was interred at Tarente (in Dorcetshire) a Nunnery Founded by Richard II. Bishop of Durham.
6. ELIANOR, Countess of Penbrooke and Leicester, The Armes of this William Marshall Earl of Penbrook, are Painted in a Glass-window in the Chapter-house of Salisbury, viz. Party per pale Or and Vert, a Lyon Rampant Gules. second Daughter of King Iohn, Pat. An. 10 H. 3. n. [...]. a Tergo. was Marryed to William Marshall the younger Earl of Penbrooke, in the tenth year of King Henry III. her Brother, who was at first much displeased with the Earl about this Match with his Sister, but afterwards became reconciled unto him, who deceasing without issue An. 1231. The King (after seven years Widdowhood) gave her with his own hand to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester and Steward of England (Son of Simon Earl of Montfort in France, Matth. Paris, p. 455. n. 41. by Amitia Daughter and Co-heir of Robert Blanchmains Earl of Leicester) to whom she was Re-marryed in St. Stephens Chappel in the Kings Pallace at Westminster, Claus. 19 H. 3. m. 1. upon the seventh day of Ianuary 1238.Her Second Husband Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester did bear Gules a Lyon rampant queave forchè Argent, which Armes are Carved in Stone, and Painted upon the North-wall in the Abbey of Westminster. Anno 22 H. 3. and had a Dower se [...]led upon her by Earl Simon, out of his Estate in Ireland, Pat. an. 28 H. 3. Anno 28 H. 3. in the 45 year of whose Reign, this Simon Earl of Leicester and Elianor his Wife,Pat. an. 45 H. 3.20 Julii, n. 17. fell into the displeasure of the King her Brother, by Heading the Barons against Him, which (though the Queen of France was chosen Umpire to decide the quarrel) never had end, till the Battel of Evesham finished both the dispute and this Earles life in the year 1265. (An. 49 H. 3.) after whose death the Countess Elianor and her Children were inforced to forsake England, so that she died in the Nunnery of Montarges in France.
Henry Montfort their Eldest Son,Matth. Paris, 998. n 26. Ralph Brook Yorke-Herald. was slain with his Father at Evesham. Simon, Second Son, was Earl of Bigore, and Ancestor of a Family of Montforts in that part of France. Almaricke her Third Son, was first a Priest, and Treasurer of the Cathedral Church of Yorke, and afterwards a Knight, and a valiant Servitor in several Warrs beyond Sea. Guy, the Fourth Son, was Earl of Angleria in Italy, and Progenitor of the Montforts in Tuscany: and of the Earl of Campobachi in the Kingdom of Naples. Richard, the Fifth Son, remained privately in England, and changing his Name from Montfort to Welesborne, was Ancestor of the Welesbornes in England. She had also a Daughter named Elianor, born in England, educated in France, and married into Wales, to Prince Ll'ewellen ap Gruffith.
6. ISSABEL, Matth. Paris, p. 414. n. 80.415, 416 & 417. Empress of Germany, Third Daughter of King John, born An. 1214. was, in the one and twentieth year of her age, with great splendor sent into Germany with the Bishop of Exeter and the Arch-bishop of Cullen, who pronouneed her [Page]Empress, as Proxie from the Emperor Frederick II. to whom she was married in the City of Wormes, upon the XIII of the Kalends of August (viz. the 20th day of July) in the year 1235.Frederick II. Emperor of Almain did bear, Or, an Eagle displayed Sable, which Arms are carved in stone, and painted upon the wall of the North-Isle in the Abbey of Westminster. with a Portion of 30000 Markes, a rich Imperial Crown imbellished with precious Stones, and many other Jewels. She had issue by Him Henry, appointed to be King of Sicilie, Matth. Paris, p. 889. n. 46. Matth. Paris, p. 578. n.15. who dyed in the Moneth of May, An. 1254. and Margaret, Wife of Albert Lantgrave of Thuringen; she was his Wife six years, and then, to the great grief of the Emperor, died in Childbed, on the first day of December, An. 1241. The Triumphs both in her Journey, and at the Solemnization of her Nuptials are particularly recited by my Author Mathew Paris: As also the Letter at large sent from the Emperor Frederick II.Mat. West. p. 306. n. 43. to his Brother King Henry III. to condole with him after her death, highly expressing his grief and sadness for the loss of so excellent a Consort.
Natural Issue of King JOHN.
6. RICHARD, Who Married Rohesia, Tho. Milles p. 134. Matth. Paris, p. 298. n. 47. the Daughter and Heire of Fulbert de Dover, who built Chilham-Castle in Kent, and by her had that Castle and a fair Inheritance, and likewise two Daughters and Co-heirs, viz. Lora, Wife of William Marmion of Polesworth in Warwickshire, from whom are descended the Dimocks of Scriuelby in the County of Lincolne, the Ferrers of Tamworth and Baddesley, the Willonghbyes of Wollaton, and the Astons of Staffordshire. Issabel, their Second Daughter and Co-heire, was Marryed to David de Strabolgy Earl of Athol, who by her had Chilham in Kent, whose heires general were the Lord Burgh, and the Zouches of Codnor.
E Bibliatheca Cottoniana. Ricardus filius Regis Johannis (I suppose this Richard) so stiled in his Confirmation of the Lands of Hugh de Byre in Chappellangere, to the Church of our Lady de Cleue, hath his Seal of Green-Wax affixed thereunto, in which are Two Lyons passant guardant, and circumscribed SIGILLƲM RICARDI DE VAREN… The Figure of which is in the 57 Page of this Second Book.
6. GEOFREY FITZ-ROY, another Natural Son, who,Thomas Milles p. 134. when his Father King John was not permitted by Hubert Arch-bishop of Canterbury, to transport His Army at Portsmouth into France, was sent over with the same Army to Rochell, and there died.
6. SIR JOHN COƲRCY (these are the words of Robert the Monke of Glocester) was King Johns Son Bastard,Rob. f Glocest. p. 247. b. and nourished [Page 87]at the Priory ofIf not Stoke Garsey. Stegurcy in Somersetshire in youth, was made Earl of Ʋlvester in Ireland the first of English-Tongue, and after him the kindred of the Burghes.
6. OSBERT GIFFORD, Claus. 17 Johannis. pars 2. m. 16. 21. Novembris. Another base Son of King John, to whom, His said Father in the Seventeenth year of His Reign, commanded the Sheriff of Oxfordshire to deliver 30 l Land of the Estate of Thomas de Ardern in that County.
6. OLIVER, Claus. 1. H. 3. p. 2. m. 23. Claus. 2. Hen. 3. p. 1. m. 9. Mat. Westminster, p. 278. n. 46. Thomas Milles, p. 134. A Natural Son of King John (called Olivarius frater Regis Henrici tertii) mentioned in Records in the Reign of King Henry the Thrid. He was at the Siege of Damieta with Saher de Quincy Earl of Winchester, and William de Albaney Earl of Arundell, and several other Noblemen of England.
6. JOANE, A Natural Daughter of King John, was Married to Llewellen the Great, Prince of North-wales, to whom her Father with her gave the Lordship of Ellesmere in the Marches of North-Wales, Pat. An. 13 H. 3. she had issue by him David, who did homage to King Henry III. at Westminster, upon the 13th day of October, An. Pat. an. 16 H. 3. 1229. in the 16th year of whose Reign this Joane had safe conduct to come to the Town of Salop.
She had issue also by Prince Llewellen two Daughters,W. 174. viz. Wentelina (called also Joane) Married to Sir Reginald de Brewes, Genealegia in Officie Arm [...]rum. and Margaret the Wife of John de Brewes (Son of the aforesaid Reginald) by whom she had issue William de Brewes Lord of Gower, &c. from whom many Noble Families derive their descent.
6. HENRY III. An. Dom. 1216. KING of ENGLAND, LORD of IRELAND, DUKE of NORMANDY and AQƲITAINE, and EARL of ANJOƲ surnamed of WINCHESTER.
CHAP. IV.
King Henry the III. did bear the Armes of his Father, viz. Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant, or, which are yet standing in several Windowes in the Abbey of Westminster, and also Carved, Painted and Gilt on the Wall of the South-Isle in the said Abbey. And the Shields on both his Seals represented in the 56 Page of this Second Book are charged with the same Armes. Upon which counter-Seals the King is represented on Horseback, according to the Custome of His Predecessors, but with the addition of a Crown upon his Helmet in both of them: Upon what occasion he assumed it in his first Seal I cannot guess, but when He abridg'd His Stile, He wrote Himself King of England on His Counter-Seal also, and therefore might add a Diadem to His Figure on Horseback. The Seales of Queen Elianor of Provence His Wife, pag. 57. are charged on the Reverses with Shields of King Henrics Armes only (for Impalements were not then in use) but in the Windows of the said Abbey there remain intire Escocheons of Her Armes, being Or, four Paletts Gules. And also the like Shield is Embossed, Painted and Gilt in the South-Isle of Westminster-Abbey, and superscribed RAIMUNDUS COMES PROVINCIE; for her Father, who, being a Branch of the Royal House of Arragon, did bear the Armes of that Kingdome, transmitted to them from Geaffery the Hairy Count of Barcelona, who fighting valiantly for the Emperour Lewis le Debonnaire against the Normans, and after the Battel coming to the Emperour all covered with Blood, which ran out of his wounds, he dipped his four Fingers therein, and drew them down the Earles Shield of Gold, which afterwards came to be the Armes of Arragon, and are so continued to our time, among the Quarterings of the King of Spain, for that Kingdome being as I said before, Or, four Paletts gutes. IN this Distraction of the Kingdom, Prince Henry (the Eldest Son of King John and Queen Issabel of Engolesm His Third Wife,Robert of Glocester, p. 284. a. born at Winchester upon the Feast of St. Remigius, being the First day of October, in the Eighth year of His Fathers Reign, An. 1206.) a Child of about Nine years old, is Crowned with great Solemnity at Glocester, Ibidem, p. 288. b. upon the V. of the Kalends of November, (viz. the 28 Day of October.) An. 1216. by the Bishops of Winchester and Bathe; And the Administration of the Government, with the tuition of His Person,Matth. Paris, p. 289. n. 12. Matth. West. p. 277. n. 5 committed to William Marshal the valiant Earl of Penbrook; who, with Guallo the Popes Legate, and the Bishops of Winchester, Bath and Worcester, use all meanes for the returne of the Barons to their Natural Prince, from Prince Lewis this Excommunicated stranger, who still held London and the parts adjacent, and their endeavours (the confession of the Viscount Melun a Frenchman, Ibidem, p. Ibidem, n. 28. of Prince Lewis his design, utterly to extinguish the English Nation, contributing) had such effect, that first William Earl of Salisbury, with many others by his example, left him, and Swore Fealty to King Henry, who keeps about Bristol, Worcester and Glocester, till opportunity was found of drawing the Enemy from the Head into the Body of the Kingdom, for the relief of the Castles of Mountsorrill and Lincoln, which City the French being Masters of,Matth Paris, p. 294. n. 30. was by the Earl of Penbrook and his Son William, the Bishops of Winchester and Salisbury, the Earls of Chester, Salisbury, Ferrers and Albemarle, and many other Barons, with all the power of the young King assaulted and taken, with many prisoners of note, the Earl [Page 88]of Perch killed, and the French Forces utterly defeated; whereupon Lewis sends for fresh Succors out of France, which also being overthrown at Sea by Philip d'Aubeny, Hubert de Burgo, and the Forces of the Cinque-ports:An. 1218. On the Eleventh of September he comes to an accord, to take 15000. Markes for his Voyage, Abjure his Claime, and endeavour to dispose his Father to the Restitution of our Claimes in France, which, when himself came to be King, he promised freely to do. Whereupon about the Michaelmas following he is honourably attended to Dover, a General Pardon granted; the Legate and the Protector on the young Kings behalf undertaking to the Barons for all their Priviledges.
And, as well to keep them in Action whom the War had bred, as to unburthen the Country of strangers, Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester, Matth. Westm. p. 278. n. 42. Sear de Quincy Earl of Winchester, and William de Albeney Earl of Arundel, are sent out with great Forces to the Holy Land; when, to the great regret of the Kingdom, William Marshall Earl of Pembroke dies, and his Charge is conferr'd on the Bishop of Winchester, with other great Councellors.
The young King is again Crowned,Matth. Paris, p. 309. n. 36. and an Escuage of Two Markes upon every Knights Fee granted Him by Parliament;Anno 1219. and being encouraged from Poicton and Guyen to some design upon France, Ibidem, p. 313. n. 14. to strengthen his Alliance at home,Anno 1220. he Contracts his Sister Joane to Alexander King of Scots, who gives his Sister Margaret to Hubert de Burgh, lately made Chief Justiciar of England. Anno 1222. The King in a Parliament at London is now by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury put in mind what had been promised for Him upon the Peace with Prince Lewis, as to the restoring the Peoples Rights, which was then again by Him promised, but by the Artifice of some deferr'd, which causes the Earles of Chester and Albemarle at Leicester to design the removal of Hubert de Burgo and others the supposed obstructors,Matth. Westm. p. 283. n. 3. but by the interposition of the Arch-bishop of Canterburies Spiritual power,Anno 1223. they submit.
And two years after, in a Parliament held at Westminster, Anno 1225. a Fifteenth of all Moveables of the Clergy and Laity is demanded for recovery of his Possessions in France witheld by Lewis (now King) contrary to his Promises in England; which Subsidy, upon the Confirmation of their Priviledges and Disforestations (both grateful things to the Subject) is likewise granted: But, this happy state lasted not above two years, for in a Parliament at Oxford, as much to their dissatisfaction, the King (being now at age) abrogates the Charter of Forrests, as granted in his Nonage; and, by Proclamation causes all Grants to be renewed under His Great Seal, for which Arbitrary Fees are extorted by Hubert de Burgh, which begets a new Insurrection, for the Barons taking advantage of the difference between the King and his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall about the Castle of Berkhamsted, gain him to their party, who at Marleborough meets William Marshall the younger Earl of Pembrook, Matth. Paris, p. 337. n. 11. and afterwards at Stamford with the Earles of Chester, Anno 1226. Glocester, Warren, Herefore, Ferrers and Warwick, where they permeptorily [Page]require right to be done to His Brother, the Restitution of the Charter of Forrests, &c. or otherwise they would right themselves by their Swords; This the King is forced to condescend unto, by a Parliament at Northampton, and to give His Brother his Castle,Anno 1227. and all His Mother had in Dower, with the Estates of the Earles of Bretagne and Bologne.
King Lewis being lately dead, and an Infant King, and the Queen Regent having disoblig'd the Nobility, King Henry is by Hugh le Brun his Father-in-Law incouraged in this juncture to Invade France, but returnes without honour or advantage, and presently upon his arrival in England a Marriage is proposed to Him with the King of Scots Sister, but the motion is altogether dissiked, since Hubert de Burgo his Chief Justiciar had Married the Elder. And having now no other expedient to reward the Poictavins for their aide in His sate Warr upon France, Anno 1232. he Fines and displaces the said Hubert, with several of His Chief Officers,Matth. Paris, p. 376. n. 35. to make way for their Preferment, which so exasperates the Nobility, that Richard Marshall Earl of Pembrook, with many Barons, contrive for the publick defence; And the King to suppress them sends for vast numbers of Poictavins, and calls a Parliament at Oxford, whither the Barons, notwithstanding three several Summons, refuse to repaire; or to that at Westminster, till the Bishop of Winchester and the Poictavins were removed from the Court, which causes the King to take Pledges of the Nobility, and commands all that held by Knights-service to repaire to him at Glocester by a certain day, which Marshall and his party refusing to do, they are declared Out-laws, their Lands seized and given to Poictavins; The Earles of Chester and Lincolne are bought off from Marshall, who hereupon withdrawes himself into Wales, Matth. Paris, p. 388. n. 13. and makes a League with Llewellin, and there Hubert de Burgo (escaping out of the Vize-Castle,Anno 1233. where he had been Prisoner since his removal from his place) joynes them. The King Marches with an Army against them, is worsted and returnes to Glocester; but the Warr rages still all over the borders to Shrewsbury: And, since by all meanes possible they could not reclaime Marshall, meanes are found out to draw him into Ireland, to defend his Estate there seized by Authority under the Kings Hand and Seal, where by treachery he lost this life, to so great a regret both of his Friends and Enemies, as the King Himself disownes the Commission.
These Miseries continued two whole years,Anno 1234. when in a Parliament at Westminster, the Bishops admonish the King by His Fathers Example and His own Experience, to be at Union with His People, otherwise they must proceed against Him and His Counsellors by Ecclesiastical Censure; who, seeing no other remedy, calls home the Lords out of Wales, removes the strangers, and restores them to their places and possessions.
Things being now in pretty good order,Anno 1236. He bestowes His Sister Issabel upon the Emperour Frederick II. with a Dowry of 30000 Markes, but this Alliance answers not the aimes of either Prince, [Page 89]nor doth His own Marriage prove more advantageous to Him with Elianor, His Marriage. the Second Daughter and co-heir of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence and Forcalquier, son of Earl Alphonso, Vide, the Claimes of the Great Officers at Her Coronation, Mat. Paris. p. 420 421. & l: 15, fol. 55. a. Miscellania in Officio Arm. son of Alphonso II. King of Aragon; which notwithstanding is Solemniz'd with great State at Canterbury, Matth. Paris, p. 419, & 420. upon the XIX of the Kalends of February, (viz. the 14th day of January) An. 1236, in the 20th year of His Reign, by Edmond Arch-bishop of Canterbury, and Crowned at Westminster on the 19th day of the same Month by the said Archbishop. Her Mother was Beatrice Daughter of Thomas Earl of Savoy, Sister to the Earls Amides and Peter, and Bonniface Archbishop of Canterbury. Her three Sisters were also Queens, Margaret the eldest being Wife of St. Lewis, St. Marche p 386. the IX. of the Name, King of France (this Elianor was the second Daughter.) Sanchia the third Daughter was Married to Richard King of the Romans, King Henries Brother; and Beatrix the fourth and youngest was the Wife of Charles King of Sicilie, Hypodig. Neustrie, fol. 476. Brother to the said St. Lewis. This Queen Elianor was His Wife 37 years, His Widow 19,Her Death. and dyed a Nun at Ambresbury upon the 25th day of June, in the Twentieth year of the Reign of Her Son, K. Edward I. An. 1291 and was buryed in Her Monastery the 11th of September following.
She made use of two Seals,Ex Registerio Westmonast. An. 3. H. 3. E Camera Ducat. Lanc. An. 55 H. 3. and in Her last abridg'd Her Titles, as did King Henry Her Husband, as you may observe in the Page of this Second Book, where the Figures of them are represented, having on the Counter-Seales the Armes of England (viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant) in Triangular Escocheons hanging upon Trees.
In another Parliament at London, by reason of the Expence of His Sisters Marriage,Anno 1237. a 30th part of all Moveables both of the Clergy and Laity is required,Mat. West minster, p. 296, 297. which, after much adoe, upon the Kings Promising to remove the Strangers, and to use the Councel of the Naturalls, and to preserve to them their Liberties, is granted, so it be Collected by Four Knights of every Shire, and put into the respective Castles and Abbeys till some great necessity, but nothing of all this is performed on the Kings part; and, to the farther vexation of the Subjects, the Leavies are made with great extremity. The Earl of Provence is sent for to participate of this Treasure, and William de Valence becomes the only Mignion of the King;Matth. Paris, p. 465. n. 41. Queen Blanch of France also entertains Simon de Montford a Frenchman,Anno: 1238. and secretly Marries him to Elianor the Kings Sister, who is, in right of his Mother, Daughter to Blanchmains, made Earl of Leicester. These concurrences of Disgusts and Oppressions so incense the Nobility, and other Subjects in general, that it begets a new Confederation, into which Earl Richard the Kings Brother is drawn, whom, as being Heire to the Crown it is argued to eoncerne, and he is sent to King Henry to reprove Him for the vast profusion of His Estate, His Indulgence to Strangers, and neglect of the Natives. The King fearing the consequence, and finding the Londoners favour them, by advice of the Legate calls a Parliament at London, Anno 1239. whether the [Page]Lords come Armed; but, Montford, making his Peace with the Kings Brother and the Earl of Lincoln, the business cool'd, and the Miseries of the Kingdom continue.
Besides the great Exactions of the King, the Pope is not wanting in his, who requires 300 Italians to be Preferred to the first Vacancies in England, which forces the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to an Exile in the Abbey of Pontiniac, and the rest of the Clergy to a Submission.Anno 1241. And the King in the mean time makes an Expedition into Wales, which being at discord within its self, with the shew only of His Army obtaines Prince Davids Submission and Fealty, and is now again Courted by the Poictavins into France, which Matter and Supplies to that end is moved in Parliament, but no Money given; however, by Loans and otherwise he procures 30 Barrels of Silver, and with that (leaving the Arch-bishop of Yorke Governor) he goes into France, Mat. Paris, p. 583. n. 35.588 & 589. but is forced to a dishonourable Peace.
Upon occasion of a Revolt in Wales and Scotland, Anno 1244. He Marches first into that Kingdom, with the Officious Ayde of the Earl of Flanders, which is also ill taken of the Barons, but a fair Peace is concluded: and then Money must be had for an Expedition against Wales, and to pay His Debts, which, with one Voice was refused in this Parliament,Anno 1246. which put the King upon other courses: London is Amerc'd 5000 Markes, and great Fines exacted of the possessors of Inforrestations, or else to be sold to others. This gives occasion to enquire into the Popes yearly Exactions, which were found to be 60000 Markes (more then the Revenue of the Crown of England) which being Complained of in a General Council then held at Lyons, the King forbids, under a Penalty, any further Contributions, but wanted Resolution to continue it.
His necessities now cause another Parliament, wherein,Matth. Paris, p. 743. n. 45. notwithstanding He ruffles with them, they boldly Tax Him with the Breach of all His Promises, and will not be brought to grant any thing,Anno 1248. so that He is constrain'd to sell His Land and Jewells, pawn Gascoyne, and the Ornaments of St. Edwards Shrine, and give over House-keeping, to wring out of the Londoners 20000 l. and beg of the Clergy some small sums;Anno 1249. The Barons urge still his Promises concerning the Election of Officers, but obtain nothing.
The Marriage is now Solemnized at Yorke betwixt Margaret the Kings Sister and the King of Scots, to which that Arch-bishop is extravagantly generous. And the Pope sollicites the King to take the Cross, for which he grants a Tenth of the Layety and Clergy, which in a Parliament called to that purpose is absolutely denyed. But in the next,Anno 1252. the Charters being once again Ratified,Matth. Paris, p. 866. and Sentence of Excommunication Solemnly Pronounced against the Infringers, a Tenth of the Clergy for the Holy Warr, and Scutage, and three Markes upon every Knights Fee is granted. Gascogny complaining of Earl Richards Government, to quiet them, the King revokes His Grant thereof to Him, and gives it to His Son [Page 90] Edward, sending the Earl of Leicester thither as Governour, with whom they are no better pleased,Matth. Paris, p. 832. n. 34. and he is sent for over, who, in Councel, disputes it very undutifully with the King, but returns nevertheless to his Charge, which he executes now with more rigour then ever; wherefore the Gascoignes put themselves under the Protection of the King of Spain, and King Henry is forced to take a voyage thither in stead of the Holy Land. Leicesters Commission is nulled by Proclamation, who thereupon comes into England, and the King, after He had quieted Gascogne (to take off the King of Spain, Matth. Paris, p. 890. n. 16. who pretends likewise to Aquitaine) concludes a Marriage for His Son Edward, Anno 1254. with Elianor that Kings Sister, who thereupon quits his Claime to both, and arriving in England Fines the Londoners and Jewes for not aiding Him.
In Easter-Terme another Parliament is called, but yields no returnes but those of Grievances; and the Pope, to support His Wars against the Emperour, demands a Tenth of England, Scotland and Ireland, and the better to dispose the King thereunto, Absolves Him of His Oath for the Holy Land, invests Edmond His second Son in the Kingdom of Sicilie, and in consideration of that Promotion of His Nephew, desires to borrow 500 Markes of the Earl of Cornwall, but his Answer was, He would not lend them Money on whom he could not distraine.
At Winchester the Gascogne Merchants, by the Prince their Patron, complain of the taking their Goods without pay, which is ill resented by the King; and the Princes Servants commit so many outrages in Wales (of which he had now the Government) that it revolts, for the quieting whereof Prince Edward requires Money of his Father, but He is so farr from that, that to supply His own necessities, He commands every Sheriff, and other Officers to bring in their Money by a precise day, upon severe penalties, and daily, upon one quarrel or another gets Money out of the Londoners; Matth. Paris, p. 939. n. 48.952. n. 32. when, great hopes of Honour and Advantage is conceived to accrue to His Crown,Anno 1257. by the Election of Richard Earl of Cornwall to be King of the Romans, and the Arch-bishop of Cologne is sent to conduct him over, who hath a Present of 500 Markes, and a rich Mitre, and Richard is accordingly Crowned at Aquisgrave, Ibidem, p. 979. n. 45. much to the dissatisfaction of France and Spain. The King, to sound the affections of the People, as to the Election of His Son Edmond to the Kingdom of Sicilie, in a Parliament then Summoned, brings him clad in Apulian Habit, and declares His Obligation of 140000 Markes for obtaining the said Kingdom, towards which he declares a Tenth and First-Fruits of the Clergy were granted Him by the Pope, and therefore hopes they will not be backward; but, nothing will be done but upon the usual Condition of Magna Charta; and then they promise 52000, which satisfies not: For, the next year, in a Parliament at London, declaring His Engagements to the Pope, and His disappointment of the Kingdom of Sicilie, Matth. Westm. p. 364. He is plainly denyed, and the Parliament Adjourn'd to Oxford till Barnabas-day;Anno 1258. in which time the Earles of [Page] Leicester, Glocester and Hereford resolve the effecting of their Designes by force, which puts the King to His shifts for Money, and when the Parliament meet again they come thither Armed, and force the new Confirmation of their Priviledges, and Twelve Conservators to Govern the Kingdom.
And now Leicester, Glocester, and l'Despenser inforce the King to call a Parliament at London, wherein the Authority of the 24 is delivered unto them, and they absolved from their Allegiance if these things were not made good;Matth. Paris, p. 983. n. 50. when Richard King of the Romans comes over into England, Anno 1259. but could not by the Barons be permitted to Land, till he had condescended to take an Oath not to alter the Government of the Kingdom as then established. Notwithstanding the King uses all meanes to revoke this, and recover His Power, and in order thereunto seeks to be absolved from Rome, hath Aides out of Scotland, and, to be secure from France, for 300000 l. resigns His whole Interest to Normandy, Anno 1259. Anjou, Nangius de Gest. S. Lud. Fran. Reg. Matth. Paris, p. 989. n. 13 Poictou, Tourain and Main (does homage for Guien, Limosin and Quercy) and thenceforth abridg'd His Stile, and changed His Seal, using a Scepter in place of a Sword, whereupon these Monkish Verses were written.
The Figures of both His Great Seals being delineated in the 56 Page of this Second Book, will more particularly satisfie the Reader in this Alteration; in the first of which He is stiled HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE; and on the Counter-Seal HENRICUS DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE, on which he is Figured sitting on His Throne, with a Sword in His Right hand, and a Globe in His Left. But, in His Second Seal He omits Normandy and Anjou, using on both sides of His Seal this Circumscription, viz. HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANNIE; and in place of the Sword in His Right Hand, He holds the Scepter of St. Edward, or the Dove.
The Barons on the other side use all arts to strengthen their association, and France is made Arbiter of the Quarrel,Matth. Paris, p. 992. n. 4. who condemns the Provisions of Oxford, but allows the confirmation of King Johns Charter,An. 1263. upon which Henry Son to the Earl of Cornwall, Roger de Clifford, Roger de Leyborne, Hamon l'Estrange, and many others depart from the Barons. The Earl of Leicester shortly after having combined with Llewellin Prince of Wales, Matth. Westm. p. 382. n. 18. invades Mortimers Lands in those parts, who is aided by the Prince, whilst Leicester [Page 91]recovers the Castle and Town of Glocester, Matth. Paris, p. 992. n. 52. makes the Citizens to Redeem themselves with 1000 l. and subduing Worcester; Anno 1264. Shrewsbury, and the Isle of Ely, begins to grow very considerable; which, the King fearing, calls a Parliament, and a Peace is concluded, upon Condition, That all the Kings Castles should be put into the Barons hands; The Provisions of Oxford observed; And, all the Strangers to depart the Kingdom: But, the Prince still holding out Windsor-Castle, it is besieged and taken by the Earl of Leicester. Ibidem. p. 993. n.
The King calls another Parliament, and therein gaines several Lords to His Party, and with them (the Prince, Richard Earl of Cornwall, Henry his Son, and William de Valence) Marches to Oxford, whither many Scotish and Northern Nobility repaire to Him,Mat. Paris, p. 385. n. 29. and thence with all His Forces to Northampton, where young Montford the Earl of Leicesters Son, with fourteen of the Principal of the Faction are made Prisoners; thence to Nottingham, making spoil of all the Barons Possessions in those parts. In the mean while Leicester drawes towards London, and offers 30000 Markes to the King for Damages done in the Wars, so that the Statutes of Oxford might be observed; which, not being accepted,Battel of Lewes. The King in this battel had a Dragon carried before Him for His Royal Ensign, and Simon Montfort, to signifie the justness of His Quarrel, caused his Soldiers to put white Crosses upon their Armour. the Earl is constrained to put it to the hazard of a Battel near Lewes in Sussex, Matth. Paris, p. 995. & 996. Matth. Paris, p. 387. n. 6. where, by a Stratagem he gaines the day, 5000 are slain upon the place, the King, Prince, Earl of Cornwall, and his son Henry, the Earles of Arundel and Hereford, and all the Scotish Lords taken prisoners, Valence and Marshall save themselves by flight. Leicester carries the King along with him a whole year and a half to countenance his Actions, in which time he takes in most of the Strong Holds of the Kingdom, only the Prince escaping out of Hereford Castle gathers some Forces, and gaining the Earl of Glocester, brought many more hands to him, with several places of strength both in England and Wales, Matth. Paris, p. 997. & 998. and with them in a Plain near Evesham gives Battel to Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester; who,Battel of Evesham. finding himself not able to withstand Prince Edwards Forces, said,An. 1265. Let us commit our Soules to God, for our Bodies are theirs; and so undertaking the weight of the Battel, like another Cateline, fell there, accompanied in his death by his son Henry and eleven other Barons.
The Captive King thus freed by His victorious Son,Anno 1266. calls a Parliament at Winchester, wherein all the Barons of Leicesters party (who still maintain several strong Holds in the Kingdom) are disinherited, and the King Marches against them, and at Northampton two of Leicesters sons submit; but, they that escape the Battel at Evesham, Matth. Westm. p. 398. n. 20. make good the Isle of Ely, where the Prince goes to reduce them, causes Bridges to be made of Boates, enters the Island in several places, and constraines them to yield. Then revenge must be taken upon Llewellin for succoring Montfort and Glocester, Matth. Paris, p. 1004. n. 47. but he redeemes Himself with 32000 l. Sterling.
The next year Prince Edward undertakes the Holy Warr, and for supplies Pawnes Gascoigne to France for 30000 Markes, and two yeares after,Anno. 1269. with His Wife (then as it prov'd) young with Child, sets forward, with great resolution,Matth. Paris, p. 1006 n. 36. towards the Holy Land, but effects no great matter. And, whilst this preparation is in hand, King Henry labours to establish the Peace of the Kingdom, and to reforme the excesses which the Warr had bred, and the same year Assembles His last Parliament at Marleborough, where the Statutes of that Title were Enacted; from whence not long after He went to Norwich, where He punished several of the Citizens for a Riot commited upon the Monkes of that place,Anno 1271. and burning their Church; and, returning by St. Edmondsbury, and doing His Devotions at St. Edmonds Shrine, He there fell somewhat ill, from whence hastning to London His sickness so much increased upon Him, that calling before Him His Lords, and especially Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester, He Exhorted them to be true and faithful to His Son Prince Edward, who was at that time farr from home, and therefore had the more need of their care, which consisted chiefly in their agreement one with another, and within few dayes after He departed this Life in His Pallace at Westminster, His Death. Anno 1272. upon the 16th day of November, Matth. West. p. 401. n. 41. Ibidem, n. 44. An. 1272. having lived 65 years, and held the Scepter 56 years and twenty seven dayes.
Upon the 20th day of the same Moneth, being the Feast of St. Edmond, King Henry was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster (before the High-Altar) which he rebuilt from the ground, and laid the first Stone, having ordained by His Will, that His Heart should be buried at Font-Eurand, which to that end was delivered to the Abbess of that Monastery by the Abbot of Westminster, in the presence of many of the Nobility, upon the Monday next before the Feast of S. Luce the Virgin, Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. n. 3. An. 20 E. 1. had been also the Founder of a Church in London for Converted Jewes, an Hospital at Oxford for Passengers and Diseased Persons,Matth. Paris, p. 572. n. 34. and caused a Chest of Gold to be made for the laying up the Relicks of K. Edward the Confessor in the said Church of Westminster.
Upon the North-side of which Saints Shrine, in the Chappel of the Kings, King Edward His Son erected for Him a Magnificent and Elevated Sepulcher of Mosaick Work of Grey Marble, Chequered with Gaspers and Opalls, and other rare Stones, and inlaid with large Tabets of Porphire and Serpentine, which He brought out of France in His returne from the Holy Land: Upon the Superficies of which, being Copper Guilt, (and Carved Lozenge, every Lozenge containing a Lyon passant Guardant) lies the Figure of the King in his Royal Robes, with his Crown on his head, and his feet placed upon two Lyons all of the same Mettal (but by Sacrilegious hands dispoiled of his Globe and Scepter) as you may observe more exactly by this Representation. About the Verge of which Tombe I find this Inscription in Saxon Capitals embossed, beginning on the South-side at the head, [Page 92]
Illustrissimo Domino Dno RICARDO Comiti de DORSET, et Baroni (Sackoile) de Buckhurst, hanc Tumuli Regis Henrici tertij Figuram, humilimè D.D.D.F.S.
[Page] ICI: GIST: DENRI: IADIS: REY: DE: ENGLETERE: SEYGNVR DE: DIR LAUNDE: DUC: DE: AQUITAYNE: LE: FILZ: LI: REY JOHAN: IADIS: REY: DE: ENGLETERE: A: KI: DEU: FACE MERCY: AMEN.
And upon the North-side of the said Monument this Memorial in Gilt Characters.
TERTIUS HENRICUS EST TEMPLI CONDITOR HUJUS. 1273 DULCE BELLUM INEXPERTIS.
Also upon a Tablet hanging on a Pillar, near the Tombe of King Henry III.Thus Englished on the same Tablet.
Children of King HENRY the Third, by Queen ELIANOR of Provence, His Wife.
7. EDWARD, The eldest Son of Henry the III. was King of England, after His Fathers decease, by the Name of Edward I. and continued the Succession, Vide Book III. Chap. 1.
7. EDMOND, Second Son of King Henry III. by Queen Elianor of Provence, was Earle of Lancaster, &c. from whom the Earles and Dukes of that House derive their Descent, as you may see in the VII. Chapter of this II. Book.
7. RICHARD, Third Son,Brook, fol. bearing the Name of his Uncle Richard, King of the Romans and Almain, deceased in his youth, and lyeth buried at Westminster, on the South-side of the Choire.
7. JOHN, Fourth Son, deceased in his Infancy,Milles, p. 145. and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster.
7. WILLIAM, The Fifth Son of King Henry III. dyed also young,Milles, p. 145. Weever, Fun. Mo. p. 443. and was buryed at the New-Temple in London about the year 1256.
7. HENRY, The Sixth Son of King Henry the Third and of Queen Elianor of Provence his Wife, departed this World also in his Infancy.
7. MARGARET Queen of Scots, Matth. Paris p. 829. n. 36. Pat. An. 36 H. 3. eldest Daughter of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor, The Seal of King Alexander III. is exhibited by Olivarius Vredius in Genealogia Comitum Flandriae; p. 15. upon both sides of which he is stiled, ALEXANDER DEO RECTORE REX SCOTTORUM, On the Reverse he is figured on Horsback with his Shield on his left Arm, and Caparisons upon his Horse, upon which The Lyon of Scotland within the Tressure is embossed. In the South Isle of the Abbey of Westminster, his Shield also is carved in stone upon the Wall (next to that of his Father in law King Henry III.) which is Or [...] Lyon rampant within a Tressure flowry; counter-flowry Gules; and is over-written, ALEXANDER TERTIUS REX SCOTORUM. born in the year 1241 (Anno 26 H 3.) was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots, a youth of nine years old, being married to him at the City of York upon St. Stephens day Anno 36. of his Reign, and year of our Lord 1251. who was there also knighted by her said Father King Henry III. and did him homage for the Kingdom of Scotland. Matth. West. p. 550. n. 48.
Their Nuptials were celebrated with all splendor and magnificence imaginable, both the Kings being present thereat, with many of their Nobility, a thousand Knights of England and six hundred of Scotland, Matth. Paris, p. 830. n. 19. attired in rich habit, besides a multitude of people; all which were notably feasted; for besides other provisions, the Archbishop of York contributed 600 Oxen towards this grand Entertainment.
Queen Margaret had issue by Alexander III. two Sons,In Arch. Flandriae. Hector Boetius fol. 99. b. & 301. b. Alexander and David, and a Daughter called Margaret; Alexander took to Wife Margaret Daughter of Guydo Earl of Flanders and Marquiss of Namur, and deceased without issue in the life time of his Father King Alexander, David also died Childless; and Margaret their Daughter was the Wife of Erick King of Norway, by whom she had issue Margaret the Heir of Scotland and Norway, that died unmarried. She was Queen of Scotland 22. years, lived 33. and deceased before her Husband in the 23th. year of his Reign, and the first of her Brother Edward's in England, and was interred in the Abbey of Dunfermling in Scotland.
7. BEATRICE Duchess of Britain (so named after her Grandmother Beatrice of Savoy, Matth. Paris, p. 594. n. 28. Matth. Westm. p. 308. n. 49. Pat. An. 37 H. 3. [...] tergo. Countess of Provence) was the second Daughter of King Henry III.I have in my Custody a Confirmation of this Duke John (of a Charter of Mary Lady of Medelham Widdow to Robert the Son of Sir Robers de Nevill) dated in February Anno 1287, in which he is stiled, JOHANNES DUX BRITANNIE COMES RICHMUNDIE; to which, a large Seal of Green Wax is appendant. On the one side of which is the Portraiture of the Duke in his Coat of Mail, his Surcoat, Shield, and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with his Arms: which were Chequie, Or and Azure, a Border Gules (being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux, of which Family he was) over all a Canton Ermine, the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine. His Border is plain, not charged with Lyons, as Mr. Vincent makes it to be, p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th. year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284, or 85, (as he would prove by an Esceatr. of that date; against the authority of Heuninges, Albitius, the Book of Richmond (by him cited against himself) and many other authentick Authors; who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13 [...]5.) but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after; and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death, then that he should survive it 18. years, to die Anno 1305, as all those Authors do aver. She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne (in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe, viz.) upon the 25th. day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th. year of whose Reign there were Proposals [Page]of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon, which took not effect. But she was afterwards (Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign,Matth. Westm. p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260.) married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England, slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held; and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel, which he had founded. By this Duke John she had issue
Arthur their Eldest Son,Scevole & Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. & Ducibus Britanniae. Duke of Britain after the death of his Father, who marrying two Wives, had issue by the first of them (viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges) John Duke of Britain, who notwithstanding his triple marriage, died issueless; and Guy Earl of Ponthieure. This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort, had also issue another John surnamed Breno, after the death of his Brother John, Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort, who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King, had those Honours seized; whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond. He was the Father of John Mountfort, surnamed The Valiant, Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond, deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament, Anno 19th. of Richard the Second, who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux, had issue Richard of Britain, Count of Estampes, who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain, who married Margaret of Foix, and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain, Wife of Lewis the Twelfth, by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France.
Peter and Henry, the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain, and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young.
John de Dreux, fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England, was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond. He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London, to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church, and glasing their Windows, in which (on the North side the Church) stood his Arms painted in Glass, being Chequie Or and Azure, a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first, over all a Canton Ermine. The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster, with this Superscription, JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE. In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England, not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur, who did bear a Plain Border Gules, but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England.
Alice their Eldest Daughter, was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand.
Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul, and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter, was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront, (Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois) who had issue (besides other Children) Robert of Artois, Earl of Beaumont le Roger, Pair of France, Ibidem. Lord of Conches and Mehun, and Earl of Richmond in England, who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France.
The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years, and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother; and her Corps being brought into England, received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate, in the City of London.
7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence, Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day, being the 25th. day of November (the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury) her Great Uncle and Godfather, Anno 1253. in the 38th. year of her Fathers Reign; she deceased young (not five years of Age) and in the Abbey of Westminster, her bones lie interred, with two of her Brethren, in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet.
RICH E. OF CORN
RICH K. OF ROM.
EDM. E. OF CORN
Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero [...] Sigillorum hanc Tabulam. D.D. E.S.
6. RICHARD, King of the ROMANS, and of ALMAIN, and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL.
CHAP. V.
This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal, did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border, as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did, but took the Arms of Poictou, being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules, Crowned Or, within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal, which were Sable Bezanty, by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon, as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book, the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned. The like examples were (much about that time) in the Royal Family of France: For Hugh the Great, Earl of Vermaudois, Third Son of Henry the First, King of France, taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County, did bear Chequy Or and Azure. Robert of France Earl of Dreux, Fourth Son of King Lewis the Gross, gave for Arms also Eschequy Or and Azure a Border Gules. And Peter of France, Fifth Son of the said King, Marrying Isabel Lady of Courtenay and Montargis gave the Arms of Regnand de Courtenay her Father, viz. Or three Torteaux, and called himself by that Surname. This Richard being afterwards Elected King of the Romans, gave Or an Eagle displayed Sable, which is Carved on the Wall of the North Isle in Westminster Abbey; and also over the Gate of the Abbey of Ruley near Oxford, Founded by the said Richard. KIng John had Issue onely Two Sons, Henry that succeeded Him in His Kingdom, &c. by the Name of King Henry the Third. And this RICHARD, his second Son (both by Isabell of Engolesm his third Wife.)Robert of Glocester, p. 284 a. Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Vincent, p. 135.) He was born in the year 1209. the Tenth of His Fathers Reign, who when He died, left him very young, not eight years old.
Afterwards this RICHARD was by King Henry the Third, his BrotherMatth. Paris, p. 311. num. 50. made Knight on Candlemas-day, An. 1225. And in the same year (viz. The Ninth of Henry the Third)Ibidem, p. 312. num. 10. created Earl of Poictiers and Cornwal; by which Titles he wrote himself in aEx Cartis Edv. Walker Militis Gart. Prin. Regis Armorum. Grant, whereunto his own Seal is annexed: Dederat ei Rex (as Paris recites it) antequam illum miserat ad partes transmarinas Cornubiae Comitatum cum tota Pictavia, unde ab omnibus Comes Pictavensis vocabatur. In the Twelfth year of whose Reign the said King gave him all the Lands in England, belonging to Reginald Dampmartin Earl of Bollogne, and after the death of William Earl of Holland, Emperor of the West. This RICHARD was elected King of the Romans, Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Pat. An. 41 Hen. 3. a tergo. Rob. of Glocester. p. 293 a. Ibidem, p. 295 b. An. 1256. and the next year (viz. 1257.) he went into Germany with a Noble Train, and was upon the Twenty seventh day of May, being Ascension-day, Crowned King of the Romans and of Almain, at Aquisgrave in Germany, by Conrade Archbishop of Cullen. In a Letter to Simon de Montford and Gilbert de Clare, he wrote himself RICHARD By the Grace of God King of the Romans, ever Augustus
To give you His Charater, He was a Prince both skilful and valiant in the time of War: so prudent in His Councils, that what Fortune denied him in Battel, He supplied by his Wisdom and Advice. And though it was feared, that those unkindnesses [Page 96]which he received from King Henry his Brother in the beginning of his Reign, might have inclined him to take part with the Barons: Yet came they to so timely a good understanding, that he ever after faithfully adhered to him in all the changes of his Fortune, being taken prisoner with the said King at the Battel of Lewes, Pat. An. 55 Hen. 3. num. 23. & a tergo. and having with others been twice constituted Governor of England, during the Kings absence, and employed in several other Commands both abroad and at home.
He got much Money by Farming the Mint, and the Jews of the King; and had so great an Estate in England, that he is reported to be able to dispend Four hundred Marks per diem during Ten years, being indeed as well furnished with Wealth, as his Brother was needy: Whereupon, as if Money had made the way to his New Kingdom, this Verse was common in every ones Mouth.
Nummus ait pro me, nubit Cornubia Romae.
Or thus.
But now as he who pays dear for an Office, expects that it should repay him again; so Earl Richard having given infinitely to compass his advancement, looked to re-emburse himself by the place; and this, and the desire he had to revenge himself upon those that had opposed his Election, put him upon such violent courses, that he came soon to be dispossessed, forsaken, and forced to return into England, a poorer King, then he went out an Earl.
Of Wives this RICHARD had a Pair Royal, His First Marriage. Three; the first of which,Rob. of Glocester, p. 290 b. was Isabel the Third Daughter of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke (Sister and Coheir of Anselm Marshal Earl of Pembroke, Marshal did bear Party Per Pale, Or, and Vers, a Lion Rampant, Gules. Which Arms are Painted in the Chapter-House of the Cathedral at Salisbury. Brother to William, Richard, and Gilbert; and Brother and Heir to Walter, all Earls of Pembroke successively) Widow of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester, whom he took to Wife in the year 1230. An. 14 Hen. 3.Milles, p? 553. Vincent. p. 135. In the Margin. She wrote herself Countess of Cornwal and Glocester, and deceasing, her Body was buried at Bellumlocum or Belleland, but her Heart she ordained to be sent in a Silver Cup to her Brother, the Abbot of Theokesbury, to be there Interred before the High Altar, which was accordingly done. Upon which, these following Verses were composed.
His Second Marriage. His Second Wife was Sanchia, Cart. 36 Hen. 3. part 1. m. 10. Robert of Glocester, p. 290 b. Matth. Paris, p. 587. Milles, p. 553. Third Daughter and one of the Heirs of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence (Sister to Queen Eleanor, Wife of his Brother King Henry) married to him An. The Arms of Raymond Earl of Provence, were, Or, Four Palets Gules, which are Carved in the South Isle of Westminster Abbey, and Painted in the Chapter-House Windows, and several other Windows in the said Abbey. 1243. Being one of those Four Daughters of an Earl, that by Marriage came to be exalted to the Thrones of so many Kings; an Example not to be paralelled in any History. She was Crowned with her husband, and died at Berkhamsted on the Fifth of the Ides of November, An. 1261. and was buried at Hayles.
His Third Marriage. A Third Wife he had called Beatrice, married to him An. 1267. (Neece to Conrade Archbishop of Cullen, that Crowned King Richard at Aquisgrave) who survived him, as appeareth by good Authority;Escaetr. 4 Edw. num. 44. a Matth. Paris, p. 975. num. 50. Matth. Westm. p. 401. num. 30. Vincent, p. 136. for after her husbands death, there grew some question betwixt Edmond Earl of Cornwal her Son in Law, and her self for the Mannor of Weldon in Northamptonshire, and other Lands wherein she claimed her Dower.
Lastly, For thea Death of RICHARD King of the Romans it bears date An. 1271. at his Castle at Berkhamsted in Hertfordshire, whose Epitaph I find thus written.Thus Englished in Milles, p. 552.
The Body of King RICHARD being removed from the Castle of Berkhamsted, received Burial at his Monastery of Hayles in Glocestershire of the Cistercian Order,Robert of Glocester, p. 300 a. Ibidem. Rossus Warwicensis. which he Founded in the year 1246. But his Heart at Oxford in Reuly Abbey of the Order of Fryers Minors, also of his Foundation, under a Pyramis of admirable Work; of which there is not at present any Remains. In his Grants he stiled himself Ricardus Comes Pictavie & Cornubie; and the Seal of his Earldom was charged with these words, SIGILLUM RICARDI COMITIS CORNUBIE. But his Royal Seal was Circumscribed thus, RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORUM REX SEMPER AUGUSTUS. Both which Seals are exhibited in this Second Book, Pag. 94.
Children of RICHARD Earl of Cornwal, (afterwards King of the Romans) by ISABEL MARSHAL His first Wife.
7. JOHN the Eldest Son died young An. 1232.Milles, p. 553. and it seemeth was buried at Reading in Barkshire, near to King Henry the First.
7. HENRY, Lib. Theokesbury M. S. Second Son of Earl Richard was born in the year 1235. upon the Fourth of the Nones of November; and Knighted on the day of his Fathers Coronation:Matthew Paris, p. 922. With whom he was taken prisoner by Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester, at the Battel of Lewes in Sussex. Pat. An. 53 Hen. 3. num. 45. There was a Treaty of Marriage betwixt him and Constance the Daughter of Gastion Viscount of Bearn, at Westminster, the Sixth day of March, An. 53 Hen. 3. King Henry the Third his Uncle,Pat. An. 50 Hen 3. num. 73. gave him the Mannor of Norton in Northamptonshire, upon the forfeiture of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke the Kings enemy. An. 50 H. 3.
This Henry afterwards undertook the Crosiade for Siria, and being in Italy on his return from that voyage, was murthered (at his devotion in the Church of S. Laurence in Viterbium) by Guy and Simon, Sons of Simon Montford Earl of Leicester, Robert of Glocester, pag. 300 a. in Revenge of their said Fathers Death, slain in the Barons Wars in England, (as Rishanger says) An. 1271.Rishanger in Continuatione, Matth. Paris, p. 975. num. 30. in the Five and fiftieth year of Henry the Third. Another delivers it An. 1272. Which if so, he outlived his Father, and consequently was Earl of Cornwal, for Earl Richard his Father died, An. 1271. Whereupon those of Viterbium, in memory of this HENRY de Alemannia thus assassinated, caused the manner thereof to be depicted upon the Wall of the said Church, which one beholding, versified upon, as you may observe in Vincent, pag. 135. To whom I refer my Reader.
7. RICHARD, Third Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal, and Isabel his first Wife, died without issue.
7. NICHOLAS (the Fourth and youngest Son of Earl Richard and Countess Isabel) was Christned in hast;Matth. Paris, p. 505. num. 40. for my Author tells me, That his said Mother being dangerously sick of the Jaundis, and great with Childe, fell in Travail;Vincent, p. 136. and in the end, with some difficulty, was delivered, who together with her little Babe, Adhuc vivo, sed non vivido, & idcirco statim Baptizato, cui nonien Nicholaus aptatum est, migravit ad dominum. Within a small time died.
7.Lib. Theokesburiae ISABEL of Cornwal, Onely Daughter, born in the year of our Lord One thousand two hundred thirty and three. Died the next year about the Feast of S. Faith, and was buried at Reading near to her Brother John.
Children of RICHARD King of the Romans by SANCHIA of Provence his Second Wife.
7. EDMOND Earl of Cornwal Fifth Son, and at length Heir of Richard King of the Romans, whose History followeth in the next Chapter.
7. RICHARD Sixth Son of Richard King of the Romans, but Second by Queen Sanchia his Second Wife, was slain at the Siege of Barwick with an Iron-shot in his head, An. Dom. 1296.
Natural Children of RICHARD King of the Romans.
7.This Family of Cornwal doth bear for Arms, Ermine a Lion Rampant Gules, Crowned Or, within a Border Ingrailed Sable, Bezanty. Their Pedegree tells us, That Sir Geoffrey Cornwal Kt. (who married a Daughter and Coheir of Hugh Mortimer, Lord of Richards Castle and Burford) having taken prisoner the Duke of Britain, had given him in reward, The Field Ermine; being the Arms of Britain, whereas before he did bear his Lion in a Field Argent. RICHARD de Cornwal, Chart. An. 5 Edw. 3. num. 70. B. 197. One of the Natural Sons of Richard King of the Romans, was Ancestor of the Knightly Families of the Cornwals, commonly called Barons of Burford, in Shropshire; and of those of Berington in the County of Hereford.
7. WALTER de Cornwal, another Base Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal, and King of the Romans; to whom Edmond Earl of Cornwal Granted 18.Pat: An.28 Ed. 1. B. 197. Libratas Terrae in his Mannor of Branel, by the name of Waltero de Cornubia fratri suo. These two Brethren (viz. Richard and Walter) Nothi erant (saith my Authority) and will you know his Reason. Nam Rex fuit Consanguineus & Haeres propinquior dicti Comitis, Meaning Earl Edmond their Brother; which if they had been lawfully begotten, they had had a right of Succession in the Earldom of Cornwal: But it seemeth the King was by all Inquisitions, after the decease of Earl Edmond, found to be his Heir.
7. ISABEL de Cornwal, Vincent, pag. 136. a Natural Daughter of Richard King of the Romans, whom King Henry the Third, called his Neece. She was the Wife of Maurice, Lord Berkley, from whom all those flourishing Families of the Berkleys now, and formerly (except those of Dursley) derive their descents. It seemeth she was in [Page 100]the end driven to some want; for the said King by Warrant dated at S. Pauls on the Tenth of August, in the Eight and fortieth year of his Reign, commanded the Sheriff of Kent to deliver the Mannors of Herietesham and Trottesclive in the said County. Isabellae uxori Mauritii de Berkele nepti nostrae, cujus paupertati non mediocriter compatimur, ad sustentationem suam, & liberorum suorum; which fell into the Kings hands, by reason of the Minority of Stephen de Cressies Heir.
7. EDMOND Of ALMAINE, Earl of CORNWAL.
CHAP. VI.
THis Edmond was the Fifth Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal, This Edmond Earl of Cornwal did bear the Arms of his Father, viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or, within a Border Sable Bezanty, with the addition of the Roman Eagle to shew his descent from his Father, as King of the Romans, which Eagle is represented on his Counter-seal, holding the Escocheon of Cornwal in his Beak. Vide pag. 94. in which Seal he also stiles himself EADMUNDUS DE ALEMANNIA. I have seen two Deeds of this Edmond with the said Seal annexed, The first bears date at Ashrugge the fifth day of March. An. 11 Ed. 1. And is in the Registry of the Abbey of Westminster; and the other is dated at Berkley in the One and twentieth year of the said Kings Reign. Penes Eliam Ashmole Ar. Fecialem nomine Windsor. Edward Bysshe Esquire (now Sir Edw. Bysshe Knight, Clarenceaux King of Arms) in his Notes upon De Bado Aureo, p. 92. hath exhibited the Figure of the Seal of Margaret de Clare, this Edmonds Wife, in which their Arms are demidiated, or impaled in the same Escocheon; hers being Or, three Cheverons Gules. Which is thus, Both Escocheons being Parted by a Perpendicular Line, Or per Pale, the Dexter side of the Husbands Shield is joyned to the Senister side of the Wives. This sort of bearing for Women was much in use in this time (viz. Temp. Edw. 1.) and of more Antiquity, then the Impalement or Conjunction of both the intire Arms. Isabella de Fortibus Countess of Albemarle and Devon, and Lady of the Isle of Wight, (An. Regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici—) being Sister and Heir of Baldwin de Rivers V. and last Earl of Devon of that Surname,Penes Edv. Walker Eq. aurat Garterum Princ. Regem Armorum. hath her Seal circumscribed with this Pentameter, very much to the purpose NON CARET EFFECTH QUOD VOLUERE DUO, In which her Arms are demidiated with those of her Husband William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle, according to the fashion of that time; for I cannot find as yet, that Arms of Women were joyned in one Escocheon with those of their Husbands, of a more ancient date. I could exhibit several other Examples, but let these two suffice. (but Eldest by his Second Wife Queen Sanchia) and after the Death of his Brethren John, Henry, Richard, and Nicholas, Sons of his said Father by the first Venter, came to succeed him in his Earldom of Cornwal. He with Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester, his Brother in Law, had the Government of England, in the absence of King Edward the First, beyond the Seas; and also, when that King went to meet Philip King of France. Pat. An. 7 Edw. 1 This Edmond with the Bishops of Worcester and Hereford, and Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln, were also appointed the said Kings Lieutenants, during his abode in France. He espoused Margaret the Daughter of Richard de Clare. Earl of Glocester and Hertford, and had not any Issue, she was divorced from him in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the First,Pat. An. 22 Ed. 1.2. pag. 235. and compelled before the Bishop of Rochester (Vitam vivere coelibem) to live a single life. After which, I finde not that Earl Edmond did ever marry, but deceased without Issue at Ashrugge in Buckinghamshire, where he had built an Abbey of the Order of Bonhomes, Inq. An. 28 Ed. 1. num. 44. Inquis. post mortem Edmundi Comitis Cornubiae, An. 28 Edw. 1. num. 44. Rutland, &c. Rex est proximus Haeres dicti Edmundi Comitis, &c. (the Inquisitions after his death say) in the Twenty eighth year of King Edward the First (who is in all of them found to be his Cousin, and next Heir) and was buried by his Father in the Abbey of Hayles. He wrote himself, Nos Eadmundus Clare memorie Ricardi Regis Alemannie filius, & Comes Cornubie. And upon his Seal used this Circumscription, S. EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNUBIE, as you may see in the 94 Page of this Second Book.
Generosisimo Viro Domino NICHOLAO SLANNING de Morestoro in agro Devoniae, Militi Balnei et Baronetto sigillorum hanc Tabulam. HD. FS.
7. EDMOND, Earl of LANCASTER, LEICESTER, DERBY, and CAMPAIGNE, Lord of MONMOƲTH, and Steward of ENGLAND, Surnamed CROUCH-BACK.
CHAP. VII.
KIng Henry the Third had Issue by Queen Eleanor His Wife,There are in the Office of Arms two Deeds of this Edmond Earl of Lancaster with Seals of Green Wax Appendant thereto, the Figures of which, are exhibited in the 102 P. of this Second Book, in the first dated the Seventeenth day of April, An. 1273. (viz. An. 1 Ed. 1.) he hath no other addition then Eadmundus illustris Regis Anglie filius. The Seal of which being a Roundel, is Circumscribed thus, SIGILLUM EADMUNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE, and hath within the Circle the Bodies of Three Lions concentering in one Head. In the other Charter he is stiled Dominus Edmundus inclite Recordationis Henrici Regis filius, and in the Circumference of his Seal, EADMUNDUS FILIUS REGIS ANGLIE DOMINUS MONEMUT: In which, there is an Escocheon charged with Three Lions Passant Guardant, on a Label of Three Points, Nine Flowers de Lize. Upon his Monument at Westminster he is figured on Horsback in his Coat of Mail, having upon his Surcoat, and the Caparisons of his Horse, his Arms Embossed and Depicted, viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or, a Label of Five Points Azure, each charged with Three Flowers de Lize Or. Sometimes using the Label of Three Points, and sometimes that of Five Points, as his Seals, and other places, would most conveniently receive them. Second Daughter and Coheir of Raymond Earl of Provence, two Sons, Edward that succeeded Him in His Kingdom, by the Title of Edward the First; and this EDMOND, His Second Son,Matth. Paris, p. 635. born on the Feast day of S. Marcellus the Pope, being the Sixteenth day of January, An. 1245. in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign.
He was Surnamed Crouch-back, from the bowing of his Back; others say he was so denominated from his wearing the Cross (antiently called A Crouch) upon his Back, which was usually worn of such as vowed Voyages to Jerusalem, Pat. An. 54 Hen. 3. num. 8. as he had done An. 54 Hen. 3. grounding their conceits upon the word Crouch (the Wooden-supporter of Impotent and Lame Men, made like a Cross at the top,) further confirming their opinions, from the name of Crouched Fryers, that wore a Cross upon their Garments, and bore the Cross for the Badge and Arms of their House.
Upon the Twenty fifth day of October, Pat. An. 49 Hen. 3. m. 2. num. 7. Chart. An. 49 Hen. 3. m. 1. in the Forty ninth year of his Fathers Reign, An. 1264. (upon the forfeiture of Simon Montford Earl of Leicester, who was slain at the Battel of Evesham in Worcestershire) he obtained the Earldom of Leicester, and the Seneschalcy or Stewardship of England.
Then in the One and fiftieth year of King Henry the Third,Chart. An. 51 Hen. 3. m. 4. he had given him the Earldom of Lancaster; and afterward, when Robert de Ferrers Earl of Derby, in the Civil Wars lost his Titles, [Page 104]
Honoratissimo. Viro Dn.o THOMAE CLIFFORD Equiti Aurato, ad Hospitium Dn. Regis CAROLI Secundi, Thesaurario: et è Secreti oribus Majestatis ejusdem Consiliis. Tumuli hanc AVELINAE, Comitissae LANCASTRIAE Figuram, H.D.F.S.
[Page 105]and a great estate also by forfeiture; they were likewise added to this Earl Edmonds, Pat. An. 7 Edw. 1. m. 22. Pat. An. 8 Edw. 1. together with that of Campaigne; on whose person was originally founded the great contention betwixt the two Royal Houses of Lancaster and York.
This Edmond was prevented of the Kingdoms of Sicilia and Apulia; Pageant of Popes. Lib. 6. p. 118. into which, Pope Alexander the Fourth had invested him in vain (Conradus King thereof being still alive,) by sending unto him a Ring, not without ridiculous disgrace to our English Nation, and caused in honor of him (the better to scrue himself into the good opinion of this Ambitious, although but Titulary-King) certain Peeces of Gold to be stamped with this Inscription, Aimundus Rex Siciliae, having first in this regard sucked a great mass of Money from him.
His First Marriage. Fortibus did bear, Gules a Cross Flowry Vair; which is Embossed and Painted on the Monument of Earl Edmond her Husband in Westminster Abbey. Earl Edmond was twice married; the first of his Wives being Aveline the Daughter and Heir of William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle; Robert of Glocester, p. 299 a. Pat. An. 53 Hen. 3. m. 16. Robert of Glocester, p. 299 a. by Isabel Daughter of Baldwine, Sister and Heir to Baldwine de Ripariis (or Rivers) Earl of Devon, married to him in the Three and fiftieth year of King Henry the Third, upon the Sixth of the Ides of April, An. 1269. by whom Edmond had a right to the Earldom of Devonshire, and the Isle of Wight. But it seemeth she deceased without Issue in the same year of our Lord 1269. and was interred in Westminster Abbey, in a Monument of Grey Marble (with her Figure thereon, Painted and Gilt) on the North side (and in the next Arch to that where her Husband was afterwards buried,Weever, p. 478. parallel with the High Altar) contiguous to the Tomb of Aymer de Valence Earl of Pembroke; the form of which I have represented in the precedent Page, copied from the Original now in being An. 1671.
His Second Marriage. The Arms of Robert Earl of Artois, were Azure, Seme of Flowers de Lize Or, a Label of Three Points, Gules, each charged with as many Castles of the Second. Which Castles he did bear to shew his descent from the Kings of Castile, his Mother being a Daughter of that King. The aforesaid Arms are depicted for Qeen Blanch upon the said Monument in the Abbey of Westminster. In the Fourth year of King Edward the First,Pat. An. 4 Edw. 1. Vincent, p. 293. Mr. Vincent pag. 660. in a Pedigree under his own hand, writes her name Blanch. I find this Edmond married to his Second Wife Blanch, Queen of Navarre, Countess Palatine of Campaigne and Brye, Daughter of Robert Earl of Artois, (Brother to S. Lewis King of France) Widow of Henry of Campaigne, King of Navarre, unto whom she bare Joan, married to Philip the Fair, King of France) and by her had Issue Three Sons. Vincent, against the Authority of Reusnerus, Heninges, Albitius, Favianus, and others, would prove this Queen of Navarres name to be Eleanor, onely depending upon the Authority of one Record for the same; but with the current of so many Authors, I have seen above half a douzen Records, that plainly prove her name to be Blanch, and not Eleanor.
This Earl of Lancaster, Tho. Walsingham in Ypodig. Neustr. 483. num. 13. Matth. Westm. p. 428. num. 40. Hol. Vol. 3. p. 296. being sent with an Army into Gascoign, performed notable service, which he survived not two Moneths; for in the year 1296. he deceased at Bayon, was brought over into England, and Interred in the Abbey of Westminster, on the North side of the High Altar. The Figure of his Monument is represented in the following Page, being of Grey Marble, having in the Niches on the sides thereof, several Statues of the Kings and Queens of England, and others of his Relations and Kinred, and adorned with Escocheons of their Arms in proper Colours. [Page 106]
Illustri [...]imo et Potenti Domino In CAROLO Comiti de CARLILE, vicecomiti HOWARD de [...]MORPETH Baroni DACRES de Grilleland, Sereniss: Regis CAROLI IF in Comitatibus Cumbriae et Westmorlandis Locumtenanti, et ò Secretioribus Regis ejusdem Concilijs; hanc Tumuli Edmundi Comi [...]hs Lan [...]asstri [...] figuram, Humilè D.D.F.S.
[Page 107] Chap. 8. The Tomb is inlaid with coloured Glass, and neatly Painted and Gilt.Thomas E. of Lancaster
Children of EDMOND Earl of Lancaster, by BLANCH Queen of Navarre his second Wife.
8. THOMAS of Lancaster Eldest Son succeeded his Father in his Honors and Estate, and was afterwards beheaded at Pontefract without Issue. Vide the next Chapter.
8. HENRY of Lancaster Second Son, was Lord of Monmouth, and after the death of his Brother Thomas, had the Earldom of Lancaster, &c. of whom you may see more at large in the Ninth Chapter of this Second Book.
8. JOHN of Lancaster, Third Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster, died in France with Queen Joan his Half-Sister, being unmarried. He was Lord of Beaufort, and of Nogent-Lartauld in France.
8. THOMAS, Earl of LANCASTER, LEICESTER, DERBY, and LINCOLN, and Steward of ENGLAND.
CHAP. VIII.
I have exhibited the Figures of Two several Seals of this Thomas Earl of Lancaster, pag. 102. The one is in the Office of Arms affixed to a Charter dated An. 14 Edw. 2. The other is in Sir John Cottons Library (a very large one) upon which Earl which Earl Thomas is represented on Horsback in his Coat of Mail, and Surcoat of his Arnis. Upon his Helmet stands a Wivern or Dragon, and from his Crest his Lambrequin or Ancient Mantling extends its self; which is the first Crest and Mantle that I have observed in the Kingly Family. His Horse is Caparisoned also with his Arms, viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or, a Label of Three Points Azure, each charged with as many Flowers de Lize, Or. The Wivern also being fixed upon his Horses Head. The Great Shield on his Counterseal is charged with a Label of Five Points. THis Thomas was the Eldest Son and Heir of Edmond, Surnamed Crouch-back Earl of Lancaster, (by Blanch of Artois his Second Wife) after whose death he possessed all his Honors.
He sided with the Barons against King Edward the First, in hatred of Pieres Gaveston, for whose death he had a pardon, upon the 16th day of October, Pati An. 7 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 15. in Schedula Pendente. An. 7 Edw. 2. Which King Granted and Confirmed unto him several Priviledges and Lands in the same year. A second time also he took up Arms for the expelling and banishing of Hugh le Despencer the younger, another Favorite of that King, whom he, with the Barons, prosecuted to death. But afterwards, the Army of Earl Thomas, and his Confederates, being defeated by the Kings Forces, he was taken prisoner at Borrough-Bridge, by the treachery of Robert Holand and Andrew of Herkeley [Page 108](An. 15 Edw. 2.) And within few days afterwards beheaded at his Castle of Pontefract, Pat. An. 15 Ed. 2. p. 1. m. 25. on the Monday after our Lady-day in Lent. His death was followed by the execution of several of his Confederates, whose Blood the King sacrificed to his Beloved Gaveston, and the Spencers. After this Thomas had lost his Head, the common people (honoring him as a Canonised Man) made great resort to his Picture hung up in S. Pauls Church, attributing great things to him; of which, the King being informed, knowing him to have been an open enemy to the State, sharply reprehended Stephen then Bishop of London for suffering the same;Claus. 16 Edw. 2. m. 2. in dorso. and withal, charged him upon his Alleageance, to restrain them, and not to suffer any such Adoration. The King it seemeth grew afterwards sensible of the loss of this great Man, which he discovered upon this occasion; some about him making earnest suit for a pardon for one of this Earls followers, and pressing the King hard to it, he fell into a great passion, exclaiming against them as unjust and wicked Counsellors,Bakers Chron. p. 160 d. who would urge him to save the life of a notorious Varlet, and would not speak one word for his near Kinsman, the Earl of Lancaster; Who (said he) had he lived, might have been useful to me, and the whole Kingdom; but this fellow, the longer he lives, the more mischief he will do: And therefore, By the Soul of God, he should die the death he had deserved.
His Marriage. There had been (An. 18 Edw. 1.Pat: An. 18 Ed. 1.) some Proposals for a Marriage between this Thomas (in his Fathers life time) and one Beatrice, the Daughter of Hugh, In Pale, Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or, a Label of Three Points Azure, each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or, and Or a Lion Rampant Purpure, are the Arms of this Alice Lacy. Vide Lib. D. 4. fol. 43 b. in Officio Armorum. a Son of the Duke of Burgundy, but it came to nothing. And he afterwards took to Wife Alice, the Daughter and Heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincoln, by Margaret Daughter and Heir of William Longespee, and Grand-daughter of William Longespee Earl of Salisbury, in her right he was Earl of Lincoln, but by her had not any issue. So that his Inheritance came to his Brother Henry Lord of Monmouth.
This Alice had to her second Husband Ebulo Lord Strange, Fines An. 9 Edw. 3. num. 42. who in her right obtained the Title also of Earl of Lincoln, he deceased An. 9 Edw. 3. in Scotland. Fines An. 10 Ed. 3.8 July. She was thirdly married to Hugh de Frenes, who usurped the Title of Earl of Lincoln in her right. Which Alice having no Issue by her Four Husbands (if we may call that match of hers with Richard de S. Martin, in the life time of her first Husband, a marriage; for indeed she was of very light behavior, which was no small stain to her good name) her large inheritance divolved upon Heury of Lancaster, Son of her first Husbands Brother. She deceased in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the Third, upon the Thursday next after the Feast of S. Michael. Fines An. 22 Ed. 3. Term. Mich. An. 22 Ed. 3. Upon the Seal of this Thomas (full as large as those of King Edward the first or second) is this Circumscription, SIGILLUM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEICESTRIE SENESCALLI ANGLIE. See an exact copy of it in the 102 page of this Second Book.
8. HENRY, Earl of LANCASTER, LEICESTER DERBY, and PROVENCE, Lord of MONMOƲTH, and Steward of ENGLAND.
CHAP. IX.
This Henry did bear Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or, a Beadlet Azure. Which Arms are Painted upon the Tomb of Earl Edmond his Father in the Abbey of Westminster. The same Arms are upon His Seal (the Figure of which is exhibited in the 102 Page of this Second Book) annexed to a Grant dated 34 Ed. 1. in which he is stiled Henri de Lancaster Seigneur de Monemuth. AFter the death of Thomas Earl of Lancaster (beheaded at Pontefract as aforesaid) this Henry of Lancaster, Lord of Monmouth, his younger Brother, came to be Heir to him; and also to their Father Edmond. For upon the Tenth day of May, Fines An. 17 Ed. 2. An. 17 Edw. 2. it was agreed at Westminster by that King and his Council (saith the Record) that Henry de Lancaster, (Brother and Heir of Thomas de Lancaster, and Son and Heir of Edmond Earl of Lancaster) who did his Homage, and had Livery, &c. the Nine and twentieth day of March last past, should have the Name and Honor of Earl of Leicester, and that in the Kings Court, and other places, he should be written unto, by the Title of Earl.
He took part with Queen Isabel afterwards for the setting up of her Son Prince Edward, against his Father the said King Edward the Second; who being taken prisoner, was put into this Earl Henries custody, and used no worse then was fit for a Captive King; although he could not forget that that King had taken off the Head of his Brother Thomas. The Queen finding Earl Henry no fit Instrument for the execution of Her wicked intentions, took the King Her Husband out of his hands, under pretence that he gave him too much Liberty, and by the advice of the wicked Bishop of Hereford caused him to be murthered.
He girt King Edward the Third with the Sword of Knighthood immediately before His Coronation;Pat. An. 1 Edw. 3. Pars 2. in. 13. and in the first year of His Reign, had the Stewardship of England granted to him and the Heirs of His Body, as belonging to the Earldom of Leicester. And King Edward the Third also in the Ninth year of His Reign,Pat. 9. Ed. 3. Pars 1. confirmed to this HENRY the County of Provence, being the Inheritance of Queen Eleanor, Wise of King Henry the Third, and had been granted by the said Eleanor to Thomas de Lancaster, The Arms of Chaworth, are Barry of Ten peeces Argent and Gules, an Orle of Martlets Sable. and this Henry Her Grand-children.
He married Mauld the Daughter and Heir of Sir Patrick (de Cadurcis or) Chaworth Knight, Lord of Kidwelly and Ogmore in Wales; 2. pag. 220. and by her having several Children, deceased at Leicester [Page 110]in the year One thousand three hundred forty and five, and was there buried in the Monastery of the Canons.
Children of HENRY Earl of Lancaster, by MAULD CHAWORTH his Wife.
9. HENRY of Lancaster, Earl of Derby, onely Son, succeeded his Father in his Honors, and was afterwards created Duke of Lancaster; of whom you may read more in the next Chapter.
9.The Arms of This Blanche are upon her Seal in the 102 Page of this Second Book, impaled with those of Thomas Lord Wake her Husband, viz. Or, Two Bars Gules, in cheis Three Torteaux. BLANCHE of Lancaster Lady Wake, Eldest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster, was married unto Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell, who died without Issue upon the Fourth day of July, An. 1349. leaving his Sister Margaret Wake his Heir, Wife of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent, Sixth Son of King Edward the First. In the 102 Page of this Second Book, you have the Figure of herEx Gartis Domin [...] Hen. Comitis de Peterberough. Seal, which is of Red Wax, to a Deed dated the Fourth day of June, An. 24 Edw. 3. in which she stiles her self, Blanche Wake, Dame de Lydell.
9.The Arms of Ulster are Or, a Cross Gules, which I have seen upon the Figure of a Seal of William Earl of Ulster. MAƲD of Lancaster Countess of Ʋlster, Second Daughter, was twice married. Her first Husband being William de Burgh Earl of Ʋlster (son of John de Burgh, who died in the life time of his Father; and of Elizabeth his Wife, third Sister and Coheir of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Glocester and Hertford) by him she had Issue her onely Daughter and Heir Elizabeth Burgh, Wife of Lionell of Antwerp, Duke of Clarence, Third Son of King Edward the Third.
The second Husband of this Maud, Inq. 21 Edw. 3. num. 59 [...]. was Sir Ralph Stafford Knight, a Son of Ralph Earl of Stafford.
9.Now bray did bear Gules a Lion Rampant Argent. JOAN of Lancaster Lady Mowbray, third Daughter,c. p. 256. Lib. in Custodia Gulielmi Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regis Armorum. was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme, by whom she had issue John Lord Mowbray, that married Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of John Lord Seagrave, by Margaret Dutchess of Norfolk his Wife, Daughter (and at length Heir) of Thomas of Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk, Fifth Son of King Edward the First.
From this Marriage are descended all the Dukes of Norfolk, and Earls of Nottingham, of the surname of Mowbray and Howard, the Earls of Suffolk, Berkshire, and Peterborough, the Viscounts Stafford and Mordaunt; and the Barons Howard of Escrick, and Castlerising, and several other Noble Families.
9. IS ABEL of Lancaster, Fourth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster, was Abbess of Ambresbury.
9. ELEANOR of Lancaster, c. pag. 256. Ibidem. Lady Beaumont, The Portraiture of this Eleanor, Countess of Arundel, is curiously Painted in the great Window of the Chancel in Arundel Church in Sussex, her Mantle being adorned with the Arms of Earl Richard her Husband, viz. Quarterly Gules, a Lion Rampant Or, and Chequie Or, and Azure; and upon her Kirtle, Gules, Three Lions Passant Guardant Or, a Labell of Three Points Azure, each charged with as many Flowers de Lize Or, being her own Arms. In the same Window is also the Essigies of her Husband Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel, in his Surcoat of Arms aforesaid. Vide C. 27. Page 153 & 154 in Officio Armorum. and afterwards Countess of Arundel, Fifth Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster, was first married to John (Son and heir of Henry de Bellomonte, (or Beaumont) Earl of Boughan in Scotland) who deceased, An. 36 Edw. 3. And from them did descend the Viscount Beaumont, and Lord Bardolph, attainted in the fist year of King Edward the Fourth; and also the Beaumonts of Cole-Orton and Gracedieu in the County of Leicester.
This Eleanor was afterwards the second Wise of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl. of Arundel, third of that Surname (who died An. 49 Edw. 3.) in Arundel Castle, and was buried in the Priory of Lewis in Sussex.) And from them all the succeeding Earls of Arundel, both of the Family of Fitz-Alan and Howard, the Earls of Linsey, and Lords Willoughby of Parham, and others, are derived.
And lastly,Inq. An. 49 Ed. 3. num. 3. the Countess Eleanor departed this world in the Nine and fortieth year of the Reign of King Edward the Third.
9.Henry Lord Piercy did bear Or a Lion Rampant Azure which Arms are set up in Painted Glass in several Windows in the Cathedral Church at Tork. MARY of Lancaster, Vincent. p. 611. Lady Percy, Sixth and youngest Daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster, was espoused to Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick, and had issue Henry Lord Percy, First Earl of Northumberland, and Sir Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester, beheaded at Shrewsbury without issue. But Earl Henry his elder Brother, by Margaret his first Wise, Daughter of Ralph Lord Nevil, had issue Henry Lord Percy Surnamed Hotspurre, Ancestor of the late Earl of Northumberland, and Sir Thomas Percy the younger, who took to Wise Elizabeth eldest Daughter, and Coheir of the last David de Strabolgy Earl of Athole, and by her had issue Sir Henry Percy of Athole Knight, and afterwards died in Spain.
Which Sir Henry by Elizabeth his Wife, Daughter of Sir Matthew Bruce of Gower Knight, was Father of Two Daughters his Heirs, viz.
Elizabeth Percy, married to Thomas Burgh Esquire, by her Ancestor of the late Lord Burgh, &c. And
Margaret Percy, first espoused to Henry Lord Grey of Codnor (by whom she had not any Childe;) and then after his death, she was the Wife of Sir Richard Vere Knight.
9. HENRY, Duke of LANCASTER, Earl of DERBY, LINCOLNE, and LEICESTER; Steward of ENGLAND, and Lord of BRƲGGIRACK and BEAƲFORT, Surnamed GRISMOND or TORT-COL.
CHAP. X.
THis Henry Surnamed Grismond, To a Charter of this Henry Duke of Lancaster, bearing date the first day of June, An. 33. Ed. 3. (in which he is stiled, Duc de Lancastre Counte de Derby & de Leycestre & Seneschal d'Angleterre) his Seal of Red Wax is Appendant, upon which is his Atchieument, Viz. On a Shield Three Lions Passant Gaurdant, a Label of Three Points charged each with as many Flowers de Lize. And for his Crest upon a Chapeau turned up Ermine, A Lion Passant Guardant, crowned, and gorged with a Label of Three Points, each charged with as many Flowers de Lize. Vide, the Figure of this Seal, Pag. 102. The Original being in the Office of Arms. from the place of his Birth, being Grismond Castle in the County of Monmouth or Castrum de Grosso Monte; and also Tort-col (or with the Wry Neck) was the onely Son of Henry Earl of Lancaster, Second son of Edmond also Earl of Lancaster, the Second son of K. Henry the Third.
He was created Earl of Derby to him and his Heirs (upon the Sixteenth day of March, An. 11 Edw. 3.Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. num. 50 & 68.) his Father being yet alive; after whose death he had the Earldoms of Lancaster, and Leicester, and the Stewardship of England. Upon the Twentieth day of August, An. 23 Edw. 3. he was created Earl of Lincoln; Claus. An. 23 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 5. Pat. An. 25 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 18. and at a Parliament held at Westminster, the Sixth day of March, An. 25. of the said Kings Reign, he was created into the Dignity of Duke of Lancaster; it being the second Dukedom that had been erected in England since the Norman Conquest, the Dutchy of Cornwal (granted to Edward the Black Prince) being the First.
This HENRY when he was onely Earl of Derby, had the command of Twelve hundred Men at Arms, Two thousand Archers, and Three thousand other Foot, with which he took in most of the Towns of Xaintoigne and Pictou, and also besieged and sacked Poictiers, returning triumphant with his spoils to Bourdeaux. He performed many other signal services in France, and when a Peace was concluded betwixt that Crown, and this of England. Duke Henry for some disgraceful words, supposed to be spoken by him against the Duke of Brunswick, was by the said Duke challenged to a single combate, before John King of France, which this Henry willingly accepted of, and at the appointed time, they being both provided, entred the Lists with much courage for the tryal of their Fortune; but King John reconciled them, to the [Page 113]great satisfaction of the Duke of Lancaster. He was a great favorer of the Person of John Wickliff a Divine, and an extoller of his Doctrine, and Integrity of Life; insomuch, that by his adherence to him, there grew so high a distaste betwixt the Duke, and the Bishop of London, that the City of London never favored him afterwards.
His Marriage. He took to Wife Isabel the Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont (Consin-German to Queen Isabel Wife of King Edward the Second) by whom he had two Daughters his Heirs.Beaumont did bear Azure, a Lion Rampant and Seme of Flowers de Lize, Or.
In his Will made at Leicester Castle,Out of the Book of Wills, called I slip. Vide also Z. 220. upon the Fifteenth day of March, An. 1360. he is stiled, Henry Duke of Lancaster, Earl of Derby, Lincoln, Leicester, Steward of England, Lord of Bruggirack and Beaufort: In which Will also, he desires to be Buried in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester (where his Father is Interred) which was accordingly performed, he dying of the Plague in the Five and thirtieth year of the Reign of Edward the Third.
Children of HENRY Duke of Lancaster, by ISABEL BEAUMONT his Wife.
10.The Arms of the Duke of Bavaria, Embossed and Depicted upon the South side of the Tomb of Q. Philippa, Wife of King Edward the Third in the Abbey of Westminster, Being, Paly, Beudy, Lozeugy, Argent and Azure, in the First and Fourth Quarter: and Quarterly Or, a Lion Rampant Sable; and Or, a Lion Rampant, Gules, in the Second and Third Quarter. MAƲD of Lancaster Dutchess of Bavaria, Pat. An. 35 Ed. 3. m. 17. Inq. An. 35. Ed. 3. Elder Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster, Two and twenty years old at the death of her Father, was married to William the Fifth of the Name, Duke of Bavaria, Earl of Henault, Holand, Zealand, and Friezland, but died without Issue soon after her marriage, leaving her younger Sister Blanch her Heir.
10.On the same Monument on the North side are also the Arms of Blanch of Lancaster, Viz. Gules, Three Lious Passaut Guardant, Or, a Label of Three Points Azure, each charged with as many Flowers de Lize of the Second, Impaled with the Arms of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband, Being quarterly Azure, Seme of Flowers de Lize, Or, and Gules, Three Lions Passant Guardant, Or; over all a Label of Three Points Ermine. BLANCH of Lancaster Dutchess of Lancaster Inq. An. 35 Ed. 3. Orig. An. 36 Ed. 3. Rot. 6. Vide V. 115. younger Daughter, Fourteen years old at her Fathers death, was the Wife of John of Gaunt, Earl of Lancaster and Richmond (afterwards Duke of Lancaster) she was Coheir to her Father, and Soleheir to her Sister; and from this Match are descended the Kings of England of the Royal House of Lancaster; the Kings of Spain and Portugal, and many of the Nobility of this Kingdom.
5. WILLIAM, Earl of SALISBƲRY and ROSMAR (a Natural Son of King HENRY the Second) Surnamed LONGESPEE.
CHAP. XI.
Azure Six Lions Rampant Three, two, and one, Or, were the Arms of this William Longespee Earl of Sarum, which are Painted on his Tomb, and Embossed upon his Shield in the Cathedral Church of Salisbury. Having married Ela the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury, he took the Arms of his said Father-in-Law; for in the Cathedral Church of Mans in the County of Main, the Figure of William d'Evereux or Fitz-Patrick is Enammelled upon a Copper-Plate, affixed to a Pillar in the South-Isle, near the Cross of the said Church, being about a Foot and half high, Armed in Mail, and with his Left-arm leaning upon his long Triangular Shield, upon which are the Six Lions; but by reason of the Embowing thereof, onely Four of the Lions are obvious to your sight. Sir Edward Walker Knight, Garter, Principal King of Arms, being in those Parts, upon his view of the said Cathedral, made this observation, An. 1647. BEfore we come to speak of this William the Son,Rob. of Glocester, p. 290. b. (Surnamed Longespee, from a Long-Sword which he usually wore) it will not be impertinent to mention something of his Mother, Rosamond the Beautiful Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford, and the most Beloved-Concubine of King Henry the Second.Baker his Chronicle. Her the King kept at Woodstock in Lodgings so cunningly contrived, that no stranger could find the way in, yet Queen Eleanor did, being guided by a Thred. So much is the Eye of Jealousie quicker in finding out, then the Eye of Care is in hiding. What the Queen did to Rosamond, when she came in unto her, is uncertain, (some report she poysoned her) but it is most true, that Rosamond outlived this visit but a short time; and deceasing, lyeth buried at Godstow near Oxford, with this Epitaph,
His Marriage. By this Rosamond, King Henry the Second had Issue this William, Robert of Glocester, p. 290. b. who marrying Ela (born An. 1196.The Figure of the Seal of this Ela Countess of Salisbury is represented in the 57 Page of this Second Book. Having upon the Counter seal, an Escocheon charged with The Six Lions inscribed about the Border with these words, SECRETUM ELE COMITISSE SARESBERIE. Ex Cart. Edw. Walker Eq. Aur. Gart. Prin. Regis Arm.) the Daughter and Heir of William Fitz-Patrick Earl of Salisbury. King Richard the First his Half-Brother gave with her to him, the Earldom or Salisbury, and restored unto her the Earldom of Rosmar in Normandy, which belonged also to the said Ela, by Right of Succession, as being descended from Edward de Saresbury, Son of Walter d'Evereux Earl of Rosmar.
This Countess Ela for her Souls health,Lib. Lacock, fol. 19. as also of her Husband, and of all her Ancestors, Founded two Monasteries in one [Page 115]day. The one was Lacock, Founded the Sixteenth of the Kalends of May, in the Morning, An. 1232. The other was the Priory of Henton, of the Carthusian Order, whose Foundation bears date on the Evening of the same day; the Foundress at that time being in the Forty fifth year of her age. She outlived her Husband seven years, and died in her Widowhood about the year M. CC. XXXIII.
Brooks Casalogue of Honor. This William Longespee Earl of Salisbury, was Constable of Dover Castle, and sailing with Richard Earl of Cornwal his Nephew, and Philip de Albaney, into Gascoign (An. 10 Hen. 3.) recovered Poictiers, which was before lost by King John; and in their return into England, hardly escaped shipwrack, being strangly cast upon the Cornish shoars.
He departed this life (he was poysoned (as is reported) by Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent, Matth. Paris, p. 317. num. 10. and Cheif Justice of England) in the Nones of March, An. 1226. and his Body was buried at Old Sa [...].
Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Baroni FRESCHEVILLE, de Staucly, WILLELMI Comitis SARVM cognomine Longespe, hanc Tumuli Figuram. H.D.D.D.F.S.
From thence his Corps was removed and brought to the New City, I Copied this Tomb from the Original. and Interred in a Monument on the North side the Chappel of our Lady, in the Cathedral Church, in a Tomb of Wood richly Painted, Diapred, and Gilt; his Effigies lies thereon of Grey-Marble, in his Coat of Mail; his Sword by his side, and upon his Antick Shield are Six Lions Rampant Embossed; the [Page 116]like number of Lions are Painted also upon his Surcoat, which by reason of the many Foldings thereof, are not easily perceived. The Figure in the precedent Page exactly represents the said Tomb, which is now in being An. 1670. Matthew Paris gives him this Epitaph,In Speed, pag. 513. thus Englished. alluding to his name.
Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury, and of ELA his Wife.
6. WILLIAM Longespee, Eldest Son and Heir succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Salisbury; of whom see more in the next Chapter.
6. RICHARD Longespee, Lib. Lacock, p. 19. M. S. Penes Ed. Walker Eq. Auratum, Garterum, &c. Second Son of William the first Earl of Salisbury, was a Canon of Salisbury. He witnessed a Grant of his Elder Brother William made to Stephen Longespee his younger Brother, of the Mannor of Bamberge with the Appurtenances. He lieth Interred at Lacock.
6. STEPHEN Longespee Third Son,Lib. Lacock, pag. 19. M. S. was appointed Cheif Justice of Ireland, by King Henry the Third. He took to Wife Emelina Countess of Ʋlster, in whose right he was Earl of Ʋlster, and by her had issue his onely childe Ela Longespee, married to Roger de la Zouche, by whom she had issue Alane de la Zouche, Father of two Daughters his Heirs, Elena de la Zouche, first married to Nicholas S. Maur; and secondly, to Alan Charleton, Father of John Charleton; and Matilda de la Zouche Wife of Robert Holand.
The Body of this Stephen Longespee was Interred at Lacock, but his Heart received Burial at Bradenstock.
6. NICHOLAS Longespee Fourth Son of William Earl of Salisbury, was consecrated Bishop of Salisbury, An. 1291.Robert of Glocester, p. 290 b. Godwin in Presulibus Sarum, p. 280. whose Body lies Intombed in our Ladies Chappel in the Cathedral Church under a large Marble Stone, sometime Inlaid with Brass, and Adorned with the Arms of their House. His Heart was Interred at Lacock, and his Bowels at Ramesbury. He deceased in the year of our Lord 1297.
6. ISALEL Logespee Lady Vescy, Pat. 10 H. 3. Claus. 10 H. 3. m. 17. Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Salisbury, was the first Wife of William Lord Vescy.
6. ELA Longespee Countess of Warwick, Lib. Lacock. M. S. Second Daughter was first married to Thomas the Seventh Earl of Warwick; after whose decease, in her Widowhood she Grants in Frank Almain [Page 117]for the health of her Soul, and of the Souls of her Ancestors, all her Lands and Tenements in the Town of Dodington; Ex Cartis Ed. Walker Equitis aurati. Garteri Principalis Regis Armorum. to which Deed is annexed her Seal (of Yellow Wax) having on the one side her Picture, and on the Counter seal a Shield with Six Lions Rampant thereon, Circumscribed on both sides thus. S. ELE LUNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC. The Figure of which Seal is exhibited in the 57 Page of this Second Book.
Her Second Husband was that worthy Gentleman Philip Basset, Milles, p. 793. the Son of William Basset Cheif Justice of England, as it appreareth by a Charter of the said Philip and Ela, bearing date the Forty seventh year of King Henry the Third. She died the Eighth of the Ides of February, An. 1297. in the Twenty sixth year of King Edward the First, on a Sunday, and was buried at Osney, near Oxford, without issue.
6. IDA Longespee, called also Camvile, Third Daughter of William Earl of Salisbury, was the Wife of Walter Fitz-Robert, by whom she had issue Katherine and Lorica, who took upon them the habit of Nuns at Lacock.
6. ELA Longespee the younger, Fourth Daughter, mentioned also in the Book of Lacock, was married to William d'Odingselles, by whom he had issue Robert, &c.
6. WILLIAM LONGESPEE, Second of the Name, Earl of SALISBƲRY.
CHAP. XII.
HE was the Eldest Son and Heir of William Longespee the First, and of Ela his Wife aforesaid;See his Arms upon his Seal P. 57. being Azure Six Lions Rampant Or, Three, two and one. after whose death he was seised of the Castle and Town of old Sarum, and the Sheriffwick of Wiltshire. But this William afterwards presuming to go out of the Kingdom, without the Kings Licence first had and obtained,Matth. Paris, p. 709. num. 50. King Henry the Third made seisure of the said Castle, Town, and Office, and detained them in his own hands.
By the name of William Longespee (without any other Addition or Title) he gave to Stephen Longespee his Brother,Penes Edwardum Walker Eq. Auratum, Principalem Regem Armorum, Titulo Garteri. of Sutton near Banneburgh, with the Hundred thereunto belonging. To this Grant his Seal of Arms (in Yellow Wax) is annexed. On the one side of which is his Shield, with the Six Lions; and on [Page 118]the Reverse, his Sword (having reference to his Name) with this Circumscription, SECRETUM WILLELMI LUNGESPE. Vide, the form thereof in the 57 Page of this Second Book.
He took to Wife Idonia the Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile, Fines, 17 Reg. Johan. m. 3. Claus. 10 Hen. 3. m. 4.12, 17. Fines, 12 Hen. 3. m. 4. and of Eustace his Wife Daughter of Gilbert Basset, by whom he had issue a Son, and a Daughter, and afterwards was slain in the Holy Land, manfully fighting against the Infidels, in the year of our Salvation M.CC.XLIX.
Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury, by IDONEA de CAMVILE his Wife.
7. WILLIAM Longespee Third of the name, Elder Son, of whom see more in the next Chapter.
7. EDMƲND Longespee Second Son of William Earl of Sarum.
7.Audley, Gules Fretty, Or. ELA Longespee, Lady Audley, Claus. 17 H. 3. m. 8. Vincent, p. 447. onely Daughter of William the Second Earl of Salisbury. By Idonea de Camvile his Wife, was married to James Lord Audley of Heleigh, from whom the Lords Audley, and Earls of Castlehaven are derived.
7. WILLIAM LONGESPEE Third of the Name.
CHAP. XIII.
Longespee, Azure Six Lions Rampant Or, Three, two, and one. THis William Longespee Third of the Name,Lib. Lacock. pag. 19. onely Son and Heir of William Longespee Second of the Name (whom King Henry the Third deprived of the Earldom of Salisbury) by Idonea Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile) espoused Maud the Daughter of Walter Lord Clifford, Inq. An. 27 Ed. 1. num. 55. V. pag. 11. (afterwards the Wife of John Lord Gifford, Baron of Brimmesfield in Glocestershire) by whom he had issue his onely Daughter named Margaret Longespee, married to the Illustrious Man (saith my Author) Lord Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln; and by her the said Henry had issue, Edmond Lacy drowned in a Well in Denby Castle, in the life time of his Father,Vide W. p. 129. John de Lacy, who also deceased before his Father, and Alice Lacy his onely Daughter and Heir, married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster, by whom she had no issue. So that her inheritance divolved upon Henry of Lancaster, Son and Heir of her Husbands Brother.
BOOK III. Plantagenets Undivided.
CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND, &c. From EDWARD I. to HENRY IV.
From the Year 1272. to the Year 1400.
Genero sissimo Viro Dno RICARDO GRAHME de Netherby in Com Cumbrioe Baronetto. Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S.
EDW I.
EDW II.
Generosissimo Viri Dno. THOMAE PLAYER Equiti auraw Civilatis LONDINI Cole berrima Came rario D. THOMAE, PLAYER Eq [...]t [...] aurati, Camerarij Civitatis Ejusdem primogonito. Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S
EDW III.
Generosissimo Vir [...] Domino ROBERTO ATKINS Equiti Aurato, primogenito Dn [...]Roberts Atkins Militis Balnei Sigillorum hanc Tabulam. H. D. F. S.
EDW III.
Generosissimo Viro Dno: ROBERTO CLAYTON Eqi [...]iti aurato, nec non Civita tis LONDINI cele [...] berrimoe, Senatori Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S
EDW III.
Ornatissimo Consultsimog [...] Viro D [...]IOSFPHO WILLIAMSON Equiti Aurato. In Supremis Reqiti [...]s Comitijs Senatori Regioe Ma. ab Archivis Status 'et Sanctiori Consilio à Secretis Sigillorum hanc Tabulam L. M. D. F. S
EDW PR WAL
Clarissimo Gener osissimog [...] Viro. Dno: EDWARDO DERINGE de Surrenden Deringe in agro Kantiano Baronetto; Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H. D. F. S.
- 7. ELIANOR of Castile first Wife, p. 129.
- 8. JOHN, HENRY, ALPHONSO, 138.
- EDWARD II. King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Aquitaine, p. 145. ISSABEL of France page Ibidem.
- 9. EDWARD III. King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, p. 158. PHILIPE of HENAULT, page 158.
- 10. EDWARD Prince of Aquitaine and Wales, Duke of Cornwal, and Earl of Chester, p. 181. JOANE Countess of Kent, 184. & 215.
- 11. EDWARD of Engolesme, p. 189.
- RICHARD II. King of England and France and Lord of Ireland, p. 191. ANNE of Bohemia, p. 193. ISSABEL of France, p. 192.
- WILLIAM of Hatfield, p. 177.
- LIONEL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence, p. 219. ELIZAB. Burgh. page 219.
- PHILIPE wife of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, p. 221.
- 12. ROGER Mortimer Earl of March, p. 224. ELIANOR Holand, p. 224.
- 13. EDMOND Mortimer Earl of March. p. 225.
- ROGER Mortimer dyed young, p. 225.
- ANNE Mortimer Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridg. p. 225.
- ELEANOR Countess of Devon. ob. s. p. page 226.
- Sir EDMOND Mortimer, p. 222. Sir JOHN Mortimer, p. 222.
- ELIZABETH Lady Percy, p. 223.
- PHILIPE Countess of Pembroke and Arundel, p. 223.
- 12. ROGER Mortimer Earl of March, p. 224. ELIANOR Holand, p. 224.
- PHILIPE wife of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, p. 221.
- JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, Book IV. Ch. I.
- EDMOND of Langley Duke of York-Book V. Chap. 1.
- WILLIAM of Windfor, p. 178.
- THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester p. 227. ELIANOR Bohun, p. 227.
- HUMPHREY Earl of Buckingham, ob. s. p. p. 231.
- EDMOND Earl Stafford first Husband, p. 232.
- HUMPHREY Stafford Duke of Buckingham, p. 232.
- ANNE eldest daughter, p. 232.
- WILLIAM Bourchier Earl of Eu second Husband, p. 233.
- HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex, p. 233.
- JOANE Lady Talbot, p. 234.
- ISSABEL p. 234. PHILIPE p. 234.
- ISSABEL Duchess of Bedford, p. 178. JOANE de la Tour, p. 179.
- BLANCH de la Tour, p. 179. MARY Duchess of Britaine, p. 179. MARG. Count. of Pembroke p. 179.
- 10. EDWARD Prince of Aquitaine and Wales, Duke of Cornwal, and Earl of Chester, p. 181. JOANE Countess of Kent, 184. & 215.
- JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwal, p. 153.
- JOANE Queen of Scots, p. 155.
- ELIANOR Dutchess of Geldres, p. 155.
- 9. EDWARD III. King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, p. 158. PHILIPE of HENAULT, page 158.
- ELIANOR Countess of Barr, p. 139.
- JOANE of Acres Countess of Glocester and Hertford p. 139.
- MARGARET Dutchess of Brabant, p. 143.
- PERENGAR, p. 143. ALICE, p. 143.
- MARY, p. 143. ELIZA. Countess of Holand and Hereford, p. 143.
- BEATRIX, p. 144. BLANCHE p. 144.
- EDWARD I. of the Name, King of England, Lord of Ireland, and Duke of Aquitaine, p. 127.
- MARGARET of France second Wife, p. 133.
- THOMAS Earl of Norfolke, p. 205. ALICE HALYS p. 206.
- EDWARD died, fi. prole, p. 206.
- JOHN Lord Segrave first Husb. p. 207.
- ELIZABETH Segrave wife of John Lord Mowbray, p. 208.
- JOHN Mowbray E. of Nottingham, ob. s. p. 208.
- THOMAS Mowbray Duke of Norfolke, and Earl Marshal of England, p. 210.
- THOMAS Mowbray Earl Marshal dyed, s. p. 211.
- JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norfolke, p. 211.
- JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norf [...]ke, father of Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolke, Father of Anne Mowbray, wife of Richard of Shrew, bury, second Son of Ed. 4. who dyed s. p. p. 212.
- MARGARET Lady Howard, p. 212.
- ISSABEL, Lady Berkley, p. 212.
- ANNE Segrave Abbess of Barking, p. 208.
- ELIZABETH Segrave wife of John Lord Mowbray, p. 208.
- MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke, p. 207.
- Sir WALTER Manny second Husb. p. 207.
- THOMAS Manny, ob. s. p. 208.
- ANNE Manny, Countess of Pembroke, p. 208.
- JOHN Hastings Earl of Pembroke, ob. s. p. p. 209.
- ALICE, Wife of Edward Montague, p. 208.
- EDMOND Earl of Kent, p. 213. MARGARET Wake page 213.
- EDMOND E. of Kent, ob. s. p. JOHN Earl of Kent, ob. s. p. page 214.
- JOANE Countess of Kent, and Princess of Wales, p. 215.
- ELEANOR, p. 144.
- THOMAS Earl of Norfolke, p. 205. ALICE HALYS p. 206.
An. Dom. 1272 November 16. 7. EDWARD I. KING of ENGLAND, LORD of IRELAND, and DUKE of AQƲITAINE, Surnamed LONGSHANKS.
CHAP. 1.
THis Prince Edward (from the talness of His Stature called Longshanks) Eldest Son of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor of Provence, This Edward in a Charter dated at Bristol upon the 9th day of December, in the 52 year of the Reign of K. Henry 3d. His Father, (An. 1267.) is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie primogenitus. (Ex cartis Dom. Henrici Com. Peterborow) His Seal (of Green Wax) is appendant thereto, the representation of which you have in the 120 Page of this Third Book: On the one side whereof He is delineated on Horseback, in His Maile and Surcoat, a Sword in His Right Hand, and a Shield in His Left charged with the 3 Lyons of England, and differenced by a File of 3 Points: and upon the Counter-seal in a large Triangular Escocheon are also 3 Lyons, and a File of 5 Lambeaux contiguous to the Chief thereof, and interwoven with the Tayle of the uppermost Lyon; which is the first addition or distinction that I find to be born in the Kingly Family. Writers differ in the signification of these Labels, for Honorius reporteth that one of the 3 Points betokeneth the Father of the Bearer, the other His Mother, and the middlemost Himself. And Leigh saith, that the File of Five Lambeaux is the difference of the Heire whilst the Grandfather liveth; but, His Grandfather being deceased, then He leaveth this, and taketh that of Three, which was His Fathers difference. But here I find, that this Edward (Eldest Son of King Henry III.) did in one, and the same Seal and Reverse bear a Label both of 3 and of 5 points, and yet had no Grandfather living. The like Labels of three and five Lambeaux are upon the Seals and Counter-Seales of the two succeeding Edwards His Son and Grandson, in the life-time of their Fathers Kings of England, as appears in those exhibited in the 122 and 123 Pages of this Third Book. The Seal also, and Reverse of Robert Count of Nevers, eldest Son of the Earl of Flanders (An. 1272.) is charged with a Label of 3 Points, and another of 5. Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Com. Flandriae, p. 50. And as this Edward was the first Son of a King of England that differenced His Atmes with a File, so was He the first King of England that bare His Armes upon the Caparizons of His Horse, as you may observe in His Royal Seal exhibited also in the 120 Page of this Third Book. born at Westminster upon the XV. of the Kalends of July, Matth. Westminst. p. 300. n. 39. Matth. Paris. p. 488. n. 38. (viz. the 17th day of June) An. 1239. was within four dayes after Christned by Otho the Legate, and Confirmed by Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury, by the Name of Edward. Which Name He had given Him in Memory of the Glorious King and [Page 128]Confessor St. Edward, whose Corps lie Magnificently deposited in the Abbey of St. Peter in the City of Westminster, whom King Henry III. ever honoured as His Tutular Saint, at whose decease viz. An. 1272. our Prince Edward His Son was in Palestine; and though the Estates of England knew not whether He were then living or dead, they Proclaim Him King,Ibidem, p. 401. n. 55. cause a New Seal to be made, and appoint fit Persons for the Custody of His Treasure and His Peace; who, having fortified Acon which He went to Relieve, He returnes homewards, is received with great Honour by all the Princes through whose Territories He passed, and at the foot of the Alpes is met by many of the Nobility of England. Two years more He spends in setling His Affaires in Aquitaine and those parts, which being ended,Matth. Westminster. p. 407. n. 32. He is with Elianor His Queen Crowned at Westminster by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury upon the XIV. of the Kalends of September (viz. the 19th day of August) An. Dom. 1274. at which Solemnity were present Alexander King of Scots, and John Duke of Britaine the Kings Brothers-in-Law, who dying not long after, turned the Joy of this Coronation into Mourning.
And now whilst King Edward had the Opinion and Reputation of His Subjects, He though it His fittest time to pursue His Designs of abating the Power Ecclesiastical; to which end He takes away the Return of Writs from the Abbot and Convent of Westminster, Matth. Westminster, p. 409. n. 7. abridges the Liberties of many other famous Monasteries of England; and lastly, causes the Enacting of the Statute of Mort-Maine, to hinder the encrease of their Temporal Possessions for the future.
The Subduing of Wales, which had ever strugled for Liberty, and the rule of a Native Governor, is His next enterprise, and the quarrel grounded upon this occasion: Prince Leoline having refused to come to His Coronation or Parliament, the King Marches against Him with a powerful Army; and besides the Fine of 50000 l. Sterling, and payment of 1000 l. per Annum for what He held, which was only for his life, He forces him to accept a Peace upon such conditions, that made his Principality differ but little from the tenure of a Subject; but this his haughty spirit could not brook long, for within three years Llewellin, and with him his brother David (on whom the King, besides many other graces, had conferred the Order of Knighthood) makes a Revolt, and a Roll of their Grievances (as the cause thereof) is sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury, who endeavors to perswade them to a Submission, but could not prevaile, so strong was the conceit of a Prophecy of Merlin (that Ginn of Error) That Llewellin should one day possess the Diadem of Brute. The King thereupon sets forth from the Vizes in Wilts with great Forces against him, Llewellin is slain in Battel, his Head cut off by a private Souldier, and presented to the King,An. 1283. who causes it to be Crowned with Ivy, and placed upon the Tower of London, David is afterwards taken,Matth. Westminster, p. 411. n. 33. drawn at a Horsetaile through the streets of Shrewsbury, and then beheaded, his quarters [Page 129]set up at the four great Towns of York, Bristol, Winchester and Northampton, and his Head sent to accompany that of his Brother. After whose death, Edward, the Kings Eldest Son then living, by His appointment, born at Caernarvon in North-Wales, was, in regard of the place of His Nativity, with consent of the Welsh, made Prince of Wales, being the first of the Sons and Heires apparent of the Kings of England that bare that Title, which afterwards became ordinary to most of the rest.
Having effected His Work here, He goes over into France, An. 1286 to confirme such conditions as His State required in those parts, with the new King Philip IV. Intituled Le Bell: where He Reconciles the Kings of Sicily and Aragon; and paying 30000 l. for His Ransome, Redeemes Charles Prince of Achaia Prisoner in Aragon: and after three years and a half being abroad He returnes into England, where, upon Complaint of the ill Administration of Justice in His absence, He Fines 13 of His Chiefest Officers in above 100000. Markes, and the next year to the no less ease of the People He Banishes the Jewes, for which the Kingdome very willingly granted Him a Fifteenth, they had before offered a Fifth, but then the Jewes out-bid them. The King Confiscates all their Immoveable Tallies and Obligations to an infinite value, making thus His last Commodity of this miserable People, never under other Protection than the Will of their Prince, and made to serve their turnes upon all occasions.
The Crown of Scotland (upon the death of King Alexander III.) is now in controversie, and had Six Competitors; but Two especially betwixt whom the Right lay, John Baliol Lord of Galloway, and Robert Bruce Earl of Anandale; all the best Civilians of France are consulted in this Affair, and King Edward makes Himself Arbitrator, who,Placita coram Rege & Consilio suo ad Parl. 21 Ed. 1. Rot. 2. in dorso. Matth. Westminster. p. 414. n. 28. the better to sway the business with His presence, takes His Journey Northward, but by the way,An. 1290. in the House of one Richard de Weston at Herdeby in Lincolnshire, upon the V. of the Kalends of December (viz. the 27th day of November,) An. 1290. in the 19th year of His Reign,The death of Queen Elianor. dyed Queen Elianor that Honour of Womanhood, who sucked the Poyson out of the Wounds given Him by an Assassin in the Holy Land, when no other means could preserve His life,Q. Elianor did bear Quarterly, Gules, a Castle Or, and Argent, a Lion Rampant purple, the Third as the Second, the Fourth as the First, which were the Armes of Ferdinand IIL. King of Castile, and Leon Her Father, and Quartered by Him, when both those Kingdomes were united in His Person, and are noted to be the First two Coates that were borne Quarterly in one Shield, which our King Edward III. next imitated, when He Quartered France and England. I have seen these Armes standing in a Glass Window on the West-side of the North-Cross in Westminster-Abbey, which (with those of Her Mother the Countess of Pontiue, viz. Or, 3 Bendlets Azure within a Border Gules) are Carved in Stone in several places upon the Cross (Erected to Her Memory) near Northampton, and also on both sides of Her Tombe in the Abbey of Westminster. The Figure of Her Seal (of Green-Wax) is represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book, annexed to a Charter dated the second day of February, An. 9th. Edw. 1. in which She is stiled Alianora Regina Anglie Domina Hibernie & Ducissa Aquitannie, on the one side of which Seal is the Effigies of the Queen, standing betwixt a Castle and a Lyon on her right hand, and a Lyon and a Castle on Her left, demonstrating Her to be of the Royal House of Castile, &c. And upon the Counter-Seal, in a large Escocheon hanging upon a Tree, are the Armes of Her Husband K. Edward I. viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant. Penes E. Ashmole Ar. Fae. nom. Windsor. and He in extream grief returnes with Her Corps to Westminster, where it was Interred upon the XVI. of the Kalends of January next following, Erecting goodly Crosses at Stamford, Northampton, Waltham, Cheapside, Charing, and in all other places [Page 130]where Her Body rested, to Her grateful Memory. She was Sister to Alphonso King of Castile, Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joane His second Wife, Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Pontiue. She was Married to Prince Edward at Bures in Spain, An. 39 of King Henry III. His Father, in the year of our Lord 1254. was Crowned with Him, and lived His Wife (in lovely participation of all His Troubles and long Voyages) 36 years. Her Bowels were buried in our Ladyes Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne, where King Edward erected a Cenotaph for Her, upon which is placed Her Figure, of Gilt Copper, on the Verge whereof you may read this Inscription in Saxon Capitals.
✚ HIC: SUNT: SEPULTA: VICERA: ALIANORE: QUANDAM: REGINE: ANGLIE: UXORIS: REGIS: EDWARDI: FILII: REGIS: HENRICI: CUJUS: ANIME: PROPITIETUR: DEUS: AMEN: PATER: NOSTER.
King Edward also Erected for Her (in the Chappel Royal in the Abbey of Westminster, at the feet of His Father King Henry III.) a goodly Tombe of Gray Marble (the Figure of which I have represented in the following Page) having upon the North-side the Armes of England, Castile and Leon quarterly, and Pontiue, curiously carved in Shields hanging upon Oake-Trees and Vines, on the Superficies of the Monument (engraven with the Armes of Castile and Leon in Lozenge) lies the Figure of Queen Elianor as large as the Life, of Copper guilt: about which Tombe this Epitaph is Circumscrib'd, and Embossed also in Saxon Letters.
✚ ICI: GIST: ALIANOR: JADIS: REYNE: DE: ENGLETERE: FEE: AL: REY: EDWARD: FIZ: LE: REY— — VNTIF: DEL: ALE: DE: LI: DEV: PVR: SA: PITE: EVT: ERCI: AEN.
And on a Tablet of Wood hanging in an Iron Chain near to Her Tombe, these old Verses are written in Latin and English, viz.
LEARNE TO DIE.
Disce mori.
Illurtrissimo et Potentiss: imo Domino Dno MOVNTAGV BERTY Comiti de LINDSEY Baroni WILLOVGHBY et BEC de ERESBIE Magno Camerario Angliae, et serenissimo Reoi CAROLO IN a secretioribus Consilijs. Nobilissimi (que) Ordinis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Reginae ELIANORAE Vxoris & Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram humilime DDD. F.S.
The Funeral of Queen Elianor being Solemnized, King Edward returnes back to His Scotish business, to Bruce, who had the weaker Title,An. 1292. but the more Friends, to him He offers the Crown if he would yield him fealty and homage, but Bruce refuses, the like offer is made to Baliol, An. 9312. which he accepts, and accordingly at Newcastle upon Tyne (where King Edward then lay) all the Chief of the Nobility (except Bruce) doe him homage;Matth. Westminster, p. 419. n. 4. Tho. Walsingham, p. 56. n. 31. p. 59. n. 46. but an Appeale from the Sentence of K. Baliol to the Court of England, being made by the Brother of the Earl of Fife, which Earl had been slain by the Family of Abernerth, Baliol appears in the Parliament of England, but being denyed to Answer by a Procurator, is forced in the ordinary place to defend his Cause himself, with which indignity he is so disgusted, that he thereupon makes a League with France (glad to embrace any thing to the prejudice of England) and defies King Edward, who counter-leagues with other Princes, proposes his Son Edward to the Daughter of Guy Earl of Flanders, Marries one of his Daughters to Henry Earl of Barr, and another to John Duke of Brabant, and buys the Emperours Alliance for 15000 l. Sterling:An. 1297. having made these Confederates,Tho. Walsingham, p. 65. n. 13. Edmond Earl of Lancaster, the Earls of Lincoln and Richmond, with 28 Banners, 700 men at Armes, and a Navy of 36 Saile are sent into France.
In the mean time King Edward sets upon Baliol, Ibidem, p. 66. n. 9. wins Barwick with the death of 15000 Scots: the Castles of Dunbar, Roxborough, Edinburgh, Sterling, St. Johns Town are Surrendred, King John Baliol submits himself, and again takes his Oath of Fealty, but notwithstanding is sent Prisoner into England; Ibidem, p. 68. n. 8. & n. 36. Then a Parliament for Scotland is held at Barwick wherein all the Nobility (except William Douglass) do homage, and confirm it under their Seals; John Warren Earl of Surry and Sussex is made Warden of Scotland, Hugh Cressingham Treasurer, and Ormesley Chief Justice, with Commission to take the Fealty of all that held of that Crown.
And now the French business is wholly intended, for which in a Parliament at Bury an Eighth part of the Goods of the Citizens and Burgesses of Great Towns, and a Twelfth of the Lesser is granted, but the Clergy upon a Prohibition of Pope Boniface, procured by themselves, refuse to give any thing, and are thereupon put out of the Kings Protection (a Strain of State beyond any of his Predecessors) and were thereby to have no Justice in any of his Courts, which so amazes them, that for their Peace the Archbishop of York, the Bishops of Durham, Ely, Salisbury and Lincoln yield a Fifth of their Goods, which the Archbishop of Canterbury refusing, had all his Seized, and all the Monasteries within his Diocess and part of Lincoln taken into the Kings hands, only necessaries allowed to the Monkes, but the rest to the Kings use.
The King of France having notice of our Alliance with Flanders, invites that Earl to Paris, and there makes him and his Daughter Prisoners. He by great Mediation is released, but She [Page 133]remains still in durance, who therefore (presuming upon the strength of his Confederates) defies the King of France, who comes against him with 60000 Men; and King Edward, notwithstanding the revolt of Scotland, and the discontentment of His own People, goes with 500 Saile and 18000 men at Armes for his reliefe; but finding Flanders distracted with popular Factions, after he had obtained a further supply of a 9th Penny of the Layety, and a 10th of the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury, and of York a 5th in a Parliament held there by the Prince in His absence, upon the Confirmation of the great Charter, and Indemnity to all that attended Him not in this Journey, of which Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford, High Constable of England, Roger Bigot Earl of Norfolke, Lord Marshal, were Chief: He concludes a Truce with France for two years, and so returnes into England to reduce Scotland once again to obedience, which by the encouragement of one William Wallice a private Gentleman,Tho. Walsingham, p. 73. n. 15. had beaten His Officers and People almost out of the Kingdom, kill'd Cressingham, with 6000 English, recovered Barwick and many Castles; The King, to bring His work the nearer together, Removes His Exchequer and Courts of Justice to York, and at Roxborough Musters 7000 Horse, and an Army of Foot proportionable; the Earles of Hereford, Norfolke and Lincolne, Ibidem, p. 75. n. 50. (notwithstanding their former contempt) lead His Vaunt-guard, and won the famous Battel of Fonkirke, An. 1299. wherein were slain 30000 Scots, 260 Knights; but Wallice escaping was afterwards betrayed and sent Prisoner into England, where he suffered as for Treason, though he would never own the Jurisdiction of England, alledging, he never Swore Fealty to that King. The Titles and Estates of the Scottish Lords that stood out, were given to the English: And in another Parliament for Scotland held at Saint Andrews, all the Nobles Sware Fealty again to King Edward, who carried away Captive all such as had the least possibility of stirring, Establishes the English Laws, brings away their Regalia and Antiquities, and sends to Westminster the Stone, wherein as the vulgar were perswaded, the Fate of the Kingdome consisted, according to the old Distich.Camdens Remains, p. 19.
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France, Matth. Westminster. p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom.His Second Marriage. At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret, Ibidem, Walsingham, fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France, eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy, Son of St. Lewis, who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII.The Seal of Queen Margaret (of Red-Wax) represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book, is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg, dated at London upon the 14th day of November, An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law. She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre: and on the said Seal Her Armes (viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize) are demidiated with King Edwards, being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon; which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes, as you may observe in my Annotations, Book 2. Page 101. day of [Page 134] September, in the 27th year of His Reign, An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage, surviving Him, She remained a Widdow Ten years, and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign, An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London, in the Choire before the Altar, which Monastery Her Self had Built.
Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France, he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter, upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne. Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England, and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs.
The Scots being excluded in this Peace, send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them, but have no redress: for, in a Parliament at Lincolne (upon a Confirmation of their Charters) a Fifteenth is granted, with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland, after which He removes His Exchequer from York, Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne; And being received with great Solemnity at London, there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory. Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past, and so terrifies them, that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands, though he had a Brother living. Hereford escapes by death, the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums: the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement (who succeeded Boniface) to be crusht by him, who being a Native of Burdeaux, and having received a great present from the King, gratifies his desire in this, and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments. But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland, Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt, Son to the Competitor with Baliol, who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner, becomes the head of that distracted People, and is Crowned their King, of which advice being given to King Edward, by John Comin, Bruce his Cosin German, a titler also himself, he is violently pursued by Bruce, and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church.
The King vowes to revenge Comyns death, and himself upon the perjured Scots, adjuring his Son and the Nobility, if he dyed in the attempt, to carry his Corps about Scotland, and not to bury it, till the Usurper and Country were subbu [...]d. Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke, the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland, retired since this revolt into Barwick, whilst himself prepares to follow, 300 young Gentlemen, the Sons of Earles and Barons, at the Feast of Pentecost, receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster, and presently after with a great Army, and these honourable Attendants he sets forward, but before he arrives in Scotland, the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn, in a Battel near St. Johns-Town, had routed the whole Army [Page 135]of the new King, who escaped very hardly in a disguise. His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick; the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots, and to shew them His power, passes all over Scotland with his Army, making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn, of which he spared neither Sex, Age, nor Quality. The Earl of Atholl, though of the Blood Royal, found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest; the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London, and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey, the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage, and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick: King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place, attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay, who never forsook him in any of his fortunes.
The King spends this Summer in Scotland, An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle, to be ready against the next Spring,Matth. Westminster. p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King, surprizes the Earl of Pembrook, and gives him a great Overthrow, forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle, and there besieges him, till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces, he was again driven to his former Retirements.
King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service, by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle, and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage, in July following, although he found himself not well, with a fresh Army he enters Scotland, but finding His distemper (which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix) increase upon him, he returned to Carlisle, where he sent for the Prince his Son, whom, besides many Admonitions to Piety, He Commanded three things especially; That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it: That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land, with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr, and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose: And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment. And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII. day of July, Ypodigme Ncustriae, p. 499. Matth. Westminster, p. 458. [...]. 18. in the year 1307,His Death. when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes, and lived 68 yeares.
Being dead, his Corps was brought to Waltham, and there remained the space of sixteen weeks, and after on Simon and Jude''s day (viz. 280 October) was buried in the Abbey of Westminster, at the head of King Henry III. his Father, on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward. His Sepulchre (the Figure of which is represented in the following Page) is composed of 5 gray Marbles, two compose the sides, two the ends, and a fifth covers it (a plain Monument for so great and glorious a King) upon the Northside whereof are pencill'd these words, ‘EDWARDUS PRIMUS SCOTORUM MALLEUS HIC EST. 1308. PACTUM SERVA.’
EDWARDVS [...] SCOT [...] MALEVS HIC EST [...] [...]
Illustrissimo Domino Dn:o EDWARDO Comiti SANDWICI, vicecomiti Hinchinbroke, et Baroin Mountagu de St. Neots; regiae Classis Vicepraefecto; Magnae Garderobae Custodi; Dn.o Regi Car: 2do. a Secretioribus Consilijs; Nobilissimi (que) Ordanis Garterij Equiti; hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram; Humil:inc D.D.D.F.S.
And upon a Tablet this Epitaph in Latin and English.
The Seal of King Edward I. (the Figure of which is exhibited in the 120 Page of this Third Book, and also that of Queen Elianor his Wife) is annexed to a Confirmation of the Great Charter of King Henry III. his Father, dated upon the 28th day of March, Penes Eliaus. Ashmole Arm. Faecialem nom. Windsor: An. 28 Ed. I. Circumscribed on both sides, ✚ EDWARDUS: DEI: GRACIA: REX: ANGLIE: DOMINUS: HYBERNIE: DUX: AQUITANIE: Upon the Counter-seal the King is figured on Horseback, in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat, his Shield is Charged with the Three Lyons of England, and the same Armes are Embossed on the Caparizons of his Horse.
Also in a Grant of the Marriage of Duncan, son and heir of Duncan Earl of Fyf, to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford, Dated at Barwick upon Tweed the xxv. day of June, in the 20th year of his Raign, he is stiled Edwardus Dei gracia Rex Anglie Dominus Hybernie & Dux Aquitanie, & Superior Dominus Regni Scotie, &c. In cujus rei testimonium has literas patentes Sigillo regimini Regni Scotie deputato fecimus sigillari. The Circumscription of which Seal is obliterated, but the Figure of the Crucifixion of St. Andrew on the one side, and the Armes of Scotland (viz. a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure Flowry) on the reverse are apparent.
Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen ELIANOR of CASTILE his First Wife.
8. JOHN, The eldest Son of King Edward and Queen Elianor, Walsingham, fol. 94. Ypodigmae neustriae, p. 499. n. 25. was born at Windsor in the Reign of King Henry III. his Grandfather, before His Fathers voyage into Syria; He was committed to the Charge of Richard King of the Romans, and dyed in his youth.
8. HENRY, The Second Son of King Edward, Ibidem, p. 499. n. 25. &c. deceased also being a Child.
8. ALPHONSO, Third Son,Walsingham, fol. 94. Ypodig. Neustr. p. 499. n. 25. Matth. Westminster, p. 411. n. 54. was Borne at Maine in Gascoigne: As his Father and Mother returned into England from Jerusalem, he offered up a Golden Coronet of Llewellen Prince of VVales, and other Jewels at the Tombe of St. Edward at Westminster, which remained there to Adorne his Shrine, and dyed in the Eleventh year of his age, upon the XIV. of the Kalends of September (viz. the 19th. day of August) in the year of Grace 1284, and his Body was buried in the Abbey of Westminster, on the Southside the Shrine of the before-named Confessor Saint Edward, among his brothers and Sisters that lie there Interred.
8. EDWARD, Walsingham, f. 94. Ypodig. Neustr. p, 499. n. 25. Fourth Son of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife, borne at Caernarvon, was the First Prince of Wales of the Royal House of England, and after the death of his Father, succeeded him in his Kingdome, and his other Dominions, by the Name of Edward II. whose history followeth in the II. Chapter of this III. Book.
8.Henry Earl of Barr did bear Azure 2 Barbels hauriant endorsed, and some crusuly fitched or. I have seen an Acquittance in French of Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey his Daughter (in the custody of Thomas Lee Esquire, Chester. Herauld) bearing date en la feste de noel l'an du Roy Edward tirs apres la Conquest de son Regue d'Engleterre vint & primier & de France oytiesme, under her Seal of Red-Wax, in the Center of which are the Armes (in Lozenge) of her Husband John Earl Warren, and of Surrey, viz. Chequie, Or and Azure betwixt 4 Lozenges of the Armes of England and Barr in Cross, and 2 Lyons and 2 Castles in Saltire, So that although the Diameter of the Seal be not above an Inche and a half, yet it comprehends the Armes of her Father, her Mother, her Husband, and her self; the Figure of which is delineated in p. 122. ELIANOR Countess of Barr, Eldest Daughter of King Edward I. was born at Windsor in the 50th year of the Reign of King Henry III. her Grandfather: She was Espoused by Proxy to Alphonso King of Aragon, who deceased before the solemnization of their Marriage. And afterwards, An. 1294. this Elianor was Married at Bristol, Pat. an. 22 Ed. 1. Walsingham, ful. 60 & 94. Ypodig. Neustr. p. 499. n. 26. to Henry Earl of Barr in France, and by him had issue Edward Earl of Barr, from whom the Dukes and Earles of that Country are descended. And Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey, the Wife of John Plantagenet, Earl Warren and of Surrey and Sussex, who dyed An. 1347. by whom she had no issue. The said Countess Elianor was the Wife of Henry Earl of Barr five years, and deceased in the year of our Lord 1298.
8. JOANE of Acres, or Acon, Countess of Glocester and Hertford, Walsingham, fol. 94. Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 499. n. 27. second Daughter, she was born at a City in the Holy Land called Acon (but formerly Ptolomais) in the year 1272. where her Mother remained during the Wars her Father had with the Sarazins. I have here exhibited the figure of Gilbert de Clares Seal, which I copied from an Original in the hands of the Honourable William Pierepont Esquire, on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback as Earl of Hertford; both his Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse being charged with the 3 Cheveronells, and on the reverse as Earl of Glocester, with the same Armes on his Shield, but without Caparisons upon his Horse. She was the second Wife of Gilbert de
Clare, surnamed the Red, Earl of Glocester and Hertford, who had lost the favour of the King her Father, in refusing to go beyond Sea with him, to the ayde of Guy Earl of Flanders, against the King of France, Leland, Col. vol. 1. p. 663. for which cause King Edward seized all his Lands; But, the breach was made up in this Marriage, consummated at Westminster on the second day of May, An. 1290. in the 18th year of her age, without any Dower on the Kings part; which done, King Edward I. re-granted all the Lands so seized, confirming them to the said Gilbert and Joane his Wife, and the issue begotten of their two bodies, in Fee-farme. This [Page 140]Earl Gilbert dyed in the Castle of Monmouth the VII. of the Ides of December, An. 1295.Pat. An. 18 Ed. 1. Pat. an. 19 Ed. 1. Leland, Col. vol. 1. p. 182. and was buried in the Priory of Tewkesbury by his Father, leaving his Wife a Widdow (she was afterwards Marryed to Ralph de Mounthermer) and also issue by her a Son named Gilbert, and three Daughters, Elianor, Margaret and Elizabeth.
9. GILBERT DE CLARE Earl of Glocester and Hertford, He did bear the Armes of his Father, viz. Or 3 Cheveronells Gules. These were painted upon his Surcoat, which he had forgot to put on at the Battel of Striueling, where he lost his life. The Family of Clare was so Great and Eminent in the Reign of K. Henry. III. that the Arms of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester, stand embossed and painted on the North-Wall of Westminster Abbey, next to those of St. Lewis K. of France. There being few Cathedrals or Religious Houses in England, in the Reigns also of the Kings Edward I. and II. the Windows' of which were not adorned with the 3 Cheveronels Gules in a Field Or, so vast were the Revenues of this Illustrious Family of Clare. their only Son, to whom his Father-in-Law Ralph de Mounthermer surrendred the said Earldomes (who had enjoyed them during this Gilberts Minority) in the first year of King Edward II. An. 1307. In which year young Gilbert being at age, was admitted to his Lands and Honours, and sate in Parliament alwayes after as Earl of Glocester and Hertford. He Marryed Matilda Daughter of John de Burgh, son and heir of Richard Earl of Ʋlster in Ireland, and had issue a son named John, which dyed in his infancy, and was buryed at Tewkesbury.
This Gilbert being with King Edward II.Leland. Col. vol. 1. p. 785. Ibidem p. 292. Tho. de la Moore, p. 594. n. 32. in Scotland to raise the Siege of Strivelyn, was at Bannoksborrow near the same place slain (with near 300 Barons and Knights) upon the 24th day of June, An. 1314. when the Scots would gladly have saved him for ransome; but, he had that day neglected to put on his Sur-Coat of Armes over his Armour. King Robert Bruce caused the bodies of this Earl Gilbert, and Sir Robert Clifford, to be sent to King Edward, being then at Barwick, to be buryed at his pleasure, demanding no reward for the same. He was born at Tewkesbury in the year 1291. and was there buryed near to his Father, Grandfather, and Great Grandfather, leaving his Inheritance to be divided betwixt his three Sisters his heires, which Partition was made in the 10th year of the Reign of the said King Edward II.
9. ELIANOR DE CLARE, Lady Le Despenser, Eldest Daughter of Gilbert, Quarterly, Argent, and Gules a Frett or, over all a Bendlet Sable, were the Armes of Hugh le Despenser, which are carved in Stone on two several Tombs in the Abbey of Tewkesbury, and also on a Key Stone in an Arch of the Cloyster of Westminster-Abbey. and Sister and coheir of Gilbert, Earles of Glocester, &c. was Marryed to Lord Hugh le Despenser the younger, son of Hugh Earl of Winchester, who in the 15th year of Edward II. was adjudged to be dishinherited, and exiled out of the Realm for ever. This Elianor by Lord Hugh her husband, had issue Edward le Despenser, Father of another Edward, Father of Thomas Lord le Despenser, Created Earl of Glocester in the Feast of St. Michael, An. 22 Rich. II.Rot. Parl. An. 21 R. 2. but being deposed from his Earldome by Act of Parliament, An. 1 Henry IV. was beheaded at Bristol in the year 1400. This Thomas le Despenser Earl of Glocester, Marryed Constance daughter of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke, by whom he had issue Richard, that dyed the Kings Ward; Elizabeth that deceased also young; and Issabelle Despenser first Marryed to Richard Beauchamp Earl of [Page 141] Worcester, by whom she had Issue Elizabeth, &c. and secondly to Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick, and had issue also by him Richard Beauchamp Duke of Warwick, and Anne Beauchamp, &c. Of the Descendents of this Issabel see more in the History of Edmond of Langley Duke of York.
9.The Armes of Gaveston were Vert 6 Eaglets Or, 3, 2, and one, which stand painted in the fourth Window, on the South-side the body of the Cathedral Church at York. And although in his Seal exhibited by Edward Byshe Esq in his Notes upon Upton, present you only with 3 Eaglets, it was because there wanted room for three more. The like example I find in a Seal of Humphrey de Bohun. Earl of Hereford, who wanting place therein for his 6 Lyons, did beare his bend and Cotires between two Lyons supplying a greater, by a lesser number. MARGARET DE CLARE Countess of Cornwall and Glocester, second sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester, was the Wife of Piers Gaveston (a Gascoigne born) created Earl of Cornwall, An. 3 Ed. 2. who received this stranger into so high favour (notwithstanding the commands of King Edward I. his Father to the contrary) that he thereby highly disobliged His Nobility, and through his ill Counsel was carried away into many unkingly actions. This Piers Gaveston (having been twice Banished) was upon his return into England taken by Guy Beauchampe Earl of Warwick (whom he had formerly in a jearing way called,Rob. of Glocester, p. 312. b. the Black Hound of Arden) and Beheaded near Warwick, at a place called Gravershithe (or Blacklow) and buryed in the Fryers at Laughtey, Pat. an. 5 Ed. 2. p 2. m. 19. Claus. 10. Ed. 2. m. 8. in dorso. leaving issue by Countess Margaret a daughter called Joane Gaveston, whom her Father intended to have Marryed to Thomas the son of John Wake; but, he taking another Wife without the Licence of King Edward II. was fined to pay 1000 Markes to Thomas de Moulton of Egremond, which Thomas by Indenture (bearing date the 25th day of May, An. 10 Edw. 2.) betwixt him and the said King, had engaged to Marry this Joane to his son John, as soon as they should come to age. But this new-borne Joane dyed young,Chart. an. 11 Edw. 3. m. 14. n. 34. Inq. an. 16 Edw. 3. n. 36. Esceat. an. 21 Ed. 3. n. 59. and was buried at Malmesbury.
The Second Husband of Margaret Countess of Cornwal, was Hugh de Audley (after her Brothers death) created Earl of Glocester (at a Parliament holden at Westminster) upon the 16th day of March, An. 11 Ed. 3. in the year 1336.Hugh de Audley Earl of Glocester did bear Gules a Frett or, and a Border argent. This Countess Margaret deceased An. 16 E. 3. and was buried at Tunbridge. And Hugh Earl of Glocester outliving her about five years, departed this World upon the 10th day of November, An. 1347. and was Interred in the same place with his Wife, leaving Issue their only Daughter and Heir Margaret Audley, 18 years old at the death of her Mother, and at the same time Wife of Ralph Baron of Stafford, afterwards created Earl of Stafford, March 5th, An. 25 Ed. 3. in the year 1350. and from this Marriage all the Earles of Stafford, Dukes of Buckingham of that Surname did descend, and the Viscountess Stafford now in being is derived.
9. ELIZABETH DE CLARE Lady Burgh, third Daughter of Joane of Acres, In her Grant (in my Custody) dated upon the 24 day of April, An. 29 Ed. 3. This Elizabeth is stiled La tres honorable Dame Elizabeth de Bourg Dame de Clare. In her Seal are the Armes of Clare, impaleing Bourgh (viz. 3 Cheveronels and a Cross) within a Border gutte, which since have been, and are the Armes of Clare-Hall in Cambridge of her Foundation. by Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester, and Sister and co-heir of Earl Gilbert, was Marryed [Page 142]three several times. Her first Husband being John de Burgh that dyed (in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Ʋlster) in the year 1313. and by him she had issue William de Burgh Earl of Ʋlster, who Marryed Maud, Sister to Henry Duke of Lancaster, and one of the Daughters of Henry Earl of Lancaster; and left issue Elizabeth their only daughter and heir, wife of Lionel of Antwerpe, Duke of Clarence, third Son of King Edward the Third.
This Elizabeth de Clare had to her 2d. Husband Theobald, Lord Verdon; after whose decease she was the third time Married to Sir Roger Damory Baron of Armoy in Ireland. She Founded Clare Hall in Cambridge, and lyeth buryed by the same Sir Roger in the Church at Ware, with this Epitaph, Hic jacent Rogerus Damory Baro tempore Edwardi secundi, Weever, p. 544. & Elizabetha tertia filia Gilberti Clare Comitis Glocestrie & Johanne uxoris ejus filie Edwardi primi vocate Johann. de Acris…
Edw. Bysshe Esquire (now Sir Edward Bysshe Knight, Clarenceaux King of Armes) in Nicholaum Upton Notae, p. 63. represents you with the Seal of this Ralph de Monthermer Earl of Glocester, &c. (much like that of Thomas Earl of Lancaster, exhibited in Page 102. of this 2 Book) on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback in his Coat of Maile and Surcoat. His Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse are charged with an Eagle (his Armes being Or, an Eagle displayed, vert) and upon his Horses head, and his Helmet is placed the like Eagle (from which issueth his Mantleing or Lambrequin) On his Counter-seal is a large Escocheon of the Eagle hanging on a Tree, betwixt two collateral Wivernes in the place of Supporters. Which Seal is Circumscrib'd on both Sides with these words, S. RADVLPHI: DE: MONTE: HERMER II: EOM: GLOV [...]RE: ET: HERTFORD: comprehending all those parts which make an Achievement compleat, viz Coat of Armes, Healme. Creast, Mantling and Supporters. Which said Joane de Acres, after the death of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester her first Husband, was Marryed to a Servant of his named Ralph de Mountehermer, in the year 1296. which being done without the knowledge of her Father King Edward I.Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 499. n. 28. this Ralph was committed to Prison in the Castle of Bristol, and all those Lands and Castles formerly made over to Earl Gilbert and Countess Joane, seized into the Kings hands. But by the Mediation of Anthony Bec Bishop of Durham, Peace was made betwixt the King and His Daughter,Pat. An. 6 Ed. 2. p. 1. and her new Husband, and her Lands restored with advantage, and not long after Ralph summoned to Parliament by the Title of Earl of Glocester and Hertford, which he enjoyed till his Son in Law, Earl Gilbert de Clare came of Age, and had the same Honours; and afterwards in all Parliaments was summoned and sate as Lord Mounthermer, who by the said Joane of Acon or Acres had Issue two Sons Thomas and Edward de Mounthermer, Pat. An. 4 Edw. 2. pars prima to whom King Edward II. granted the Mannour of Warblington in general taile: Sir Thomas de Mounthermer Knight had issue his only Child Margaret, Marryed to John Mountague, by whom he had issue John Mountague Earl of Salisbury, from whom the Earles of Manchester and Sandwich, and Baron Mountague of Boughton derive their original. The Countess Joane lived 38 yeares, and deceased on the 10th day of May, An. 1305. in the first year of Her Brother King Edward II. Raign, and was buried in the Church of the Augustine Fryers at Clare, Weever, p. 734. usq ad 739. in a Chappel of her Foundation. At whose Tombe that Dialogue in Latin and English, betwixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer is fancied to be spoken (exhibited in Weevers Funeral Monuments) [Page 143]containing the Lyneal descent of the Lords of the Honour of Clare.
The Armes of Brabant, are Sable, a Lyon Rampant, Or. 8. MARGARET Duchess of Brahant, Walsingham, fol. 94. Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 499. n. 29. third Daughter of King Edward I. and Queen Elianor his first Wife, was born at Windsor in the third year of her Fathers Reign, An. 1275. when she came to be 15 years of age she was Marryed at Westminster, upon the 9th of July, Anno 1290. in the 18th year of her said Fathers Reign,Pat. An. 18 Edw. 1. to John II. Duke of Brabant, and had a Dower of 3000 pounds per Annum, and issue by him John III. Duke of Brabant, Father of Margaret, Wife to Lewis of Mechlin Earl of Flanders, and Mother of the Lady Margaret the Heire of Brabant and Flanders, who was Marryed to Philip Duke of Burgundy.
8. BERENGER, Fourth Daughter, dyed an Infant.
8 ALICE, Fifth Daughter, deceased in her Childhood.
Walsingham, fol. 94. 8. MARY, Sixth Daughter of K. Edward I. by Queen Elianor, was born at Windsor the 22th day of April, in the 7th year of her Fathers Reign, and of Salvation 1279. and at ten years of age, An. 1289. she took a Religious Habit in the Monastery of Ambresbury in Wiltshire, Pat. An. 20 Ed. 1. and An. 20 Edward I. I find her to be a Nun in the Abbey of Font-Euraud in Anjou.
8.Thomas Walsingham, fo. 94. Ypodig. Neustr. p. 499. n. 31. ELIZABETH, Countess of Holland and Hereford, In the 121 Page of this 3 Book is the Figure of this Countess Elizabeths Seal, Coppied out of Olivarius Uredius his Genealogia Flandrica, p. 80. in which her Portraiture stands betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons. That on her right hand is charged with a Lyon Rampant, (the Armes of Holland being Or, a Lyon Rampant Gules) and that on her left with the 3 Lyons of England. The Seal being thus Circumscrib'd, S.ELISABET.COMITISSE: HOLLANDIE: ZELANDIE: ET: DOMINE: FRICIE. The Armes of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford, &c. were Azure, a Bend Argent, inter 2 Cotises, and 6 Lyons Rampant, Or. seventh daughter of King Edward I. by Queen Elianor his first Wife, was born at the Castle of Ruthland in Flintshire, in the 13 year of her Fathers Reign, An. 1284. In the 14th year of her age she was Marryed at London to John, first of the name, Earl of Holland, Zealand, and Lord of Friesland (and had a Dower of 8000 l. per an.) who deceased within two years without issue, and made way for her second Husband Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex, Ibidem. Lord of Brecknock and Constable of England, (who had no other Portion with her but the Kings favour, which he before had lost by refusing to go with him into Flanders) by whom she had issue John and Humphrey, both Earles after their Father, and dyed without issue. Edward and William Twins,Parliament, An. 3 H. 6. M. 1. & 2. art. 12. & sequent. vincent, p. 241. and two Daughters, Margaret de Bohun marryed to Hugh Courtney Earl of Devon, from whom did descend the Archbishop of Canterbury of that Surname, the Courtneys Earles of Devonshire, and Marquesses of Exeter, and the Courtneys of Haccombe and Powderham: And Elianor de Bohun the Wife of James Butler (Pincerna Hiberniae) Earl of Ormond, from whom the present Duke, Marquess and Earl of Ormond, and several of [Page 144]the Nobility of the Kingdom of Ireland, derive their descent.
William de Bohun, fourth Son of Humphrey Earl of Hereford, Chart. an. 11 Edw. 3. m. 24. n. 49. Claus. an. 14 Ed. 3; p. 2. m. 8. &c. by Elizabeth aforesaid, Daughter of King Edward I. was created Earl of Northampton upon the 16th day of March, An. 11 Edw. 3. and taking to Wife Elizabeth Daughter of Bartholomew de Badelismere Lord of Leeds Castle in Kent, had issue by her Humphrey de Bohun the last of that Surname, Earl of Northampton after the death of his Father, and Nephew and Heire of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Constable of England, whom he succeeded in all his Honours, and by his Wife Joan daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel left two Daughters his Coheires marryed into the Royal Family, Elianor de Bohun the Elder espoused to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester, and Mary de Bohun the younger was the Wife of Henry of Bullingbroke Earl of Derby (who in her right was created Duke of Hereford) afterwards King of England, by the name of Henry IV.
- Of King Ed. I. and Qu. Elianor dyed in their Childhood.
- 8. BEATRIX, the eighth daughter
- 8. BLANCH, the ninth daughter.
Children of King EDWARD I. by Queen MARGARET of France his second Wife.
8. THOMAS of Brotherton, the Fifth Son of King Edward the First, and eldest by Queen Margaret, was Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England, of whom see more in the VI. Chapter of this III. Book.
8. EDMOND of Woodstock, the Sixth Son of King Edward I. and second by Queen Margaret of France, was Earl of Kent, whose History followeth in the VIII. Chapter of this III. Book.
8. ELEANOR the Tenth daughter, and sixteenth Child of King Edward I. and only daughter of Queen Margaret, deceased in her Childhood.
8. EDWARD II.An. 1307. Iuly 7. KING of ENGLAND, LORD of IRELAND, and DUKE of AQƲITAINE, Surnamed of CAERNARVON.
CHAP. II.
AFter the death of John, Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 499. n. 25. Henry, and Alphonso, The Armes of this Edward, when he was Prince of Wales, are Embossed upon his Seal (delineated in the 122. Page of this third Book) upon one side of which He is represented on Horseback, His Shield and the Caparisons of His Horse being charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant, and a file of 3 points. And upon the reverse on a large Escocheon, are also 3 Lyons, with a Label of 5 Lambeaux. Charta in Officio Armorum. Vide His Royal Seal in the same Page, differing from that of his Father only by the addition of 2 Castles, one on each side his Throne. The Armes of Issabel His Queen were Azure seme of Flowers de Lize Or, which are demidiated with those of her Husband in one of her Seales, p. 121. and in her other Seal (there also exhibited) her Effigies is placed betwixt an Escocheon of the Armes of England on her right hand, and on her left a Shield, containing the Armes of France, impaleing Navarre, Queen Joane her Mother being the Daughter and Heire of Henry the First, King of Navarre. the three eldest Sons of K. Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife; this Edward their Fourth Son succeeded Him in the Kingdom by the Name of EDWARD II. He had His Surname from Caernarvon in North-wales, the place of His Birth, where, by the appointment of His Father, Queen Elianor was delivered of Him, (upon St. Markes Day, viz. the 25th of April, An. 1284.) who in his Charter upon the 24th day of March, Matth. West. p. 411. n. 52. Charta in Officio Armorum. dated in the 33th year of his Fathers Reign, is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie filius, Princeps Wallie, Comes Cestrie Pontini & Montistrolli.
Never came Prince to the Crown with a more general applause of the Nobility and People, and not without reason; for He had seen the excellent Government of His Father, been initiated in the Principles of State, left Governour of the Kingdom, and presided in Parliament in His Fathers absence, and now succeeded to His Crown at 23 years old, a fit age for bearing the weight of a Scepter: These indeed were rare advantages, but soon lost He this good opinion, when by His Management of Affaires, He seemed to do nothing less then either to imitate His Father, or to performe those three positive Commands He had enjoyned Him by His Will;Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 499. n. 47. Walsingham, p. 95. n. 41. for, in opposition thereunto, Gaveston is recalled from banishment, and gratifi'd with the 32000 l. designed for the Holy Warr, and Walter de Langton, Bishop of Chester, the then Lord Treasurer, who was busie in preparing for the Burial of the deceased King (for an old Grudg) Imprisoned at Wallingford.
His Fathers Funerals performed,Thomas Walsingham, p. 95 & 96. over He passes with His Ganimed to Boloigne, where His Marriage with Issabel the daughter of Philip IV. of the Name, surnamed Le Bell, King of France (Sister [Page 146]to the Lewis Hutin Philip le Long, and Charles le Bell also Kings of France) a Lady of 12 years old,Ibidem. Tho. de la Moore, p. 593. n. 4. Ibidem. was solemniz'd in the Church of our Lady, upon the V. of the Kalends of February (viz. the 28th day of January) 1307. and graced with the presence of 4 Kings and 3 Queens, besides the Bride, who having been His Wife twenty years, and His Widdow thirty, deceased in her great Climaterical year (viz. 63.) at Risings near London, the 22th day of August (an Inquisition Records it, upon Wednesday before the Feast of St. Bartholomew) in the 31 year of the Reign of Her Son King Edw. III. An. 1357. and was buried in the midst of the Choire of the Gray Fryars Church in London the 27th of September following. At this Grand Solemnity Gaveston exceeds all the Company in Bravery and Richness of Attire, which vanity of his, together with his filling the Court with Buffoons and Parasites, so stings the Nobility,Escheatr. An. 32 E. 3. n. 43. that at the instant the King and Queen were to be Crowned, they require Gaveston might be removed from the Court and Kingdom, otherwise they would hinder His Coronation at that time; to avoid which disgrace He was forced to promise that what they desired should be performed the next Parliament,Walsingham, p. 96. n. 42. Tho. de la Moore, p. 593. n. 5. and so on the VII. of the Kalends of March (viz. the 23 day of February) An. 1307. He and His Queen were Crowned at Westminster, by the hands of Henry Bishop of Winchester (by Commission from Robert Archbishop of Canterbury, Walsingham, p. 95. n. 25. being then in Exile) and the Solemnity performed with great hast, but little reverence, wherein Gaveston carrying St. Edwards Crown before the King, aggravates the hatred already conceived against him.
And accordingly in the next Parliament the Clergy and Nobility procure his Banishment,An. 1309. and away he is sent into Ireland, Ibidem. p. 98. n. 2. & n. 12. Thomas de la Moore, p. 593. n. 27. Thomas de la Moore. p. 593. n. 9. where he lived not as an Exile, but as Lieutenant of the Country; yet the King never left working till He had recalled him again, and matched him with His Neece Margaret, the Daughter of Joane de Acres, and Sister to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester, a man highly esteemed of the Nobility, hoping he might thereby find the more favour; but, such was his insolency, and the Kings immoderate bounty to him, that the Barons sent plain word to the King, that unless He put Gaveston from Him, they would rise against Him as a Perjur'd Prince, so that He is again forced to condescend to his second banishment, and in Flanders he lives a while,Walsingham, p. 98. n. 45. but in great danger, and finding no where any security, back he returnes into the Kings bosome, by whom he is received with as great joy as ever, and to be the further out of the eye of Envy,An. 1311. is carryed with Him into the North parts: But the Barons with great Forces under the command of Thomas Earl of Lancaster follow Him, beseeching the King, either to deliver Gaveston into their hands, or send him and his Trayn out of England. An. 1312. The King withdrawes to Newcastle, but having notice of the strength of the Lords,Ibidem, p. 100. n. 59. & p. 101. n. 9. embarquing Himself there, lands at Scarborrow Castle, whereinto He puts Gaveston with the best Forces He could provide for his defence. The Earles of Pembrooke and Warren lay Siege to the Castle, which he surrenders, [Page 147]and begs he might once more speak with the King,Chap. 2. which Pembrook undertakes for;Edward II. but as he was going under Guard of some of the Earles servants, he is taken from them by the Earl of Warwick, committed to his Castle, and there notwithstanding the Kings earnest Solicitation for his life,Walsingham, p. 101 n. 50. &c. Beheaded.
The Barons having had their desires in this, with great Forces, as far as Dunstable on their way towards London, An. 1313. where the King then lay, urge the Confirmation of the Articles formerly granted; the great Prelates of the Kingdom, the Earl of Glocester, with two Cardinals (sent expresly from the Pope to that purpose) labour a Reconciliation, which the King consenting unto, they yield to Him such Horses, Treasures and Jewels as they had taken from Gaveston. And although the King in the next Parliament complains of the stubborness of His Barons, yet by the Mediation of the Queen, the Prelates, and the Earl of Glocester, they are not only brought to a Submission, and thereupon received into favour, but particularly pardoned for the death of His dear favourite Gaveston.
Walsingham, p. 103 n. 59. Thomas de la Moore, p. 594. n. 3. Whilst the State of England stood thus diseased at home,An. 1314, Robert Bruce King of Scots, both recovers most of his own Country, and layes waste all the borders; so that King Edward awakened by the Complaints of His People, with most of the Nobility and especial Men of England, with an Army consisting of 100000 men enters Scotland (the Earles of Lancaster, Warwick Warren and Arundel refused to go, for that the King protracted the execution of the aforesaid Articles) and near Striueling is this numerous Army defeated by the Scots, Walsingham, p. 103. n. 1, 2, &c. being the greatest overthrow given to England that ever it received.The Battel of Striveling. There dyed in this Battel Gilbert Earl of Glocester, Ibi occubuit Gilbertus comes Glocestriae, quem Scoti libenter ad redemptionem servassent si cognovissent, at vero is Togam propriae Armaturae eo die induere neglexerat. Tho. de la Moor, p. 594. n. 32. the last of the surname of Clare (whose Body lay among the dead for some time undiscovered, he having that day forgot to put on his Coat of Armes) the Lords,Thomas de la Moore, p. 594. n. 16. Mawle, Clifford and Tiptot, &c. and 700 Knights and Esquires; the slaughter of the common Souldiers was very great, though not so great as Hector Boetius speaks of, who saith they were 50000. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford, with many other persons of Quality, were taken Prisoners, The King Himself, with the Bishops, and some few of the Nobility escaped by flight. This sad disaster is accompanyed with a great Dearth, and so extreame a Pestilence, that for three years the Living could scarce bury the Dead.
Walsingham, p. 107 n. 18. Thomas de la Moor, p. 594. n. 45. This defeate put Scotland into Armes and Money,An. 1315. and King Robert sent his Brother Edward Bruce with an Army into Ireland, whereof he got a great part, and the Title of a King, which he held for three yeares, whilst himself having Berwick betrayed unto Him, advances as farr as York, where he had like to have surprized the Queen.
Upon this a Parliament is called at London, Walsingham, p. 3. n. 25. & 57. Tho. de la Moor, p. 595. n. 1. wherein an Ayde of Men is granted against the Scots, An. 131 [...] London sets out 200 Men, Canterbury 40, St. Albans 10, and so all other Cities and Borroughs according to their proportion. The King laid close siege to Barwick, and was in great probability of regaining the Town, (had [Page 148]not Lancaster (perceiving the Kings intentions of giving the keeping thereof to the Lord Hugh le Despenser, successor to the Office,Walsingham, p. 112. n. 7. and private favour of Gaveston) withdrawn himself upon discontent.An. 1319. York and the Countryes adjacent being the Seat of Warr, receiving inestimable damages by the Scots, raise an Army of 10000 men, and encounter them at Milton upon Swayle, but are defeated with the loss of 3000 Men, so that King Edward is forced to conclude a Truce for two years, and again returnes with dishonor from those parts.
Lancaster, An. 1320. since his deserting the King at Barwick, becoming the refuge of Male-contents,Walsingham, p. 113 n. 45. Thomas de la Moor p. 595. n. 8. at Sherborne with the Earl of Hereford, and divers other Barons, enters into a Confederation to procure the Banishment of the Spencers, Father and Son, as the Seducers of the King, and Oppressors of the State; and coming armed to St. Albans, by the Bishops of London, Salisbury, Hereford and Chichester, sent from the King to mediate a Peace, requires the banishing the Spensers, and Indemnity to themselves and adherents: But, not receiving a satisfactory answer, they advance to London, and lodge in the Suburbs, till they had the Kings leave to enter the City, where they renew their Demands, and by the mediation of the Queen and the Prelates obtain it: Hugh le Despenser the Father keeps beyond Sea where he then was, and Hugh the Son absconds in England to expect the returne of a better season.
Queen Issabel is in her progress denyed Lodging in the Castle of Leedes belonging to the Lord Badlesmere, An. 1321. which Indignity she complains of to the King,Ibidem, p. 114. n. 53. Tho. de la Moore, p. 595. n. 29. who thereupon besieges the Castle and takes it, hangs the Governour, sends Badlesmeres Wife and Children prisoners to the Tower, and seizeth all his Goods and Treasure, and at Cicester Armes against the Barons; the Lords Audeley and Berkeley with many others, seeing the Kings Power increase, submit themselves to Mercy,An. 1322. but are notwithstanding made Prisoners. Lancaster and Hereford retreat Northwards,Walsingham, p. 115. n. 52. and at Burton upon Trent where they had made Head, are put to flight; and seeking to escape farther Northwards, are again encountred at Burrough-Brigg by Sir Simon Ward Sheriff of Yorke, and Sir Andrew Harkley Constable of Carlisle. The Earl of Hereford is slain in gaining the pass, and Thomas Earl of Lancaster and many other Lords are taken by Harkeley and brought to Pomfract, where the King Himself sitting in Judgment with His Brother Edmond Earl of Kent, the Earles of Pembrook and Warren, and Hugh le Despenser lately created Earl of Winchester; Lancaste is Sentenced to be Drawn,Tho. de la Moor, p. 595. n. 15 [...] Walsingham, p. 116 n. 33. Tho. de la Moor, p. 596. n. 20 [...]. Hanged and Quartered; but, in regard of his Princely blood, the rigor was indulged him, so that on the same day he was Beheaded before his own Castle of Pomfract: By the like Judgment were condemned the Lords Roger Clifford, Warrin Lisle, William Touchet, Thomas Maudit, Henry Bradborne, &c. and Executed at Yorke. Shortly after Henry Lord Teyes is taken, Drawn, Hanged and Quartered at London, and others of the Nobility were executed after the same manner in other places, to make it more exemplary over the Kingdome. [Page 149]And, whilest the terror of this lasted, with a mighty Army he marches again into Scotland, Walsingham, p. 117. n. 32.36. but returnes very unsuccessfully,An. 1323. and the Earl of Richmond is taken Prisoner. And now Misfortune makes Him have a sence of the death of the Earl of Lancaster, with which He upbraides His Counsellors,Ibidem, p. 118. and Sir Andrew Harkley who took the Earl Prisoner, and was therefore made Earl of Carlisle, upon a suggestion of a correspondence with Scotland, was formally Degraded, Hanged and Quartered.
The King this Parliament requires a Subsidy for the Redemption of John of Britaine Earl of Richmond, but is denyed.An. 1324. The Bishop of Hereford is Arrested for aiding the Kings Enemies in the late Rebellion,Walsingham, p. 119. n. 32. but refuseth to answer, he being a Consecrated Bishop, and twise by the Archbishops of Canterbury, York and Dublin, and their Suffragan Bishops, with their Crosses erected, taken from the place of Judgment. Then the King causes enquiry to be made Ex Officio Judicis, where he is found guilty, and all his Goods and Possessions seized, which quite lost him the Clergy.
A Summons is now sent from France to King Edward, Ibidem. p. 120. to do Homage for Gascoigne, which He omitting, all His Territories are adjudged forfeited,Tho. de la Moore, p. 597. n. 37. and many places of importance seized by the French. Edmond Earl of Kent the Kings half-brother is first sent over, but could effect little, and therefore the Queen puts her self on for the Accommodation of the business,An. 1325. which She going over into France does, upon condition, that the Duchy of Aquitaine and the Earldome of Ponthieu should be given to Prince Edward, and he to do Homage for the same, which the King with great difficulty yielded unto, but Queen Issabel therein had Her desire, for then with the young Lord Mortimer Her Mignion, She has private Consultations, which being discovered to the King by the Bishop of Exeter, she is sent for back; but delaying her returne,Walsingham, p. 122. n. 16. Tho. de la Moore, p. 598. n. 15. Walsingham, p. 123. n. 19. she and her adherents are Proclaimed Enemies to the Kingdom, where, finding no great encouragement from Her brother the King of France, She applyes Her self to the Earl of Henault, to whose Daughter Philippa she contracts the Prince, and having got Men and Money, with the Earles of Kent and Pembrook, the Lord Mortimer, and John brother to the Earl of Henault, with 2000 Henowayes and Flemings she arrives at Harwich, and to Her flock all the discontented Nobility and others, especially the Bishops of Hereford and Lincolne.
The King, upon notice of Her arrival, commands that none upon pain of death should aide the Queen, but destroy all the Invaders, excepting only Her own Person, the Prince, and his brother Edmond Earl of Kent, and offers a 1000 l. for the Head of Roger Mortimer, and having committed the Ward of the Tower to His younger Son John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall, He departs toward the West, hoping there to have the same ayde He formerly had against the Barons, but finding none regard Him, after having put1326. Hugh le Despenser the Father into the Castle of Bristol with what [Page 150]Force He had, the King hides Himself first in the Isle of Lundy, and afterwards in the Abbey of Nesh. Tho. de la Moore, p. 599. n. 9. Walsingham, p. 124. & 125. Tho. de la Moore, p. 598. n. 50.
The Queen (whose Army daily increased) followes Him first to Oxford, and thence to Glocester, where the Lord Percy and other Barons with the Northern Forces meet Her, thence to Bristol, which Castle She wins, and causes Hugh le Despenser, lately made Earl of Winchester, without forme or Tryal of Law, to be Drawn, Hanged and Quartered on the common Gallows in his Coat of Armes. This done she passes to Hereford, where Proclamation is made, that if the King would return and Govern as He ought; He should be received with the General Consent of the People; but He not daring to trust this offer, advantage is taken of making the Prince Guardian of the Kingdom, and hath Fealty sworn to him.
After which, it was not long ere King Edward was discovered, and by Henry Earl of Lancaster, brother to the late Earl Thomas, William Lord Zouch, and Rice ap Howel, conveyed to Kenelworth Castle. Hugh le Despenser the younger,Walsingham, p. 125. & 126. Thomas de la Moore, p. 599. n. 52. Ibidem. p 600. n. 12 Robert of Baldock the Chancellor, and Simon Reading are taken with Him; Glocester likewise in his Coat Armour, on which was written Psalme 52. Quid gloriaris in malitia, to the Verse Ego autem sicut Oliva, is Drawn and Hanged on a Gallowes 50 Foot high: upon whose Execution a certain Author thus Versifieth,
Reading was hanged 10 foot lower then Spencer, and Baldock because a Priest Pined to death in Newgate. And a little before Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel, John Daniel, and Thomas Micheldene, at the instance of Mortimer are all three beheaded; In the mean time the Commons of London possess themselves of the Tower, and put to death Weston the Constable, and the Bishop of Exeter.
After a moneths stay at Hereford Queen Issabel returnes to London, Walsingham, p. 126. n. 30.40. & 50. where the Parliament being assembled agree to Depose the King, and Elect His Eldest Son Edward in His place, which He hearing refused, unless his Father would freely resign.Thomas de la Moore, p. 600. n. 40. Whereupon by common Decree, 3 Earles, 2 Bishops, 2 Abbots, 4 Barons, the Knights of every Shire, and a certain number of Burgesses of every Citty and Borrough are sent to the Imprisoned King to Kenelworth-Castle, to require His Renuntiation; who being brought in Mourning Robes before the Assembly (and the Bishop of Hereford declaring the cause of their coming) as soon as His Passion would give Him leave, answered them, That as He was much grieved His People should be so hardened against Him,Ibidem, p. 601. n. 16. as utterly to reject Him, so it was some comfort to Him, that they would yet receive His Son to be their Soveraign:Ibidem. n. 21. After which William Trussel Speaker of the Parliament, in Name of the whole Kingdome Pronounced a Forme of renouncing all Allegiance to [Page 151] Edward of Caernarvon, which was the first example of a Deposed King; no less Dishonourable to the State, then to Him.
After His Deposing,Walsingham, p. 127. n. 37. he remained a Prisoner at Kenelworth-Castle, with an Allowance of 100 Markes a Moneth; but, not being thought safe enough under the Custody of his Cosin the Earl of Lancaster, Thomas de la Moor p. 601. n. 58. he is committed to other Guardians, the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney, and removed to Berkeley-Castle, and thence to Corfe-Castle, and so carried up and down to disappoint his Friends, if any Plot should be laid for his Restauration; and, to disguise him the more, Gourney caused this miserable King in the open Fields to sit upon a Mole-hill whilst his Barber shav'd his head and beard with water out of the Ditch;Ibidem, n. 33. many other vile Reproaches these Villains put upon their Soveraign as they carryed him back to Berkley-Castle, where many wayes were attempted to take away his life,Ibidem, n. 10. by vexing him in his dyet, lodging him in a Chamber over Carrion, and also by Poyson, none of which succeeding, that Pestilent Achitophel, Adam Torleton Bishop of Hereford devised a Letter to his Keepers, blaming them for giving the King too much liberty,Ibidem. p. 602. n. 53. and for not performing the Service which was expected from them, and finish'd his Epistle with this Line.
Which admitting of a double construction, both the Keepers might find sufficient Warrant, and himself sufficient excuse; for, if you place the Point between nolite and timere it forbids: but, if between timere and bonum it exhorteth them to the committing of the Fact, in which Sense (guessing at Torletons meaning) they took it, and put it in execution;Walsingham, p. 127 & 128. Tho. de la Moor, p. 603. n. 29. for finding the King in bed, they stifled Him with heavy Boulsters, and not satisfied with that, heated an Iron red hot, and through a Pipe, thrust it up into his Fundament, that no marks of violence might be seen; but when the Fact was doing he was heard to roare and cry all the Castle over. The Queen and Bishop Torleton disavowing the Command,Ibidem. n. 39. threaten to question Gourney and Maltravers for the Kings death; who, in stead of the expectation of a Reward, are forced to fly beyond Sea, Gourney into France, from whence about three yeares after he was taken, and beheaded at Sea in his return for England; And Maltravers into Germany, Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 508. where he had the Grace to Repent, but lived ever after miserably.
Thus dyed King Edward II. more then half a year after his Deposing,Walsingham, p. 126, 127, & 128. upon the 25th day of January, An. 1326. His Death, in the year 1326 (Walsingham saith An. 1327.) and 43 of his Age, when he had Reigned 19 years, 6 moneths, and 18 dayes. His Body was carried to Glocester, and there without any Funeral Pompe buryed in the Monastery of St. Peter (since a Cathedral) by the Benedictine Fryers, where King Edward III. His Son erected a Monument of white Stone, with His Portaiture thereon of Alablaster,See the Figure of His Tomb in the following Page. in the second Arche, and on the North-side the Altar, betwixt two Pillars [Page 152]
Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino, Dno: GEORGIO Baroni BERKLEY, Mowbray Segraue et Breuse de; Gower hanc Tumuli Regis EDWARDI Secundi, Figuram. H.D.D.D.F.S.
[Page 153]of the Tuscan-Order, about which (near to the Capitals) are painted the Figures of several Staggs, with which (as common Fame tells us) His Corps was drawn thither from Berkley-Castle: In the same place also the King His Father erected a Chantry to Pray for His Soul, &c. Nor did King Edward II. leave Posterity without remarkes of His Charity, having Founded Oriall Colledge, and St. Mary-Hall in Oxford, and built a Church for Fryers at His Manour of Langley, where the Soul of Gaveston should be Prayed for.
Penes Eliam Ashmole Armigerum. Windsor. On His Royal Seal (the Figure of which is represented in the 121. Page of this Third Book) He used the same Circumscription as did His Father King Edward I. viz. ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE DUX AQUITANIE, distinguishable from His Fathers Seal only by the Addition of two Castles, one on each side His Throne (Queen Elianor His Mother being of the Royal House of Castile and Leon) and some small difference in the Grate of the Kings Helmet. This Seal (of Green-Wax) is annexed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the 20th day of November, in the 14th year of his Reign, Anno Dom. 1320.
Children of King EDWARD II. by Queen ISSABEL of France His Wife.
9. EDWARD, the Eldest Son of King Edward the Second and Queen Issabel, after the Deposition and Death of His Father, succeeded him in his Kingdom by the Name of King Edward III. vide the III. Chapter of this Third Book.
9. JOHN of Eltham Earl of Cornwall, John Earl of Cornwall did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant Guardant, Or, within a border of France, which are Embossed and Painted upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Wife of King Edward III. and also upon his Shield in his Monument depicted in the following Page. Which Border was not only a Brizure to distinguish his Armes from those of King Edward III. his brother, but also to signifie his being descended from a Daughter of the Flowers de Lize, as was Queen Issabel his Mother. The Figure upon his Monument (there exhibited) is adorned also with a Diadem composed of a Circle of greater and lesser Leaves or Flowers, and is the most antient Portraiture of an Earl (in my observation) that hath a Coronet. For the Effigies of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne, sometime lying on a fair Tomb in the East-end of St. Pauls Church, had the head encompassed with a Circle only, and that of William de Valence Earl of Pembrook (covered with Copper) in St. Edmonds Chappel in Westminster-Abbey, hath only a Circle of the same Mettal enriched and embellished with Stones of several Collours, but without either Points, Raies or Leaves. second Son of King Edward II. (so Surnamed from the Kings Manour-House of Eltham in Kent, Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 502. n. 41. where Queen Issabel was delivered of him upon Assumption-day, An. 1315. in the 9th. year of King Edward II.) was in a Parliament held at Salisbury, Tho. Walsingham, p. 129. n. 7. An. 1328, and second year of the Reign of his brother King Edward the III. created Earl of Cornwall, at which time Roger Mortimer, and James Butler of Ireland were created Earles, the one of March, and the other of Ormond.
Upon the 25th of May, Apud Dover, Pat. an. 3 Ed. 3. pars 1. m. 16. Pat. an. 7 Ed. 3. pars 1. m. 17. Anno 3 Edw. 3. He was Constituted Custos of the Kingdome of England, and the Kings Lieutenant during his absence beyond Seas, &c. in the 7th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Earl John and Joane the Daughter of Ralph Earl of Eu. [Page 154]
Nobilissimo et Potent. Dom̄: HENRICO Comiti de ARLINGTON Vicecomiti The [...] ford Baroni Arlington nec non Hospitij Dni Regis Car: IIdi. Cameraria, a secretioribus Consilijs, Nobilissimi (que). Ordinis Garterij Equiti Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Comitis Cornubia figuram H.D.FS.
HAVD FACILE EMERGVNT
[Page 155]The year following (viz. An. 1334.) there was also a Treaty of Marriage between him,Pat. a. 8 Edw. 3. pars. 1. and Mary Daughter to the Count of of Blois, neither of which taking effect, made way for a third, with Mary the Daughter of Ferdinand of Spain, Lord of Lara, which was agreed upon betwixt Blanch Countess of Savoy, Ibidem, pars. 2. in behalf of the said Lady Mary, on the one part, and this John of Eltham Earl of Cornewall on the other, Dated at London the 28th day of September, An. 1334. and confirmed by King Edward III. upon the 30th day of the same Moneth.Pat. a. 8 Edw. 3. m. 26. This doubtless had proved a Match had not the Obligation been Cancelled by the death of Earl John, which although it happened in the next Moneth, being October, yet deceased he at St. Johns-Town in the most remote part of Scotland: From whence his Corpes being brought into England, had a Solemn Interrment in St. Edmonds Chappel, on the South side of the Choire in Westminster Abbey; (for which the Prior and Convent claimed 100 pounds Fine, in lieu of horses and armour offered there upon the day of his burial) where his Tombe of White Stone with his Effigies of Alablaster lying thereon remains intire,Clausae de a. 27 E. 3. m. 27. in the forme expressed in the precedent Figure.
9. JOANE Queen of Scots, The Figure of this Joane Queen of Scots stood in a Niche on tue North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa Her Sister in Law, in Westminster. Abbey, under which on an Escocheon of Alablaster, her Armes are Carved and Painted, Being per Pale Scotland and England, viz. Or, a Lyon Rampant within a double Tressure, flowry Counter-flowry, Gules: And Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant, or. eldest Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel of France his Wife, born in the Tower of London, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 510. n. 37. was, being yet a Child, Marryed at Barwick (on the 18th day of July, Anno 3 Edw. 3. in the year 1329.) to David Prince of Scotland, Son and heir apparent of King Robert Bruce, whom, within halfe a year after he succeeded in the Kingdome at the age of seven years: Being the second King of Scotland of the name of David.
Queen Joane was his Wife 28 years, and being come into England to visit her Brother King Edward III. she deceased here without issue in the two and thirtieth year of his Reign, An. 1357. and was buryed in the Church of the Gray Fryars in London.
9. ELEANOR Duchess of Geldres, In 2 Niches on the South-side of the said Queen Philippas Tombe sometime stood the Statues of this Raynold Duke of Geldres, and Duchess Elianor his Wife in Alablas [...]er, long since defaced, but there still remain the Escocheons of their Armes; The Dukes being, Azure, a Lyon Rampant queve forche, or, crowned proper. And the said Coat impaleing, Gules, 3 Lyons passant Guardant, or, under the Nich [...] where stood the Effigies of the Duchess Elianor. second Daughter of King Edward II. and Queen Issabel, was the second Wife of Reynald II. Earl of Geldres, Marryed to him with a Portion of Fifteen Thousand pounds, Anno 1332. being the sixth year of the Reign of King Edward III. her Brother.
This Earl Reynald being Vicar-general of the Empire to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria, he created him first Duke of Geldres. The Duchess Elianor had issue by him two Sons, Reynald [Page 156]and Edward, who were Dukes successively after their Father, and both dyed without issue. The latter of them leaving his Duchy and his Wife to his Nephew William Duke of Gulick, his half Sisters Son.
9. EDWARD III.Anno 1327. KING of ENGLAND, and FRANCE, and LORD of IRELAND, Surnmed of WINDSOR.
CHAP. III.
THis most Renowned King Edward III,The Seal of this Edward (in vita patris) being of Greenwax, is annexed to a Grant, bearing date in the year 1325. An. 19 Ed. 2. upon the circumferences on both sides thereof He is stiled, EDWARDUS PRIMOGENITUS REGIS ANGLIE DUX AQUITANIE COMES CESTRIE PONTIVI ET MONTISTROLLI. The Figure of this Seal is exhibited in the 123. Page of this Third Book, on the one side of which He is represented on Horseback, with His Shield, Sur-coate, and His Horse Caparizon'd: All which are charged with 3 Lyons passant guardant, and a Label of 3 Points: On the Reverse is a large Escocheon, on which are also 3 Lyons passant Guardant, with the distinction of a File of 5 Points. This Instrument is in the Library of Sir John Cotton Baronet, a Gentleman as generously free in communicating, as his Grandfather Sir Robert Cotton was curious in collecting those excellent Manuscripts, and rare Antiquities. Being King, Edward made use of 3 several Great Seals, upon the first of which (delineaed in the 123 Page of this 3d. Book.) He is figured on his Throne between 2 Collateral Flowers de Lize, to denote his descent from a Daughter of France. This Grant beares date at Roxborrow (in Scotland) the 16 day of January, An. 8 E. 3. and is in the Registry of Westminster-Abbey His Second Royal Seal affixed to a Deed dated at Windsor upon the 20th day of September in the 13 year of his Reign, An. 1339. differs materially from the former only in this particular, That the King on his Throne is seated betwixt 6 Lyons passant guardant, on each side 3, all respecting His Royal Seat. The Circumscriptions on both these Seals are the same with those of Ed. 1. and Ed. 2. his Grandfather and Father, viz. EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE ET DUX AQUITANIE. This Instrument is in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster; and the Figure thereof is delineated in the 122. Page of this Third Book. The Figure of His Third Great Seal represented in the 124 Page of this Third Book, in which He is stiled EDWARDUS DEI GRATIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE is affixed to a Charter dated at Westminster upon the second day of May, in the 15 year of His Reign of England, and of France the Second; in which Seal He leaves out the Title of Duke of Aquitaine, it being immerged in His new assumed Title of King of France. On one side thereof the King is represented on his Throne with a Scepter in His Right Hand, and a Globe on His Left, betwixt two collateral Escocheons of France and England, Quarterly The same Quartering is also upon His Shield, Surcoat, and Caparizons of His Horse on His Counterseal; and so careful have the Kings his Successors been ever since in Marshalling the Armes of both Kingdoms in the same shield, that when Charles VI. King of France changed the Semee Flowers de Lize, into Three, our King Henry V. did the like, and so hath it continued ever since. As Edward III. was the first of our Kings, who Quartered Armes in His Seal, so was He the first King that on His Counterseal represents you with a Crest, being a Lyon passant guardant crowned upon a Chapeau, with which His Figure on Horseback is adorned, and which our succeeding Monarchs down to Edward VI. inclusive, have continued in their Royal Seals. And furthermore we must observe, that in the Margin of this Counterseal, near to the point of the Kings Sword, is represented the Hand of Justice, being an Ensign of Royalty peculiar only to the Kings of France; for although the Monarchs of the Lillies carry in their Right Hands a Scepter of Gold (which is common to other Princes) yet in the other they bear The Hand of Justice, being a Rod of a Cubit in height, having on the top thereof a Left Hand wide open, of Ivory, pure white, framed out of the Tooth of the Elephant, which among all four-footed Beasts is observable for his Devotion and Piety, love to his Governors, and also for his Equity: The reason why the Left Hand is here preferred before the Right, is said to be because that the Left Hand not being employed to the working of many dishonest actions, or violent, without art, deceipt, or industry, is much more proper to represent and signifie the Rudder or Sterne of Justice, than the Right Hand: Most aptly therefore was this Hand of Justice placed at the point of King Edwards Sword (in His Counterseal,) seeming to intend, that as the Sword of Force in the Right Hand of Power, was to be used in obtaining that Kingdom; yet that Sword only pointed out to the hand of Justice, for the Rule and Government thereof. You may find this hand so placed in the Counterseals of His Successors Richard II. and Henry IV: Henry V. omitted it in His Seal, and Conquering France, both placed that Crown on the Head; and the French Scepter, and this Rod of Justice in the Hands of his Son and Successor King Henry VI., was the Eldest Son of K. Edward the Second,Scevole & Louis de Saincte Marthe. Liv. VII. Chap. IV. and of Queen Issabel his VVife, Daughter to Philip IV. Surnamed the Faire, King of France (whose sons Lewis, Philip and Charles, all Kings of France successively) dying without Issue-male, this Prince challenged the Crown of France as the next Heir-male thereunto, in the Right of his said Mother.
He was born in Windsor-Castle upon the 13th day of November, being Monday, in the year 1312.Claus. 6 Ed. 2. m. 22. in dorso. Pat. a. 19. Edw. 2. p. 1. m. 25. Tho. Walsingham. p. 102. n. 33. Claus. de eodem, An. m. 28. in Dorso. E. Bibliotheca Cottoniana. Claus. 20 Ed. 2. m. 3. Dorse. An. 6 Ed. 2. who on the second day of September, in the 19th year of his Reign, first gave to this Edward, his Heires and Successors Kings of England, jure haereditario imperpetuum, the Counties of Ponthieu and Monstroile, and on the 10th day of the same Moneth (at Dover) Granted to him the Dukedome of Aquitaine, and all the Lands he had, or ought to hold in the Kingdome of France, for which (passing into France) he did his Homage to that King. In His Charter dated upon the Sunday before Christmass-Day, An. 1325. He is stiled Eddouart fuis ainzne du Roy d' Angleterre Duc d' Aquitaine Conte de Cestre & de Pontyu.
Shortly after his return into England he was unanimously Chosen Custos of the Kingdome (the King his Father being fled into Wales) not long after which followed his Fathers Resignation of the Crown, upon which great preparations were made for this young Princes Coronation, which was Solemnly performed at Westminster, Tho. Walsing. p. 127. n. 18. by Walter Archbishop of Canterbury, upon the first day of February, An. 1327. An. Dom. 1327. so that he began his Reign not at the Death, but Deposition of his Father, which so great a crime can in no wise be attributed to this King, being then but 14 yeares of age; the whole cause of that horrid blame too apparently remaining upon the Queen His Mother, and her Minion Roger Lord Mortimer (though Countenanced by a Parliament, and forced Resignation) who usurped all to themselves; notwithstanding, for meer shew of the contrary, Twelve especial Men are Elected to manage the Affaires till the King was fit to Govern of Himself. VVhereupon, to busie the present Times, and uphold this Change, an Expedition is immediately set on foot for Scotland, wherein all the Hainowayes and other strangers still retained with the Queen,Ypodigma Neustriae p. 509. n. 50. since her last return from France and Hainault are principally employed, under the conduct of John Lord Beaumont; which being very much disgusted by the English, a Commotion is raised, some Blood spilt, and the Tumult hardly appeased. At Stannop-Parke,Tho. Walsingham, p. 127. n. 46. in the Bishoprick of Durham both Armies met, where the English, though thrice the greater in number, could not be said to have obtained the Victory, the Scots all without hurt escaping, by Treason of some of the English great ones, as is more than probably suspected.
In the year also 1327,Ypodig. Neustriae p. 510. n. 13. King Edward's Marriage is Solemnized at York, In a South-Window of St. Mary Bothaw Church near London-stone, (An. 1665.) stood in painted Glass an Escocheon of the Armes of Q. Philippa, viz. Or, 4 Lyons rampant in quadrangle, the first and fourth Sable, the second athird Gules, impaled with Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant, or, set up in that Window before King Edward III. Quartered the Armes of France: But afterwards I find them impaled in diverse Windows with France and England Quarterly. Upon Her Privy Seal of Red-Wax (See the Figure thereof, p. 124.) is this Circumscription, SECRETUM: PHILIPPE: DE: DANONIA: REGINE: ANGLIE: about a Shield charged with the Armes of England and Henault Quarterly. This Indenture beares date at Westminster, the 24 day of June, An. 33 Ed. 3. and is in my custody. The like Armes of this Queen are in a Window of Leyer Church in Leicestershire: And I find that Q. Anne Wife to King Richard II. Quartered Her Armes with the Armes of France and England; but neither of these being Heires, these two Examples do absolutely thwart the true Rule for Quartering of Armes. with Philippa the Third daughter of William Earl of Henault [Page 159](she was Crowned at Westminster on the first Sunday in Lent in the same year) Sister to William IV. of the name,Walsingh. p. 129. n. 28. Scevole & Louis de St. Marthe Tome 1. p. 451. Tho. Walsingham, p. 128. n. 16. Earl of Holland and Henault, slain by the Frisons, without lawful issue, and to Margaret of Henault VVife of the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria. Her Mother was Joane the eldest daughter of Charles Count of Valois, younger Son of Philip the Hardy King of France, and Sister to King Philip de Valois; notwithstanding which Alliance she proved a most constant, and true-hearted Lover of the English Nation, and highly assisted King Edward III. her husband in the prosecution of his claime to the Crown of France, being a Lady of great honour and virtue.
During this time the Deposed King Edw. II. is Murdered in Berkley Castle by the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney; Thomas de la Moor. p. 602. n. 53. The Murderers, though they had a Commission, and great hopes of a reward, yet not daring to avow so monstrous a Fact fled their Country. Gourney is three yeares after taken in France, Ibidem, p. 603. n. 39. and being upon his return for England is put to death at Sea, least by his arrival more of the Villany might be revealed; though before Divine Justice had sufficiently fallen, and was still lighting, not only on the heads of the Contrivers themselves, but the whole Kingdome. A Parliament is held at Northampton, where a most dishonourable Peace is made with the Scots, the King quits His Interest in that Kingdome, delivers up the Evidence called Ragman-Roole, the Black Cross of Scotland, together with all Fealties and Homages whatsoever, &c. and in a Parliament at Winchester, An. 1329. Edmond Earl of Kent is accused to have endeavoured the Restauration of the late deposed King his Brother,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 510. n. 38. for which he is condemn'd, and lost his head.
Another Parliament is held at Nottingham, where, on the contrary,An. 1330. the Power of the Queen and Mortimer are quite pluckt up by the rootes,Ibidem, p. 510. n. 52. she reduced to the maintenance of 1000 l. per annum. Mortimer accused of the Kings Death, The Scots escape at Stanhop Parke, The young Kings late Marriage with Philippa of Hainalt, The dishonourable Peace with the Scots, To have wasted the Treasure of the Kingdome, and been too familiar with the Queen, for which he is Condemn'd, sent up to London, and hang'd at Tyburne.Ibidem, n. 57. Thus did this Noble young Prince (being now arrived at somewhat more maturity of years) begin to wipe out the staines which during His Minority had blemished the State of His Kingdome.
Notwithstanding upon the Coronation of the new King of France, He being Summoned to do Homage for the Dukedome of Guien, and other Lands which He there possessed, was about this time induced to render this Homage at Amiens, according to the arrogant demands of the King of France, with more then due or decent submission, for which, in short time after, the new Soveraign and His whole Nation paid severely. For full of indignation, and swolne for Revenge, He returnes for England, Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 511. n. 31. where first a fit occasion is offered Him to rectifie the abuse He had received by the late ill concluded Peace with Scotland; An. 1332. Edward Baliol now appearing [Page 160]out of France to question His Right to that Crown, from which His Father John had 32 yeares before been unjustly Deposed, with whom he goes against Barwick, and after three Moneths siege took it, and the Scots Army, which came to its reliefe,Hollinshed Chr. p. 350. a. utterly defeated at Hallydowne Hill;Battel of Hallydown-Hill. An. 1334. where were slain 7 Earls, 90 Knights and Bannerets, 400 Esquires, and about 32000 Common Souldiers. The year following King Edward Baliol doth His Homage to the King of England, Ypodigma Neustria, p. 511. n. 60. and takes His Oath of Fealty for Himself and His Successors for ever, delivering up several Counties adjacent to the borders, that thereby He might for the future secure Himself with more quiet, with which His own Subjects were not so contented, but often rebelled; against whom, K. Edward of England went as often in Person, and never returned but with Victory. Scotland being thus quieted for some yeares, gave King Edward opportunity to look towards France, which afterwards became the Scene of all His Martial Glory. For Robert d' Artois (a Prince of the Blood, and near Kinsman to Philip VI. King of France, Surnamed of Valois) being discontented at the Sentence, wherein King Philip had given the Earldome of Artois from him to Maud Countess of Burgundy, let fall some dangerous words, and they being laid hold on, force him into England, where he is honorably received,Froiss. Chron. Lib. 1. Chap. 28. and advises King Edward to set on Foot His Claime to the Crown of France, An. 1337. whereunto he is easily inclined, and by the advice and assistance of His Father in Law the Earl of Henault, Confederates with the Dukes of Brabant and Geldres, the Archbishop of Cologne, and other Princes of Germany, and from the Emperor Himself obtained to be made Vicar General of the Empire. The Flemings also, by Jaques d' Artuell a Citizen of Gaunt, Ibidem, Chap. 29. are wrought to His Party, who were ready to assaile the French upon all occasions, so that having thus prepared his Confederates abroad, all meanes are devised to raise Money at home, which by a Parliament held at Northampton is by diverse ways effected with which He, His Queen,Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 513. n. 19, & 32. and Children go for Flanders, An. 1338. and reside at Antwerp, where by the perswasion of the Flemmings He takes upon Him, the Stile, Title, and Armes of the king of France, that they might thereby justifie the Oath which they had formerly made, never to bear Armes against the King of France; standing ingaged also in the Popes Chamber in Two Millions of Florens upon the same account. King Edward therefore upon His return into England, delivers His New Great Seal to Sir John de St. Paul in the Cage-Chamber at Westminster, See His d3 Great Seal, p. 124. An. 1339. upon the First day of March in the year 1339.Claus. 14. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 42. dorso. An. 14 Ed. 3. on both sides, thus Circumscribed, ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE.The first example of the Quartering of Arms is found in Spain when the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon were united under Ferdinand III. and here followed by King Edward III. by Quartering the Armes of France and England, An. 1338. And afterwards in the year 1349, Humbert the last Dauphin of Viennois enjoyned Philip of Valois King of France, when he granted him that Dauphinate or Province, that the eldest Son of the French King should for ever bear the Title of Dauphin, and quarter the Armes of the Dauphinate with those of France. But in a Charter to which the said Seal is affixed,Ex Registro Westmonasteriensi. He is stiled Edwardus dei Gratia Rex [Page 161]Anglie & Francie & Dominus Hibernie, Teste 2do Die Maii, Anno Regni nostri Anglie quinto decimo, Regni vero nostri Francie secundo; Giving England precedence in the Charter, and France in the Seal, on which the King is represented sitting on his Throne, holding His Scepter and Globe betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons, each containing the Armes of France and England quarterly, which Armes are also upon His Shield, Surcoat, and the Caparizons of His Horse, in the Counter-Seal.
The preparations of the French King were in all respects equivalent both at home and abroad, so that they Warr upon the borders of each others Countryes: King Edward sets upon Cambray, and King Philip seizeth on the Dutchy of Guyen; a great Navy he had at Sea, which committed much Spoil upon the Coasts of England: King Edward enters France by the way of Vermandois, and the Armies of both Kings lodge between Viron Fosse and la Flemenguere, where they only face each other, and withdraw, the French King to Paris, and the King of England into Brabant; from whence (leaving His Queen there) He returnes for England, Ypodigma Neustriae p. 513. n. 40. and finding the Tower of London unguarded (with which He is highly offended) He sends for the Lord Mayor of London, whom He commanded to bring before Him the Chancellor and Treasurer, with the Officers of His Receipt, commits them all to Prison (except the Chancellor) as He did diverse other Officers of Justice and Accomptants, upon inquiry made of their unjust proceedings.
In Lent following He called a Parliament at London, Ypodig. Neustriae p. 513. n. 42. wherein a great Subsidy is granted Him of all sorts of Merchandable Commodities, &c. And much about the same time William Montague Earl of Salisbury, Tho. Walsingham, p. 148. n. 2. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 514. n. 7. and Robert Ʋfford Earl of Suffolke, left in Flanders to oppose the proceedings of the French, having performed diverse great exploits with happy success, and presuming overmuch upon their fortune, were in an incounter about Lisle both taken prisoners and sent to Paris, which so encouraged the French King, that to impede the return of King Edward, Tho. Walsing. p. 148. n. 35. he sets forth a mighty Navy, consisting of 200 Saile of Ships, besides Gallyes;Anno 1340. whereof King Edward having advise, with as numerous a Fleet sets out to Sea, and on Midsummer-day encounters His Enemy near Sluce, with such force and courage, that He utterly defeated their whole Navy, took or sunk all their Ships, slew 30000 Men, and Landed there with as great Glory, as such a Victory (the greatest at Sea that ever before by the English was obtained) could yield.
This loss, though it much abated the power of the French King, yet with great industry it is soon supplyed, so that out of His own Dominions and those of His Confederates, He makes a mighty head against this Victorious King of England, who now lay before Tourney with His whole Army,Tho. Walsingham. p. 149. n. 21. Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 29. who from Chyn sends his Chartel, July 17, to Philip de Valois at St. Andrews les Aire, both places not far distant from Tourney, Declaring, That He was come with the Power of His own Kingdom, and Aid from the Flemings, to recover His due Right to France, which since He could obtain by no other [Page 162]means then the Sword, to avoid the shedding of Christian blood, seeing the business was betwixt them two, He offers to try the same by Combate in Close Campe, Body to Body,Ibidem, p. 149. n. 34. or with 100 choice Men of a side, or to strike Batrel within ten dayes after, before the City of Tourney.
Upon the last day of July the King of France returned his Answer,Tho. Walsingham, p. 149. n. 37. That whereas those Letters and requests appeartained not to him, and so from him required no answer: But, since that contrary to his Oath and duty of a Liege-man he had with his Forces invaded the Territories of his Liege-Lord; by the Divine assistance he would endeavour to beat Him out, and make Him a weary of the War which He had so unjustly begun, and, as their History reports, added, That King Edward by His Chartel, adventured nothing of His own, but only exposed the Dominion of another, but if He would venture the Kingdom of England against that of France, he would enter Combate with Him in close Camp, on Condition the Victor should enjoy both, but that they say King Edward would not do. Three Moneths the Siege continued before Tourney, and nothing done but devastation of the Country thereabouts, when Jone de Valois sister to King Philip, and Mother of Queen Philippa, leaving her Monastery, never rested, though often denyed by both the enraged Kings, until she obtained a day and place of parley; whereupon a Truce for a year is concluded.
This sudden Truce thus condescended unto by King Edward, had indeed no other motive than want of Supplies, which notwithstanding the aforesaid great Impositions,Tho. Walsingham, p. 150. n. 13. came short of His expectation, upon which (with his Queen, and two of his Sons) he returnes for England, from whence he had now been absent 3 yeares, where in great displeasure He removes His Chancellor, Imprisons his Treasurer, with other Officers (most of them Clergy-men) and still held them in durance;Ibidem, p. 1 [...]2. n. 17. n. 57. & p. 154. n. 31. Walsingham, p. 154. n. 37. whom John Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury, by his Letters to the King boldly undertakes to vindicate, to whom, upon examination of the matter, the neglect of the Kings Supplies is in all Mens Judgment imputed.
Shortly after the King is much pressed in Parliament, and earnestly Petitioned by the whole Assembly of the Three Estates, that the Great Charter of Liberties, and the Charter of Forests might be duly observed, and that whosoever of the Kings Officers had infringed the same might lose their Places, and that as in formers times, the High-Officers of the Kingdom should be Elected in Parliament. The King stood stiff upon His own Choice and Prerogative, yet yielded (in regard to have His own turne served, as Himself afterwards confessed) whereupon a Statute was to that purpose made, but not long after revoked.
The Truce agreed upon before Tourney yeilded some Cessation of Armes,Anno 1342. but not plotting more mischief;Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 514. n. 58. Ibidem, p. 515. n. 3. for Lewis de Bavaria, Intituled the Emperor, is won to the French King, but in stead of so remote a Confederate, Fortune brought another out of their own Country unto us. A Controversie is there raised between [Page 163] Charles de Blois, and John de Montfort for the Duchy of Bretague, and by the Parliament of Paris adjudged to Blois, whereupon Montfort enraged comes for England, Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 37. and tenders his Homage to King Edward, who receives him with Applause; and, however his Title is looked upon in France, it is here made good. Furnished therefore with some assistance from King Edward, he returnes for Bretagne, encounters with his Enemy, and is taken Prisoner, whereupon his Wife, Sister to the Earl of Flanders, prosecutes his Quarrel, craves Aide of the King of England, which, for his own Designes sake he denies her not, but sends the Earles of Salisbury, Pembrooke and Suffolke, the Lords Stafford, le Despenser, and Bourchier, together with Robert d'Artois (now Earl of Richmond) with great Forces to the Ladies assistance,Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 515. n. 7. where at the Siege of Vannes Robert receives his last wound, but dies in England, after he had served the English six yeares.
After which King Edward goes thither in Person,Tho. Walsingham, p. 160. n. 19. and before Vannes endeavours to encounter the Duke of Normandy, eldest Son to King Philip, but before they come to Engage, a Truce is made betwixt then by the Mediation of two Cardinals sent thither by Pope Clement the Sixth,Ypodigm [...] Neustriae, p. 514. n. 52. and concluded for three yeares. The Isle of Man about this time is taken by William Montague Earl of Sarum, whom King Edward causeth to be stiled King thereof.
Many Solemn Tournaments,An 1344. and other Exercises of Warr are performed at Dunstable and Smithfield, but more especially at Windsor, where King Edward designed the Restoration of King Arthur's Round Table, Tho. Walsing, p. 164. n. 33. in imitation of which He caused to be erected a Table of 200 Foot Diameter, where the Knights should have their entertainment of Dyet at His Expence, amounting to 100 l. per Week. In Emulation of these Martial Associations at Windsor, King Philip of Valois practised the like at his Court in France, to invite the Knights and valiant Men of Armes out of Italy and Almain thither,Ibidem, [...]. 1344. least they should repair to King Edward, which, meeting with success, proved a Countermine to King Edward's Main Design, who thereby finding that His Entertainment of Stranger Knights was too general,Samuel Daniel History, fol. 233. and did not sufficiently oblige them His in the following Wars, at length resolved on one more particular, and such as might tie those whom he thought fit to make His Associates, in a firm bond of friendship and honour.
Order of the Garter Instituted. Wherefore having given forth his own Garter for the Signal of a Battel that sped fortunately (which with du Chesne we conceive to be that of Cressy, Histoire General d'Engleterre; &c. p. 670. fought three yeares after his setting up the Round Table at Windsor) he thence took occasion to institute this Order, and gave the Garter (Assumed by him for the Symbol of Unity and Society) preheminence among the Ensignes thereof, whence that select number (being Five and twenty besides the Soveraign) whom he Incorporated into a Fraternity, are frequently stiled Equites Periscelidis, vulgarly Knights of the Garter.
The Patron of this Order is St. George, on whose day (viz. the 23d of April) their Feast is kept, from whom they are also called Knights of the Order of St. George. For Satisfaction in all particulars concerning this Order, I refer my Reader to that laborious and excellent History in Folio, written by Elias Ashmole Esquire, Winsor Herald, Intituled, The Institution, Lawes and Ceremonies of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, Printed at London, An. 1672. Their Habit is a Surcoat of Crimson Velvet, Hood of the same, and a Mantle of Purple Velvet lined with white Sarcenet, on the left shoulder whereof is an Escocheon of the Armes of St. George, (viz. Argent a Cross Gules) embroydered within a Garter, with the Motto, Hony soit qui mal y pense. About the neck they weare a Collar of Gold, composed of red Roses within the Garter, and Knots, inamelled, appendant unto which is the Figure of St. George on Horseback killing the Dragon, enamelled also and enriched with Stones of great value: And about the left Leg a Garter, the Buckle and Pendant of Gold Enamelled, and set with Diamonds, the Garter enriched with Gold, Pearle, and other Stones, with the Motto before mentioned.
Besides these Exercises of Armes, this great and provident King during this Truce takes especial care for the Government of His Kingdome, and Reformation of the abuses thereof, a Parliament at Westminster is called, wherein upon the Grievous Complaint of the Lords and Commons,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 515. n. 13. against the Collation of Benefices upon Strangers, Letters are sent to the Pope by Sir John Shordich, whose reception in that Court was so unwelcome, that from thence he returned without regard or Answer, which notwithstanding the King proceeded to the prohibition of all such Provisions and Collations within His Realme, upon pain of Imprisonment and Death to whomsoever should for the future admit any such person or persons.
In another Parliament held at London, Anno 1344. a Tenth is granted the King by the Clergy,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 515. n. 50. Tho. Walsingham, p. 164. n. 55. and a Fifteenth by the Laity for one year. Edward the Kings Son is created Prince of Wales, and General Musters taken throughout the Kingdome. The King Himself goes to confirm the Flemmings unto him, at Sluce; whereunto their Commissioners from their Chief Towns repaire, where a motion is made, that either Lewis their Earl should become a Homager to King Edward, or be disinherited, and the Prince of Wales Elected, for the King Promised to Grace them with a Dukedom; one d' Artuel is forward to entertain the Motion, but the rest not willing to disinherit their natural Lord, require leave to acquaint the Towns that sent them. D'Artuel undertakes to bring them to it, and with a Guard of Welshmen returnes to Gaunt, where one Gerard Denis Provost of the Weavers opposing him, and the People, whom he had often led to Mutiny now rising against him, a Cobler with an Axe knockt out his braines, whereby King Edward lost his chief Agent: However the Townes excused themselves of the Accident, laying the fault on the turbulent Gauntois, promised to perswade the Earl to become homager, and to endeavour a Match between the Earles Son and the Kings Daughter, the League thus renewed, he returnes for England.
But now in Guyen the War grew hot,An. 1345. the Sword out before the [Page 165]Truce expired, the Earl of Derby on one side, and the Duke of Normandy on the other take several Castles,Tho. Walsingham, p. 165. n. 20. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 516. n. 11. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 516. n. 46. and Citties, whereof the French King layes the blame on the King of England, and He the same on him, neither it seems any longer holding their hands from the fatal work of destruction.
Wherefore upon the fifth of July, An. 1346.An. 1346. with the greatest Fleet that ever crossed the English Seas for France, He passes over into Normandy (leaving for Wardens of England in His absence the Lords Percy and Nevil, taking the Prince with Him, about Fifteen yeares of Age, to shew him the way of Men. Upon His landing he divides his Army into Three Battels, the one Marched on His right hand along the Sea-side,Tho. Walsingham, p. 166. n. 23. the second on his left (both which were conducted by his Marshals Godfrey de Harecourt, and Thomas Earl of Warwick) and Himself with the third in the middle. The first Town He took was St. Lo in Constantine, next Caen, after which he plunders Lisieux, and spoils the Country of Eureux, and leaving Roan, he passes to Gaillon and burnt it, with Vernon, Pont de l'Arche, and all the Country thereabout, having overrun and wasted Normandy and Bretagne, he passes the River Seyne, and spreads His Power over the Isle of France, to urge King Philip to Combate, giving out, that He would Wrestle with him before His Capital Citty of Paris.
King Edward having staid sometime at Poissy to expect the French King, Marches through Beauvoysin Burning and destroying all before him, the Castle of Angiers and Town of Porke run the same fate;Thomas Walsingham, p. 166. n. 27. and, drawing near to Abbevile, he endeavours to passe the River of Soame at Blanchtaque, the Foord was guarded on the other side by 12000 Soldiers, commanded by Sir Gomar du Foy, which King Edward resolves to gain, or dye in the Attempt, and so He plunges Himself first into the Water, saying, Those will follow me that love me; whereupon every one striving which should be foremost, the Pass was gained, and the routed Enemy driven to Abbevile.
There lay King Philip with his Army,Thomas Walsingh. p. 160. n. 32. composed of Lorrainois, Almaines, Genowaies and French: Inraged at this defeat, and resolved (though against the consent of his Counsel) to fall immediately upon the English with an assured hope of a Triumphant Victory; when King Edward Fortifying himself near a Village called Cressy in Ponthieu, formed his Army, consisting of 30000 Men,Battel of Cressy, An. 1346. Aug. 26. into three Battels, the first of which was led by the Prince of Wales, the second by the Earl of Northampton, and the third by himself, mounted on a white Hobby; who rid from Ranke to Ranke to encourage every Man to have regard to his honour.
The French Kings Army, both greater in number and advantage, compos'd of above 60000 Combatants well Armed, were also divided into three Battels, the Vanguard he commits to his Brother, the Rereward to the Earl of Savoye, Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 517. n. 21. and the Main Battel he leads; after a long and doubtful fight, the Victory remains on the English side, and the honour of the day to the Prince of Wales; there [Page 166]being slain on the French part near 30000. the Chief of which were, John King of Bohemia, the Duke of Lorraine, the Dauphin of Viennois, the Earles of Alanson, Flanders, Harcourt, Blois, and St. Paul, &c. Barons, Knights, and Gentlemen 1500. This Memorable Victory happened on Saturday the 26 day of August, An. 1346. The French King fled to Bray-Castle with Five Barons only, and thence to Amiens. Several Troops coming to the Kings Supply on the next morning, fell also into the hands of the English and were cut off: so that according to report the number slain in pursuit, and stragling, were more then in the main Battel.
Nor was this all the good Fortune which befell King Edward this year,Tho. Walsingham. p. 167. n. 4. for the King of Scots (being set on by the French) Invaded England with 60000 Men, which by the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of Durham, and the Northern Lords,Ypodigma Neustria, p. 517. n. 40, & 47. were utterly overthrown, David Bruce their King taken at Merington, David King of Scots taken prisoner. by John Copland an Esquire of Northumberland, and several of their Nobility, with the Bishop of St. Andrews, made Prisoners: Besides, another great Victory is now obtained in France by the Countess of Montfort in Bretagne, against Charles de Blois (pretender to that Dukedome) whom she takes Prisoner, and thus all fell before the Sword of England.
King Edward next layes Siege to Calais, Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 35 Tho. Walsingham, p. 167. n. 44. which was most stoutly defended for a whole year,An. 1347. and then surrendred; the King having condemned six of the Burgesses (which came with submission, in their Shirts, and Halters about their necks) they were by the Queens humble intreaty upon Her knees, Pardoned, and set at Liberty. A Collony of English he there planted, and having sent the Inhabitants to seek out new dwellings, returnes with his Queen for England, after he had concluded a Truce for some Moneths. And, to add yet to his Glory, the Electors sent him word, that they had chosen him King of the Romans, but in regard that it seemed out of his way, King Edward refused it. But to allay the great joy that was now throughout this Kingdome, a most contagious Pestilence arose over all Christendome; and in England took away, as is reported, one halfe of the Men: in London, between New-years-day, and the first day of July, 57374. persons.
After which,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 519. n. 28. the next Action is the Lord Geoffrey Charney's attempting to corrupt Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian, Anno 1349. then Governor of Calais, to betray the Town to him for 20000 Crownes, which Sir Amery accepts, but privately sent King Edward word, who, the night that it should have been delivered (the summ being payed) arrives there with 900 Soldiers, surprises the Persons that brought the Money, and issuing out of the Town on Foot and in disguise,Tho. Walsingham, p. 168. n. 50. under the Banner of Sir Walter Manney, meets Charney and his Forces, where he happened to encounter one Eustace of Rybemont, a valiant Knight, who having struck him twice on his knees, was at last mastered by the King, and taken prisoner, who,Froissard. c. 1.52. for his valour forgave him his Ransome, and honoured him with a rich Chaplet of [Page 167]Pearle which himself wore upon his head; Charney is likewise taken, and the whole Force defeated.
King Philip not born to see better Fortune leaves the World; but his distressed Kingdom to his Son John: An. 1350. and King Edward the next Year is in Person with a Fleet to encounter certain Spanish Ships passing from Flanders, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 519. n. 38. Tho. Walsingham. p. 169. n. 6. Laden with Cloath and other Commodities, which, after a sharp Fight, he mastered, revenging himself upon that People, who, in the River Garrone, had taken away several Ships, and slain diverse of his Subjects. In Guyen also his Soldiers continue in Action; and several hot encounters there are between the Widdow of Montfort, and the Wife of Charles of Blois Prisoner in England, eager Defenders of eithers pretended Right to the Dukedom of Britain.
Diverse overtures of Peace had been made by Legates sent from the Pope, and the Commissioners met to the great expence of both Princes, but nothing effected. The King in discontent with the Flemmings for being disappointed of a Match between their Heire with his Daughter,Anno 13 [...]. withdrawes the Staple of Wooles from their Townes,Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 520. n. 31. and placeth it at home. Charles of Blois long here a Prisoner, buyes his Ransome for 40000. Florins, which to raise, he is permitted to return into Brittain. Great Mediation is made by the Pope for Peace, upon this Article, That the King of England should enjoy the Dukedom of Aquitaine without homage,Tho. Walsingham. p. 170. n. 16. which the Frenchmen resolutely deny, though in the end, at a Treaty in Britany, they were forced to condescend unto.
But the Commissioners returning without effecting any thing at this time, King Edward grew so much displeased, that he would not any longer prorogue the Truce, but appoints the Prince,An. 13 [...]. with considerable Forces,Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 520. n. 48, & 57. to go for Gascoigne, and at Michaelmas Himself follows with a great Army, endeavouring by all means possible to draw the French to a Battel, whose Distemperatures are mightily encreased by Charles II. King of Navarre, a subtil and haughty Prince, who, being descended from Jane, the Daughter of Lewis Hutin, late King of France, and put by the Inheritance of the Crown in regard of their Salique Law, holding himself wronged of the Counties of Campagne and Bry, falls violently on the Constable of France, at l' Aigle in Normandy, and rushing himself into his Chamber (with his Brother, and two of the Harecourts) Murthers him in his Bed, and returning home justifies the Act. The French King highly displeased thereat, Summons the King of Navarre to appear before him at Paris; promising, That if he would come and ask pardon, he should have it; but, upon his appearance, commits him to Prison: Three Queens become suitors for him, by whom his enlargment is obtained, which he immediately imployes (by way of revenge for that indignity) in the Service of the King of England, by withdrawing the People of Normandy from their Obedience to the King of France; however, coming to visit Charles his Son, newly invested in the Duchy of Normandy, he is at Roan surprised (the two Harecourts slain, several [Page 168]others Executed or taken prisoners, and sent under Guard to Arras) which so amaz'd the Partizans of Navarre, that Philip his Brother, and Geoffry Uncle to the two Harecourts, come immediately for England, sadly complaining of the Injustice of King John, and offering to King Edward all their Towns and Havens, to let him into Normandy; whereupon Henry Duke of Lancaster, Tho. Walsingham, p. 171. n. is sent with an Army thither, and with their assistance, won many strong Towns.
Mean while King Edward with another Army Marches to recover Barwick; Anno 1356. which, during the time that he was at Calais, Ypodigma Neustrioe, p. 521. n. 16. Tho. Walsingham, p. 171. n. 25. had been taken from him by the Scots; where he not only reobtaines that place, but hath the whole Kingdome of Scotland resigned unto him by Edward Baliol himself, yielding to be content with a Pention. At which time Prince Edward enters Guyen, passes over Languedock to Tholouse, Narbon, and Bruges, without any encounter destroyes, and laden with booty returns to Burdeaux.
King John thus distressed, on all sides, Assembles the Power of his whole Kingdom 60000 fighting Men, and marches first against his Enemies in Normandy, recovers many of his lost Towns, and then turns all his Force upon the Prince of Wales, Battel of Poictiers. An. 1356. September 19. whom he followed through Tourain and Pouicton, and within two Leagues of Poictiers had him at a great advantage; when, at the instant,Ypodigmae Neustria, p. 521. n. 38. two Cardinals come from the Pope to Mediate for Peace; which the French King (supposing he had all at his mercy) would by no means hearken unto upon any less Condition, Then the surrender of the Prince himself, and the whole Army.
The Prince, whose Army consisted of 8000 Men only, was content to yield all that he had gotten upon the French King, without prejudice to his Honour, for which he stood accomptable to his Father and Country, but that would not satisfie King John, who, presuming of Victory, because his Army was above six to one, would lose no time, but instantly sets upon the Prince, who now, in so great a strait, took all the advantage he could of Ground, and placing his Archers among the Vineyards, the French Horse were so intangled therein, that without danger they galled them at pleasure, and, in a short time, put all their Army into such a disorder, that they became utterly defeated. The King, after a brave resistance, was made Prisoner (by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Artois) with his Son Philip, afterwards Duke of Burgundy, who, for his valiant defending of his Father that day, was called the Hardy; most of the Nobility of France, and 2000 Knights, Esquires, and Gentlemen; insomuch, that the Conquerors not holding it safe to retaine so great a number, let many of them go, upon Promise, of appearing with their Ransomes at Burdeaux. By their own Report there dyed in this Battel (fought upon the 19th day of September, An. 1356.) 1700. Gentlemen bearing Coat-Armour, of which 52 Bannerets,Thomas Walsingham, p. 172. n. 29. the most eminent Peter de Bourbon Duke of Athens; the Constable of France, John de Clermont Marshal, Geoffery de Charmy High Chamberlain; Sir Reginald [Page 169]Camian, who that day bare the Oriflamb, was slain, and an hundred Ensignes taken; three of the Freneh Kings Sons escaped, viz. Charles the Daulphin, Lewis, afterwards Duke of Anjou, and John Duke of Berry. This Victory might seem enough to have subdu'd all France, a greater than which never was obtained by the English with so few hands, but all this blood-letting was not sufficient to make that great Body faint.
The Prince of Wales, as he won this Battel with the greatest Magnanimity and Courage, so with as much Heroick Courtesie he visits the Captive King, and with all reverence and regard of Majesty, assures him of faire entertainment, and having providently accommodated his Affaires,Tho. Walsingham, p. 172. n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 522. n. 14. returnes with his Prisoners to Burdeaux, and thence for England, An. 1357. having rewarded most of the Principal Actors in this great work, whose names ought not to pass unremembr [...]d, viz. The Earles of Warwick, Suffolke, Salisbury, Oxford and Stafford; the Lords, Cobham, le Despenser, Berkley and Basset; of Gascoignes, the Capitow de la Bouch, Pumier and Chaumont: James Lord Audeley won immortal renown here, where he receiv'd many wounds, and shared the Princes Gift of 500 Markes in Feesimple among his four Esquires, who had continued with him in all the brunt and fury of the Day.
The King of France is Lodged in the Savoy; many Prisoners at a reasonable Ransome, and some upon King Johns Word for them are sent honorably home. David King of Scots here also a Prisoner about eleven yeares, by the earnest Solicitation of his Wife Joane, King Edward's Sister, is likewise set at liberty. Four yeares King John remained here a Prisoner,Thomas Walsingh. p. 173. n. 1. divers overtures are made for his delivery by the Daulphin his Son, who Govern'd all during this time, but with his own People could effect nothing, unless Charles II. King of Navarre were delivered,An. 1358. which being at last agreed upon, he comes to Paris, and is triumphantly welcomed of the Factious Citizens, which now put all thoughts of redeeming King John out of mind: But the Daulphin, not at all remiss, travels from place to place to obtain Aid, leaving his Brother Philip Duke of Orleance at Paris, to keep them in the best order he could during his absence. Languedoc is renowned in their Histories for making the first and largest offers for their Kings Releasment, but nothing could move the Parisians to do any thing, the King of Navarre had so debauched them from their Obedience and Humanity, so that the Daulphin upon his return to Paris had his House beset by the Provost of the Merchants (with 3000 Artificers in Armes) who,Vignier, fol. S. Marth. Tome. 1. p. 841. rushing into his Chamber, slew John de Constance and Robert de Clermont Marshall of France, two of his Chief Counsellors before his face, whereat the Daulphin cries out, Will you set upon the Blood of France? the Provost replyed, Fear not, it is not you we seek, it is your disloyal Servants, and evil Counsellors; and herewith takes the Daulphins Hat, and puts his own party-coloured Hat upon the Daulphins head, intimating thereby, that he was [Page 170]but a Member of their Corporation, and only fit to wear the Citties Livery.
The Dauphin with much adoe gets out of this Tumultuous Citty thus disgraced, and at Vertus assembles the States of the Country, whom he found Loyal, the rest of the great Townes, with much disdain, refusing to joyn with the Citty of Paris, offer him their Aide, so that thereby he is now in some heart, and hopes to effect his desires. But the King of Navarre on the contrary raised still new Broiles against him; besides, the Peasants, that had been all this while eaten out, and trodden under foot by the Soldiers and their Lords, rise up in Armes for themselves against the Gentry, and in the Country of Beavoyfis commit great outrages, burning their Houses, killing their Wives and Children, all within a Kingdom so much already in Confusion, could be thought no other then to draw on an utter Subversion.
And so much less likely is the redemption of their King to be expected,An. 1359. whose Ransome King Edward now longed to have in His Treasury, requiring besides infinite Sums of Money, that the French should do Homage, and hold the Crown of France of the Crown of England, which King John refused; whereupon King Edward resolves to end the Controversie by the Sword, and with a Fleet of 1100 Sail Landed at Calais, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 523. n. 10. Tho. Walsingham, p. 174. n. 2. & 9. from whence dividing His Army into three parts, one whereof is led by the Prince of Wales, the second by the Duke of Lancaster, and the third by Himself: He Marches to Arras, which within three dayes he won; thence to Campaigne, An. 1360. where the Citties of Sens and Nevers are rendred unto Him; the Duchy of Burgoine terrified with the others example buys her Peace for 70000 Florins of Gold:Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 18. Thus furnished with Treasure by the way, He Marches to Paris, where the Daulphin, (who now had the Title of Regent, and had overcome the Faction, and Executed many of the Principal Mutineers) with a great Force which he had there raised,Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 50. would by no Provocation be drawn out to hazard his Army, but stood only upon his defence, which King Edward seeing, raised his Siege, and returned into Britaine; during which time, the Regent Stores and Fortifies the City so, that at His return, finding little good to be done there, He takes His way to Besiege Chartres, but being terrified with horrible Tempest of Haile,Froissard, l. c. 211. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 523. n. 51. Tho. Walsingham, p. 175. n. 15. & n. 51. p. 176. n. 13. Rotulo de Tractatu pacis Franciae, An. 34 Ed. 3. m. 10. Thunder and Lightning that fell upon His Army, He Vowed to make Peace with the King of France upon any reasonable Conditions. Which was done shortly after (viz. upon the 15 day of May, An. 1360.) near Chartres, by a Treaty Managed between Edward Prince of Wales, and Charles Regent of France, in the Name of both Kings, upon these Articles, viz. That the Dukedome of Aquitaine, the County of Poicton, the Ficfes of Thouars and Belvile, the Country of Gascoigne, Agenois, Perigort, Limosin, Cahors, Torbe, Bigorre, Rovergne, and Engolmois, remain to the King of England and His Heires and Successors, in Soveraignty, with the Homages of the Lords thereof: That Monstruel on the Sea, Ponthieu, Calais, Guines, La Merke, Sangore, [Page 171]Bologne, Hames, Vales and Oye, should also be to the Kings of England, besides three Millions of Scutes of Gold, whereof one half in hand, and the other half at two payments within three yeares after.
And the King of England for Himself and His Successors did renounce all Claime unto the Crown of France, the Countries of Normandy, Touraine, Anjou and Maine, with the Duchy of Britaine and Earldome of Flanders; for Assurance of which Accord He had Hostages given, the Kings Brother, and two younger Sons, with about 22 more of the Chief Nobility of France; Whereupon King John is delivered at Calais, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. [...]24. n. 14. Tho. Walsingham, p. 177. n. [...]9. after near upon five year Imprisonment in England, An. 1361. from whence both Kings part with great kindness; the one is with much Joy received of his subjects, and the other with as great Triumph returnes with his Hostages for England.
Where to attend this inexpressible joy, a most woful Pestilence sweeps away many of the Nobility, one whereof is Henry Duke of Lancaster, a great Pillar of the Nation, whose Daughter Blanch was lately Married to John of Gaunt, whereby he is now created Duke of Lancaster. Tho. Walsingham, p. 178. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 524. n. 43. The Prince of Wales is made Duke of Aquitaine, Anno 1362. and with his Wife and Family sent into Gascoigne: and Lionel Earl of Ʋlster is also created Duke of Clarence in the 50th year of his Fathers Reign, an Year of great Jubile, in which King Edward; among many other gratious Acts made for the good of His People, caused the Lawes heretofore written in French to be Translated into English: Whose Honour is now so great in the World, that the Kings of France, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 525. n. 8. Tho. Walsingham, p. 179. n. 43. Scotland and Cyprus become His Visitants;An. 1363. the first of which, as if not willing to part from his old Prison, resigned His last breath in the Savoye, much lamented by King Edward, (who Solemnly Accompanied his Corps to Dover, whence it was conveyed to St. Denis, and there Interred) being succeeded in His Kingdom by his Son Charles the Daulphin.
And now are we come to the Fortieth year of the Reign of this Mighty King, at this time the most Glorious Prince in the Christian World; notwithstanding, during these remaining Ten yeares, Charles the V. King of France (Intituled the Wise) the late Daulphin,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 526. n. 12. & 55. Tho. Walsingham, p. 181. n. 40. won much advantage upon him.An. 1367. The Prince of Wales having aided and restored Peter the ungrateful King of Castile, is by him sent back to Aquitaine, without the least pay for that great Army which he had brought to His Assistance, for which, being forced to raise Money amongst his Subjects at home, they Rebell against Him; The Lords of Armaignack and Albret, and many others in France make Protestations against King Edward, by whose Example the Cities of the County of Ponthieu render themselves to Guy de St. Paul, An. 1368. and Guy de Chastilion. Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 527. n. 16. The King of England Complaines of this Breach of Peace to the Emperor Charles the IV. who took a Journey into France to Reconcile the two Kings;Tho. Walsingham, p. 183. n. 44. but, not desiding the Matter, King Edward sends over His Son John Duke of Lancaster, An. 1369. with a mighty Army to Invade [Page 172]the French on that side, whilst the Prince of Wales strives to recover the revolted Towns on the other; but little being effected, the Duke returnes, and Thomas Beauchampe Earl of Warwick with fresh Supplies is sent in his stead, and dies in the Journey; then Sir Robert Knoles, an eminent Man both for Counsel and Valour,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 527. n. 40. is made Leader of that Army, against whom the Great Ones murmur, in regard of the meaness of his quality, by which they overthrew themselves and that Action.
In the year 1369.Death of Qu. Philippa. on the 15th day of August Deceased Queen Philippa the Wife of King Edward III.Tho. Walsingham, p. 184. n. 22. (having been Married 42 yeares) An. 43. of his Reign, and was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster, in the Chappel of the Kings, where She hath a fair Tombe, at the Feet of Her Husband, of Black Touchstone, with the Garnishing, and Her Portraiture thereon of Alablaster; about which Monument were placed the Figures, and now remain the Shields of Armes (Carved and Painted) of these Persons following, viz. at the Head, of Edward Prince of Wales, Lewis the Emperour, King Edward III. John King of France, and William Earl of Henault the Queens Father: On the South-side, of Joan Countess of Henault the Queens Mother, William Earl of Henault the Queens Brother, Margaret Empress of Germany the Queens Sister, Reginald Duke of Geldres, Elianor Duchess of Geldres, John of Bavaria Earl of Henault, Mary Duchess of Britain, Lewis Duke of Bavaria, Margaret Countess of Pembrook, Charles of Valois Son to the King of France, and John Duke of Brabant: On the North-side, of Joan Queen of Scots, John Earl of Cornwall, Joan Princess of Wales, Lionell Duke of Clarence, Issabel Countess of Bedford, John Duke of Lancaster, Elizabeth Duchess of Clarence, Edmond Earl of Cambridge, and Thomas Earl of Buckingham: And at the Foot, of the Kings of Navarre, Bohemia, Scotland, Sicily, and Spain.
The Forme of this Tombe is represented in the following Page, near unto which on a Tablet you may read this Epitaph;
Illustrissimo Nobilissimo (que) Principi IOANNI LAVDERDALIAE Duci, Marchioni Marchiae, Comiti Lauderdaliae, Vice comiti Maitland, Baroni de Thirlestone, Musselburgh Bolton, &ct. Serenissimo CAROLO II. Mag: Britanniae, Franciae, et, Hiberniae, Monarchae, ab. Intimis et Sanctioribus utrius (que) Regni Consilijs, et Nobilissimi Ordinis Periselidis Equili; Tumuli hanc PHILIPPAE Reginae Edwardi III Consortis, Imaginem. HD.FS.
Upon the Ill-management of Affaires by the English, Charles V. King of France grows both in Power and Alliance, having obtained Margaret the Daughter and sole Heir of the Earl of Flanders for his Brother Philip, whom King Edward endeavoured for His Son Edmond; Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 42. Ibidem, n. 34. whereupon He reassumes His Title to the Crown of France, requires Aide of His Subjects, and hath 50000. l. granted Him from the Clergy,An. 1370. and as much from the Laity. John Duke of Lancaster with Edmond Earl of Cambridge are sent with Forces into Aquitaine to assist the Prince of Wales, who after he had Sacked the City of Limoges which had Revolted, his health failing him,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 528. n. 27. leaves the Prosecution of the War to his Brothers, and with his Wife, and young Son Richard, born at Bourdeaux, returnes for England.
After the Princes Departure,An. 1372. John Duke of Lancaster did little,Thomas Walsingham, p. 186. n. 25. but his Wife being lately dead, Marries a Daughter of the before-mentioned Peter King of Castile and Leon, (one that through his own wickedness scarcely ever enjoyed it, as appeareth by his speedy extirpation, after his base Ingratitude to our Prince of Wales) by whom he obtained the empty Title of King of those places.Thomas Walsingh. p. 186. n. 39. So that the Earl of Pembrook being sent with a Fleet to the Relief of Rochel, is set upon by the Spaniards, and after a long Fight utterly lost: Which King Edward seeing, and how all things without him went backward, prepares another Navy and goes in Person, but the Winds not favouring Him, He returnes to Sum up the Charge of this Expedition, which cost Him 900000. Markes. And shortly after the Duke of Lancaster Lands with an Army at Calais, An. 1373. passes through France by the way of Avergne, Ibidem, p. 187. n. 16. where, among the Mountains he lost most of his Men, and all his Horse, and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals gets to Bourdeaux, An. 1374. makes some few Attempts upon the Enemy,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 529. n. 54. and the next year returnes for England, not only without Victory, but also with the sad News of the Defection of the whole Duchy of Aquitaine, excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon.
The Prince of Wales His Sickness continues,An. 1376. which ever since he had aided Peter King of Castile hung upon him,Tho. Walsingham. p. 190. n. 10. and now proved his end, to the great sorrow of the whole Kingdom, whose death changed the face of all Affairs in the Nation. The Duke of Lancaster, the Lord Latimer, Sir John Sturry, and Dame Alice Pierce the Kings Concubine,Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 530. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham, p. 190. n. 4. who were upon Complaint in Parliament amoved from the Court, are all recalled to their former places: The Duke of Lancaster is now Regent, and Governs all. Sir Peter de la Marre, at the Suit of Alice Pierce, is committed to perpetual Imprisonment at Nottingham, who was Speaker of this Parliament, called, The Good; So much could the Impudence of this Woman work upon the Age and Weakness of the King, that she would sit in the Publick Courts of Justice, to see that whatsoever she had a mind to Prosecute should go forward.Tho. Walsingham, p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 531. n. 53.
But the King however noting the greatness and ambition of the Duke of Lancaster, to prevent disorder in the Succession, providently [Page 175]setled the same in Parliament upon Richard of Bourdeaux His Grandson,Tho. Walsingham, p. 190. n. 21. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 531. n. 53. Knighting him at Windsor, and having Created him Earl of Chester and Prince of Wales; which, though it put by Duke John of what he really intended, yet with much imperiousness he behaves himself in the State that he had, wherein he displaced the Earl of March; and asserting John Wickliff and his Doctrine against the Bishop of London, thereby breed ill Blood betwixt the Court and City.
And now the Kings Age,Tho. Walsingham, p. 192. n. 4. Grief (for His Son Prince Edward's Death) and Sickness,An. 1377. having overcome Him, He is forced to forsake the World, as the World before His Breath had forsaken Him; His Concubine first, with all that she could snatch, even to the Rings of his Fingers, all His Counsellors and Servants following her example, with all they could get, left Him alone, to fight with Death; which, a poor Priest by chance in the House, seeing, went to his Bed-side, and perceiving Him to Breath, Calls upon Him to Remember His Saviour, and to aske Pardon for His Offences; at which, shewing all Signes of Contrition, His last Breath expresses Jesus. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 531. n. 55. And so died this Victorious and Mighty King (a perfect Example of this Worlds Vanity) at His Manour of Shene (now Richmond) in Surrey, The Death of King Edward III. the 21th day of June, An. Dom. 1377. in the LXIV. Year of His Age, having Reigned L. years IV. Moneths and XXVIII. dayes, from whence His Body was conveyed by four of His Sons, and others of His Lords, and Solemnly Interred on the South-side of the Royal Chappel in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster; where (betwixt two Pillars parallel with the Tomb of King Edward the Confessor) He hath His Monument of Grey Marble; upon the Superficies of which lies His Portaiture of Copper Guilt, and upon the Verge of this Tombe these Verses in Latine are Engraven, beginning on the North-side at the Foot, in which (saith my Author) you must bear with the breaking of Priscians Head, for it is Written of a King that used to break many, and in an Age when the Sword was preferred before the Pen.
On a Tablet near to His Monument, part of this Epitaph is thus Englished;
Tertius Edwardus fama super aethera notus.
Illustrissimo & Potent. Dōm THOMAE Comiti de SOUTHAMPTON & Chichester; Baroni Wrlothsley de Tichfield, summo Angliae Thesaurario Serenissimo Dom Regi Carolo II [...]e secretioribus Consilijs, Nobilissimi (que), Ordinis Garterij Equiti.
Tumuli hanc Regis. EDW III Figuram, HD.F.S.
Inuictus pardus bellis &c.
TERTIVS EDWARDVS FAMA SVRER AETHERA NOTVS PVGNA PRO PATRIA 1577
On both sides of this Tombe are the Figures of all the Sons and Daughters of King Edward III. in solid Brass: on the South-side (a prospect of which is represented in the preceding Page) in several Niches, are Edward Prince of Wales, Joan de la Tower, Entituled Queen of Spain, Lionel Duke of Clarence, Edmond Duke of York, Mary Duchess of Brittain, and William of Hatfield, under which their several Escocheons of Armes enamelled, are placed, and also under them the Armes of St. George and King Edward III. upon four large Shields also of Brass enamelled. On the Northside were the Statues, and still remain the Armes of Issabel Lady of Coucy, William of Windsor, John Duke of Lancaster, Blanch de la Tower, Margaret Countess of Pembroke, and Thomas Duke of Glocester; near to which Sepulcher they shew you the Sword which (it is said) this King used in His Conquest of France, being seven Foot long, and weighing Eighteen pounds.
Those Lawrells placed upon His Head in His life time became withered with Age, and faded in His Death: But now let us take notice of Him Crowned with the immortal Bayes of His Charity, and Works of Piety, which followed Him after death, and those were many,Stow, fol. 117. as the Founding of Eastminster an Abbey near the Tower of London; a Nunnery at Deptford, Kings Hall in Cambridge for Poor Schollars, an Hospital for the Poor at Calais, and St. Stephens.-Chappel at Westminster (now the House of Commons) with the endowment of 300 l. per annum to that Church. He also augmented the Chappel at Windsor with the Provisions for Churchmen and 24 Poor Knights: His Buildings were great and many, as the Castle of Windsor, which he Re-edifyed and Enlarged; the Castle of Quinborrow, Fortifications at Calais and other places.
Children of King EDWARD III. by Queen PHILIPPA of Henault His Wife.
10. EDWARD of Woodstock Prince of Wales, Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Father of King Richard II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter, being the IV. of this III. Book.
10. WILLIAM of Hatfield, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 112. [...] [...] Second Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa, born at Hatfield in the County of Hertford (from whence he took his Surname) An. 1336. in the 10/12 year of his Fathers Reign. He had his Christen Name from William Earl of Henault his Grandfather, deceased in his Childhood, and was interred in the Cathedral of York.
10. LIONELL of Antwerp Duke of Clarence, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. [...]13. n. 31. Third Son of King Edward III. of whom see more in the XII. Chapter of this III. Book.
10. JOHN of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, Thomas Wa [...]singham, p. 148. n. 12. fourth Son of King Edward III. Ancestor of the Royal House of Lancaster, mentioned at large in the IV. Book of this Genealogical History, vide Chap. 1.
10. EDMOND of Langley Duke of York, fifth Son of King Edward III.Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 514. n. 56. He was the Root from whence the Kingly Family of York Branched it self, of which I shall discourse at large in the V. Book of this History. See the first Chapter.
10. WILLIAM of Windsor (a Second William) is named among the Sons of King Edward III. but dyed so young, that other mention is not made of him, but that Windsor was the place of his Birth, and Westminster of his Burial; where, in the Chappel of St. Edmond, is to be seen a Tombe of Grey Marble, on which lye the Figures of this William and his Sister Blanche de la Tour, carved in Alablaster in the Habit of that time, each about a foot and half in length. The Fillet of Brass which contained their Epitaph is torn away.
10. THOMAS of Woodstock Duke of Glocester, Thomas Walsingh. p. 171. n. 49. youngest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa, concerning whom, and his Descendants, you may read in the XV. Chapter of this III. Book.
10.On a Shield of Copper enamelled, on the North-side of K. Edward III. Tombe in Westminster.-Abbey, are the Armes of this Lady Issabel, viz. In Pale Ba [...]ry of 6 pieces, varry Argent and Azure, & Gules. And quarterly France semee and England. ISSABEL Lady Coucy, and Duchess of Bedford, Pat. a. 41. E. 3. p. 2. m. 18. Eldest Daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philippa, was Married at Windsor with great Pompe to Ingelram de Coucy (Son of Ingelram by Katherine Daughter of the Duke of Austria, Orig. de a. 2 R. 2. Lord Coucy, and Earl of Soyssons; and, after his Uncle Peter, Arch-Duke of Austria) who was by his Father in Law King Edward the III created Earl of Bedford, An. 1366. This Issabel was buried in the Church of the Fryers- Minors without Aldgate, leaving Issue by Her said husband two daughters, Mary and Philip.
11. MARY de Coucy, was the Wife of Robert de Barr, to whom She bare Robert de Barr, and Joan Married to Lew is of Luxemburg Earl of St. Paul.
11.Rex concessit, (viz. Ricardus 2 dus) Roberto de veer facto Marchioni Dublin, quod [...]pse quamdiu [...]iverit & teram & Dominium Hiberniae habucrit, gerat Arma de Azureo cum tribus Coronis aureis & una circumferentia vel Bordura de Argento, 1 pars Pat. an. 9. R. 2. m. 1. With this augmentation, being Azure 3 Coronets or, a border Argent, Marquess Robert did quarter his Paternal Coa [...], viz, Quarterly Gules and Or, in the first quarter a Mullet Argent. PHILIP de Coucy was given in Marriage to Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland, Marquess of Dublin, Pat. [...] 9 R. 2. p. 1. [...]. 1. (a Title before his time unknown in England) and Earl of Oxford, who in the height of his fortunes forsook this Noble Lady, and Married one Lancerona a Joyners daughter (as is reported) who came with King Richard the Seconds Wife out of [Page 179] Bohemia; notwithstanding which affront to His Kinswoman, King Richard endeavoured to justifie him, (like another Gaveston) in all his pride and greatness, which drew upon him the hatred of the Nobility, so that by their procurement he was Banished the Realm, for abusing the Kings Eare, to the hurt of the State, and dyed at Lovaine in great vexation of Mind, and extreame penury, An. 1392. His Corps was brought into England, and honorably Interred at Earles-Colne in Essex by King Richard II. leaving his Uncle Aubrey de Vere his heir.
10.Quarterly Gules a Castle or, and Argend a Lyon Rampant purpure, impaleing quarterly France semee and England. These Armes are enamelled in an Escocheon, on the South-side K. Edward the III Tomb in Westminster-Abbey and stand under the Figure of this Joane. JOANE, Entituled Queen of Spain, second daughter of King Edward III. was born in the Tower of London, An. 1335. and ninth Year of her Fathers Reign. Being 14 years of Age, she was desired in Marriage, by Solemn Embassy, from Alphonso King of Castile and Leon, Tho. Walsingham, p. 148. n. 60. Son of King Ferdinand IV. was Espoused by Proxie, Intituled Queen of Spain, and conveyed into that Country, where She presently deceased of the Plague that then raged; so as the King coming to meet Her, to solemnize the espousals, with extreame grief accompanied Her to Church, only at Her Funeral, in the 22 Year of Her Fathers Reign, An. 1348.
10. BLANCHE DE LA TOƲR, Tho. Walsingham, p. 148. n. 60. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 514. n. 49. Third daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip, so called from the place of her Birth, the Tower of London; dyed an Infant, and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster, in the year of our Lord 1340. Her Figure of Alablaster lies by the side of that of her Brother William of Windsor, on their Tomb in St. Edmonds Chappel in the said Abbey.
10.This Mary Duchess of Britaine did bear Pale Ermine, being Britain, and quarterly France Semee, and England, which are on the South side of her Fathers Tomb in Westminster-Abby. MARY, Duchess of Britain, fourth Daughter of King Edward the III.Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 516. n. 9. was the Wife of John Montfort, Surnamed the Valiant, Duke of Britaine (who slew the Earl of Blois) and by him had Issue John Duke of Britaine, called the Sage (Father of Peter and Francis both Dukes of Britain, who dyed without issue) Richard Count of Estampes, and Arthur III. of the Name also Duke of Britaine.
10.The Armes of this Margaret, Impaled with her Husband's John Hastings Earl of Pembroke, are enamelled on a Shield upon the North-side of K. Edward III. His Tomb in the Abbe of Westminster. MARGARET Countess of Pembroke, Thomas Walsingh. p. 167. n. 24.24. Ypodigma; Neustriae, p. 517. n. 54. Claus. 24 E. 3. p. 1. m. 13. youngest daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip, born at Windsor upon the Third of the Calends of August (viz. the 30th. day of July) in the Year 1346. was the first Wife of John Hastings Earl of Pembroke. He being sent by King Edward III. to raise the Siege of Rochel, fell into the hands of the Spainards at Sea, and remained a Prisoner in Spain two years, after which he was sold to a Noble Man of France, with whom, having agreed for his Ransome, was at his departure Poisoned at a Banquet, An. 1375. without issue by this Wife; being the first Subject which followed [Page 180]the example of King Edward III.John Hastings Earl of Pembroke, the first Subject in England that quartered Armes. in Quartering of Armes, as you may observe in his Escocheon yet remaining on the North side King Edward the Thirds Tombe in Westminster-Abbey, upon which He beareth Quarterly, or, a Manch Gules, by the Name of Hastings: and Barry of 12 pieces Argent and Azure, an Orle of 8 Martlets Gules; being Valence, Impaleing, France Semie, and England, Quarterly.
10. EDWARD, PRINCE of AQƲITAINE and WALES, DUKE of CORNWALL, and EARL of CHESTER, Surnamed of WOODSTOCK.
CHAP. IV.
Quarterly Azure, semee of Flowers de Lize, or: and Gules three Lyons passant guardant, or, over all a Label of three points, argent, are the Armes of this Edward Prince of Wales, as you may observe in his Seals, page 125. and on his Tombe at Canterbury, page 188. also upon the Monument of K. Edward III. His Father at Westminster, page 173. and many other places. THis Magnanimous and Great Prince Edward, Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 510. n. 50 Ex Chron. Tho. de la Mars. Tho. Walsingham, p. 130. n. 47. born at Woodstock in the County of Oxford, upon Fryday the 15th of June, at 10 of the Clock in the morning, An. 1330. (Walsingham saith, in the year 1329.) was the Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philip; The Newes of his Birth was so welcome to his Father,Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 33. 4 Feb. that He gave the Messenger thereof a noble reward, and Pentions to others to be concerned in his Education. He had not passed the 3 year of his Age,Charta 7 Edw. 3. m. 4. when K. Edward by his Charter dated 18 of May in the seventh year of His Reign, granted him by the Title of Edward His most dear and eldest Son, the County of Chester, the Castles of Chester, Beston, Rothelan and Flint, with many other Lands and Places in England and Wales, from whenceforward he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his Stile,Pat. 7 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 13. and in the same year other Provisions made to him for Maintenance thereof.
In the Parliament held at Westminster, Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. n. 55. Claus. An. 11 Ed. 3. [...]. 1. m. 19. An. 11 Ed. 3. he was created Duke of Cornwall by a Charter bearing date the 17 of March in the same year, and invested by the Sword only; this being the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of a Duke with us in England, setling on him diverse Manours and Franchises for the better support of the State and Honour of that Dignity; And from this Prince Edward the Dukedome of Cornwall hath ever slept in the Crown: for the Eldest Son and Heir apparent of the King of England is Duke of Cornwall by Birth, but he is Prince of Wales by special Creation, Investiture, and Donation of the Lands thereunto belonging.
Into this highest Dignity of Prince of Wales Duke Edward was likewise Created by the King his Father in the Parliament held An. 17 Ed. 3. Investing him with a Coronet,12 May, Chart. An. 17 Edw 3. m. 24. n. 27. a Gold Ring, and a [Page 182]Silver Rod: and for the better support of his State as Prince of Wales, granted him several Lands, particularly innumerated in a Writ, to be delivered to this Prince or his Attorney with this dignity. So that he became the second Prince of Wales of the Royal Family of Plantagenet (for I find not that King Edward III. his Father was at any time so stiled) King Edward the First, after the death of Lewellin ap Griffith, having created Edward His Eldest Son, born at Caernarvon, Prince of Wales; which Principality is ever since annexed to the Crown, and the Portion and Appennage of the Eldest Sons of the Kings of England and Monarchs of Great Brittain.
In the 16 year of his Age he entred upon the stage of Warr, accompanying King Edward his Father into France, where at his landing he received the Honour of Knighthood from that Martial Kings hands,Battel of Cressy, An. 20 E. 3. 1346. Aug. 26. and at the Battel of Cressy led the Van-guard,Stowes Chron. p. 241. b. Tho. Walsingham, p. 166. n. 32 [...] where after a fierce encounter with the French, being somewhat distrest from the Enemies breaking in among his Archers (though soon relieved by his own Soldiers) notice of his condition was sent to the King commanding the Reer-ward, who asked the Messenger if the Prince were dead or wounded; He answered, Neither, but stood in need of His Assistance: Well, (said the King) Return, and bid them send no more to Me so long as my Son lives, Froissard, cap. 130. for I will have him this day win his Spurs, since I design him the Honour of this Expedition. The compleatness of which Victory fully conferred it upon him, as did King Edward's Acknowledgment after the Battel, when Embracing Prince Edward and Kissing him, He said, Fair Son, God give you resolution to pursue Honour; Ibidem, c. 131. you are My dear Son, and have acquitted your self Nobly, you are VVorthy to Govern a Kingdom, Among many Eminent Persons which died that day on the French part,Tho, Walsingham, p. 166. n. 48. John of Luxemburgh King of Bohemia fell by the Conquering Hand of Prince Edward, who deplumed his Casque of those Ostrich Feathers, which in Memory of this Victory became his Cognizance, sometimes useing one Feather, sometimes three (as appeareth in his Seales and on his Tombe) with Scroles containing this Motto, ICH DIEN, that is, I serve: John King of Bohemia meaning thereby, that He Served the French King in His Wars, and was His Stipendary:Camdens Remains, p. 214. Others make in Prince Edward's Devise, alluding to the words of the Apostle, that, The Heir while he is a Childe differeth nothing from a Feathers and this is the more probable conjecture, seeing that the Feathers and this Motto, have been ever since born by our Princes of VVales Heires apparent to the Kings of this Realm, with the addition (by the more Moderne) of a Coronet, within which they are encircled. Nor were these Feathers and Motto so confined to the direct Line of these Princes, but that they have been made use of as a Device (with due distinctions) by collateral Branches, both of the Royal House of Lancaster and York evidence their Seales, exhibited in several places of this History, upon which the Feathers and Scroles are delineated.
The year following a Truce being agreed upon at Calais, was lengthned by several Prorogations till Anno 29 Edw. 3. without effecting any thing of Peace.An. 1355. In which year both Kings provide again for Warr,July 10. Rot. Vas. 29 Edw. 3. m. 6. Tho. Walsingham, p. 170. n. 54. Ibidem, m. 8. and the King constitutes Prince Edward His Lieutenant in the Dukedom of Aquitaine and other places in France, whither he should happen to March, to reforme the State of that Dukedome, and to recover His Lands possest by the Rebels; with power also to receive Homage and Fidelity from the Nobility and others of Aquitaine and France: Armed with which Powers, and accompanied by the Earles of Warwick, Oxford, Salisbury and Suffolke, Ex Libro Miscellan. Rob. Glover, Somerset, fol. 29. in the head of a good Army he takes Shipping and Lands in Gascoign; Having entred the River Garronne, he makes his way into Languedoc, and burning the Town of Carcassona, thence passes to Narbon, destroying the Country with Fire and Sword, endeavours to encounter the Earles of Clermont and Armaignac, who upon his approach retire, and after eight weeks returns to Bourdeaux, with many Prisoners, and store of Pillage.
Intelligence of Prince Edwards taking the Field the following Summer, being brought to King John of France, he resolved to fight him,Hollingsh. p. 387. who now with about 8000. Men had entred the Country of Berry, and taken the Towns and Castle, of Vierzon and Remorentin by Assault:Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. 48. Ibidem, p. 172. n. 1. Ypodigma Neustriae, 521. n. 42. Froissard, cap. 64. and passing into Anjou and Tourain (wasting those Countryes) he intended to return for Bourdeaux. But after this long and wearisome Journey, drawing near to Poictiers, Battel of Poictiers, An. 1356. Sept. 19. he had information that the French Army, consisting of 60000. fighting Men, was not far distant (here the Cardinal of Perigort endeavoured an Accommodation, but the French Demands were so high, that it proved ineffectual) whereupon the Prince prepared for the Battel, which joyned in the Fields of Beauvoir, three Leagues from Poictiers, and, after some space, with his Archers broke the Van of the French Cavalry, when the Main Body, led by the Duke of Normandy, consisting also of Horse, finding the other routed, fell also into disorder, which encouraged the Prince of Wales to attaque the Reere commanded by King John, at whose approach the Main Body of the French Army left the Field. The King behaved himself valiantly, and maintained the Fight for some time, but was at length taken Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Artois (to whom the Prince afterwards gave 2000.Froissard, chap. 64. Nobles to support his Estate) whilst the pursuit continued to the Gates of Poictiers, and a compleat Victory was obtained; In which so many Noble Men were slain, or made Prisoners, that there were few left to Manage the Affairs of France. Among diverse of the English Nobility who behaved themselves with signal courage in this Memorable Battel, James Lord Audley won Honour,Ypodigma Noustriae, p. 521. n. 53. both by his valour and his bounty, who having vowed to be formost in this Fight, performed his word, and sealed it with many wounds; for which the Prince having rewarded him with the gift of 500 Marks Feesimple in England, he presently gave it to his four Esquires: whereupon the [Page 184]Prince demanding it he accepted not his Gift? answered, That those Men had deserved the same as well as himself, and had more need of it: with which reply the Prince was so well pleased, that he granted him 500 Markes more in the same kind.
And now though King John had the misfortune to fall into the hands of his Enemy,Thomas Walsingh. p. 172. n. 42. yet had he the happiness to be captivated by a Noble Enemy, Prince Edward, who used him with such respect and observance, that his Confinement little differed from Liberty, whom the Prince led to Burdeaux, Anno 1357. and there remained till April following, at what time the Prince took Shipping for England with his most eminent Prisoners, landed at Plymouth, Ibidem, n. 47. and on the 24th of May in a stately Cavalcade rode through London, his Royal Prisoner by his side on a white Courser, and himself on a black Hobby, and so proceeded to Westminster-Hall, where he presented King John to his Father, from whence he was conducted to his Lodgings, and not long after had the Savoy furnished for his Entertainment.
His Marriage. Three several Marriages having been proposed for Prince Edward in his Minority,Tho. Walsingham, p. 178. n. 16. Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 2. m. 28. Rot. Alman. 12 E. 3. part. 1. m. 17. Pat. 19 E. part. 3. m. 11. Tho. Walsingham, p. 178. n. 176. The first with a Daughter of Philip King of France, An. 5 Ed. 3. The second An. 12 Ed. 3. with Margaret one of the Daughters of John Duke of Braband and Lorrain. And a third with a Daughter of the King of Portugal, An. 19 Ed. 3. All which being of others providing, and not taking effect, at length (in the year 1361. An. 35 Ed. 3.) He took to Wife a Lady of his own choice, namely Joane Countess of Kent, Daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent (fifth Son of King Edward the First, but second by his second Wife Margaret, Daughter of Philip the Hardy King of France) Sister of Edmond, and Sister and heire of John, both Earles of Kent successively, who dyed without issue; She was the repudiated Wife of Thomas Montague Earl of Salisbury, and the Relict of Sir Thomas Holand Knight of the Garter, Earl of Kent in her Right, and commonly called (for her excellent Beauty) the Fair Maid of Kent: whom the Prince having Marryed notwithstanding nearness of Blood betwixt them, and Christning of her eldest son which she had by Sir Thomas Holand; it was thought necessary to have a Papal Absolution from Excommunication,Id. Septemb. ex Lib. in Offic. Cantuar. vocat. Islip. fol. 177. b. 17 & 18. a. and dispensation for Marriage, both which were obtained from Innocent the Sixth, in the Ninth year of his Popedom: She survived the Prince her third Husband, and deceased at Wallingford in the Ninth year of the Reign of her Son King Richard the Second.
In Pale, quarterly France semee and England, a label of 3 points argent, and Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a border Argent are the Armes of Joane Princess of Wales, being carved and painted on the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in Westminster-Abbey. Some years after the Battel of Poictiers, King Edward having prepared for another Expedition into France, this Prince accompanied him (as did also his three Brethren) and Commanded the Rear of that Army, which making its way through the Bowels of France, at Bretigny near Chartres a Peace was concluded, and all Controversies, touching that Kingdom, brought to a happy composure, [Page 185]by which King Edward became possessed of a considerable part of the Territories of his own Inheritance, or Invested in him by the said Peace, to enjoy without resort, or Soveraignty to the Crown of France. Wherefore the Nobility of these Provinces desiring to be Governed by a Prince of their own, rather than by the Kings Lieutenants as before, address themselves to King Edward, to confer the Government thereof on this Prince, and send him thither, where he had so great Possessions and Revenues; whereupon the King Created him Prince of Guyenne the 19th day of July, Rot. Vasc. 36 Edw. 3. m. 16. 19. Julii. An. 36 Ed. 3. 1362. and gave him Guyenne and Gascoigne, by the Name of a Principallity, during his life;Prince Edward created Prince of Guyenne. whereupon (taking along with him his Princess) he hastes thither, and having received the Fealty of the Barons and Knights his Homagers, keeps his Court at Burdeaux with great State and Magnificence.In Camere Ducatus Lancastriae. In pursuance of this Dignity, in an Instrument dated the Eighth day of October, in the year 1370. An. 44 Ed. 3. (whereby he grants to his Brother John Duke of Lancaster, the Castle, Town and Chastellane of la Roche sur Yon) he writes himself Prince of Aquitaine, viz. Edouard ainsne filz du Roy de France et d'Engleterre Prince d'Aquitaine et de Gales duc de Meaning Cornwal. Cornville Comte de Cestre Seigneur de Biscaie et de Castre d'Ordiales: Appendant to which in Green Silk-strings is his Seal also of Green-Wax (vide the Figure thereof, p. 125.) on which he is represented in his Robes sitting on a Throne, with a Circle on his head, and a Scepter in his right hand as Duke of Aquitaine, betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and Scroles, over which are the Letters E. P. (viz. Edwardus Princeps) in Capitalls: on the Reverse he is figured on Horseback, his Surcoat, Shield, and the Caparizons of his Horse charged with the Armes of France and England quarterly a Label of 3 points; and for his Crest, a Lyon passant guardant, crowned, and gorged with a Label also of 3 points. The Seal and Reverse are Circumscribed thus in Saxon Capitals, S. EDVARDI. PRIMOGENITI. REGIS. ANGLIE. PRINCIPIS. AQUITANNIE. ET. WALLIE. DUCIS. CORNUBIE. ET. COMITIS. CESTRIE. But after he had resigned the Principality of Aquitaine (in a Grant under his Privy-Seal,Ex Chartis Dom. Henrici Comitis de Peterborrow. dated at London the 14 day of February, An. 49 Ed. 3. in the year 1374) his Titles were these only, Edward eisne filz du Roi d'Engleterre et de France, Prince de Gales, Duc de Cornewall et Comte de Cestre, And the Seal of Red-Wax is Circumscribed, S: Edwardi primogeniti regis anglie franc: principis wall: ducis cornub: et comit: cestr: and upon this Seal are his Armes, Healme, Crest and Mantlings, placed betwixt two Feathers and Scroles, the Figure thereof being delineated in the 125. Page of this Third Book.
Not long after,Hollingshed. Chron. p. 397. (viz. An. 39 Ed. 3.) this Noble Prince was induced to re-establish Peter King of Castile, who had made a Personal Application to him in his so great distress, being driven our of his Kingdom by his base Brother Henry, whose Quarrel Prince [Page 186] Edward freely undertakes, and recalling those English Forces lately disbanded upon the Peace with France, and now in the Service of Henry the bastard, and receiving Assistance from King Edward, conducted by his Brother John Duke of Lancaster, enters into Castile with 30000. Horse and Foot, where Don Henry confronts him with an Army of 86000.Tho. Walsingham, p. 182. n. 3. Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 526. n. 12. The Battels joyn between Nazar and Naveret on Saturday the third of April, Battel of Nazar. An. 1367. An 40 Ed. 3. and here Prince Edward, after a bloody fight, restores King Peter to his Throne, and is a Third time crowned with the Laurels of Victory; whereupon King Peter repairing to Sevil, promises to send the Prince Money for the payment of his Army; but, after four Moneths stay and expectation he is forced to return into Aquitain without any Satisfaction from that Ingrateful King, so that he was forced, for payment of his Soldiers, to Coine his Plate, and also in this Voyage contracted such a Sickness that he never recovered,Thomas Walsingham, p. 182 n. 46. which his Phisicians and Chirurgians judged to be an incurable Dropsie, others, that he was Poisoned. To which indisposition of Body may be added his Discontentment of Mind, for not having Money to pay his Soldiers, who now being returned home, prey upon the Countrey, and grow outragious.Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 528. n. 24. The Bishop of of Rhodes, An. 1370. his Chancellor, devising a new way of Imposition, by Levying a Frank upon every Chimney throughout the Princes Territories in France, to continue for five years, towards the payment of his Debts, the Poictovins, Xaintons, and Lymosins in a sort consent thereunto, but the Counts of Armignack and Albret, and many others so distast it, that they take Armes, and complain thereof to the King of France as their supreame Lord; He Summons Prince Edward to appear in Person to answer the Complaint; who replies, That if he needs must appear, he would bring 60000. Men in Armes to appear with him: and had certainly brought his Army against Paris that Summer, had he not fallen into Symptoms of a Dropsie,Tho. Walsingham, p. 182. n. 47. which (Walsingham saith) was wrought by Enchantment. Notwithstanding which he still prosecutes the Warr against the Dukes of Anjou and Berry, who with great Armies enter upon his Territories;Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 528. n. 25. when News being brought him of the taking of Limoges (the Bishop of which place was his especial Friend) he resolves to regain it at any price,Tho. Walsingham, p. 185. n. 36. and not to spare a Man which had a hand in delivering it up; whereupon, taking it by force, he commanded to Sack and Pillage it, and would not be stayed by the Cries of the People, casting themselves at his feet; till, passing through the Town, he observed three French Captains, who themselves alone had withstood the assault of his Army, and moved with the consideration of their Valour, abated his anger, and for their sakes granted Mercy to all the Inhabitants. This was the last Martial Act of this most Heroick Worthy, with whom the good fortune of England, as if it had been inherent in his person, flourished in his Health, languished in his Sickness, and expired in his Death; (with whom, saith my Author, died all the hope of English Men:Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 530. n. 47. during whose life they feared no Invasion [Page 187]of the Enemy, nor encounter in Battel: for he assailed no Nation which he overcame not,The. Walsingham, p. 190. n. 15. and besieged no City which he took not) which followed shortly after, for leaving the prosecution of the War to his Brethren, John Duke of Lancaster, and Edmond Earl of Cambridge, Ypodigma Neustriae, 528. n. 30. Thomas Walsingh. p. 190. n. 9. Lib. in Offic, principal. Cant. vocat. Sudbury. fol. 90. b. he sets sail for England with his Princess and young Son Richard, where his Sickness increasing upon him, he resigned his last breath in the Royal Palace at Westminster on Trinity Sunday, the eighth day of July, in the year of our Lord 1376.His Death, 1376. July 8. By his Will, made in the Kings Great Chamber the day before his death, he disposed of his Body to be buried in the Cathedral Church of the Trinity in Canterbury; and such was his care to gratifie those who had done him Service, that he charged his Son Richard by his Will, to continue the payment of those Pentions which he had given them. In order to his Interment, his Corpes being Imbalmed, was wrapped in Lead, and kept till Michaelmas (the Parliament being then to meet) to be buried with greater Solemnity, which was performed at Canterbury, on the South-side, and near the Shirne of St. Thomas Becket, and over his Grave a stately Monument erected of Grey Marble, with his Portraiture lying thereon, of Copper Gilt; the ends and sides thereof are garnished with Escocheons also of Copper, enamelled with his Armes and Devises, and superscribed with the words Houmont, and Ich dien. On an Iron Barr over the Tombe are placed the Healme and Crest, Coat of Maile, and Gantlets, and on a Pillar near thereunto his Shield of Armes richly diapred with Gold, all which he is said to have used in Battel. The Figure of this Monument is delineated in the following Page, upon which this French Epitaph is circumscribed on a Fillet of Brass, beginning at the Head.
Cy gist le noble Prince Monsieur Edward, aisnez filz du tresnoble Roy Edward tiers: jadis Prince d'Aquitame & de Gales, Duc de Cornwaille & Comte de Cestre, qi morust, en la feste de la Trinite, qestoit le v [...]ii four de Iuyn, l'an de grace mil trois cenz septante sisine, Lalme de qi Dieu eit mercy Amen.
Illustrissimo Domino Dn: IACOBO Comiti de NORTHAMTON, et Baroni COMPTON, necnon Locum-tenenti Serenissimo Regi Carolo Secundo, in Comitatu Warwici, hanc Tumuli EDWARDI PRINCIPIS WALLIAE cogno minanti NIGRI figuram; H.D.D.D.F.S.
[...] come le su [...] la mort argent [...]or
Donmout
Ich dien
Donmout
Ich dien
Donmout
Ich dien
Thus Englished by John Weever in his Funeral Monuments, p. 204 & 205.
Here lieth the Noble Prince, Monsieur Edward, the Eldest Son of the most Noble King Edward the Third, in former time Prince of Aquitaine, and of Wales, Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester, who dyed on the Feast of Trinity, which was the Eighth day of June, in the year of Grace 1376. To the Soul of whom God grant Mercy, Amen.
Children of EDWARD Prince of Wales, by JOAN Countess of Kent his Wife.
II. EDWAR'D of Engolesme, Tho. Walsingham p. 180. n. 39. eldest Son of Prince Edward, whose Name he did bear, was born at Engolesme in the Year 1365.Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 525. n. 39. An. 39 of King Edward III. his Grandfather. He deceased in Gascoigne in the seventh year of his Age; some assert he died younger.
II. RICHARD of Burdeaux, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 525. n. 49. born An. 1366 second Son of Edward Prince of Wales, succeeded his Father in the Principality of Wales, and his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England, by the name of Richard II. whose History followeth in the V. Chapter of this III. Book.
Natural Issue of EDWARD Prince of Wales.
II. Sir JOHN SOƲNDER, a Base Son of Prince Edward, of whom I have not found other mention made, then of his Name.
II. Sir ROGER de CLARENDON, He did bear. Or, on a Bend Sable 3 Ostrich Feathers argent the Quills transfixed through as many Scroles of the first, vide l. 10. fol. 39. Lib. in in Collegi [...] Armerum. another Natural Son of Edward Prince of Wales, so surnamed from Clarendon in Wiltshire (its probable) the place of his Birth. To this Sir Roger, the Prince his Father by his Will gave a Silk Bed, with all thereto blonging. He was afterwards made one of the Knights of the Chamber to King Richard II. his half-brother; to whom the said King also the first of October,Claus. 14. R. 2. m. 13.An. 13 R. 2. granted 100. l per An. during life out of the Issues of His Subsidies in several Counties. He was attainted in the Reign of King Henry IV. and is thought to be the Ancestor of a Family of the Smithes in the County of Essex.
RICH II
Viro Generosissimo Dno [...]ANCISCO LAWLEY de Cannall in agro Staffordiensi Baronetto, Sigillorum hanc Iabulam, HD. [...] S.
II. RICHARD II. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE, and LORD of IRELAND, Surnamed of BURDEAUX.
CHAP. V.
EDward Prince of Wales, that shining Star of Military Glory, eldest Son of King Edward III. had issue, by His most beautiful Princess Joane Countess of Kent, two Sons; the elder born at Engolesme, named Edward, who dy [...]d at the age of 7 years; and the other this Richard, their second Son, a Native of Bourdeaux (and so Surnamed) born in the year 1366. and at his Baptisme honoured with the Presence of two Royal Godfathers,Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 4. Richard King of Navarre, Ypodigma Nenstriae, p. 525. n. 46. and James King of Majorca.
This Richard had not compleated his seventh year, when His Grandfather King Edward upon His last Expedition into France (by Commission bearing date at Sandwich the 30th day of August, Pat. An. 46 Ed. 3. pars 2. m. 25. in the 46th year of Ed. 3. (An. 1372.) constitutes him Custos of the Kingdom, and his Lieutenant, during his absence beyond the Sea, &c. in which he is stiled Ricardus filius primogenitus Edwardi Principis Aquitaniae et Walliae, &c.
During that Parliament (called the Good) held at London, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 530. n. 51. An. 1376. deceased Prince Edward His Father, and this Richard was then created Earl of Chester, Thomas Walsingh. p. 190. n. 21. and not long after He succeeded him in the Dukedom of Cornwall and Principality of Wales. On His Royal Seal depicted in the 190. Page of this 3 Book, K. Richard beares Quarterly. France semee, and England, as did His Grandfather King Edward III. But in Escocheons of Glass of His Armes set up in his time, and now in being in the We [...]t-Window of the Abbey of S [...]r [...]wsbury, and of several Princes of the Royal House there also depicted with their distinctions; the Armes of England are placed in the dexter quarter; As also in a large Escocheon in an East-window of the North-Isle of Christchurch in London, there remaining till the late Dreadful Fire, An. 1666. K. Richard II. having chosen St. Edward the Confessor to be his Patron, impaled his Coat being Azure; a Cross Flowry, inter 5 Martlets, or, with the Armes of France and England, Quarterly (which were so Painted in a North-window of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry, and also now remain in a South-window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser, near Smith field) which Holy Kings Armes, King Richard of his meer Grace and Favour granted, as an augmentation to Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk. without any distinction, to be impaled with his paternal Coat as you may observe in this Dukes Seal exhibited in Mr. Vincent, Page 389. notwithstanding Henry Howard Earl of Surrey lineally descended from him was attainted, among other pretences for so bearing the same. To Thomas Holland Duke of Surrey He gave the same Armes, differenced with a Border Argent; and to John Holland Duke of Exceter, with the distinction of a Label of 3 points Argent, whose Escocheon stands depicted in a South-window of St. Bartho'omews Church the Lesser near Smithfield. I also find the Armes of St. Edward, with a Border gobony argent and azure, in a South-window of the Chappel in Ʋnive [...]sity-Colledge in Oxford, Impaleing the Coat of one of the Beausorts. He was the first of our Kings that had his Escocheon supported, as you may observe in his Armes, and those of St. Edward the Confessor over the Porch at the North-door of Westminster-Hall by Him erected, which are there (and in diverse other places) held or supported by two Angels, beneath both which Escocheon, is His Devise, viz. a white Hart couchant gorged with a Gold Coronet and Chaine, under a Tree. The same Hart is Painted bigger then the Life on the wall in the South-cross of Westminster-Abbey, and expressed in Coloured-glass over the Portraiture of this King in a South-window of the said Monastery. This Embleme without doubt he derived from that of Princess Joan his Mother, which was, a white Hind Couchant under a Tree, gorged and chained as the other: For wearing this His Badge of the Hart some after His Deposition lost their lives. He used also a Pescod branch, with the Cods open, but the Peas out, as it is upon His Robe in His Monument at Westminster. About which time He caused a Seal to be made, upon the one side of [Page 192]which He is represented on Horsback in His Surcoat, with His Shield, and His Horse Caparizon'd, all charged with,Penes Eliam Ashmole Arm, Faecialem nom. Windsor. Quarterly, semee of France and England, a label of 3 points (in the life-time of Prince Edward His Father He bare a File of 3 points Argent, the middlemost charged with the Cross of St. George, as you may observe in the Catalogue of the Knights of the Garter) on the Reverse is a large Escocheon of the same Armes, thus Circumscribed, Sigillum: ricardi: principis: wallie: ducis: cornubie: et: comitis: cestrie: pro officio suth-wallie. This Seal is also annexed to a Grant dated Kaermerdyn 16 day of April, in the ninth year of his Reign, the Figure thereof being exhibited in the 138. Page of this Third Book.
In the following year,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 531. n. 53., (viz. 1377.) upon the Feast of St. George, He had the Order of Knighthood conferred on him at Windsor by King Edward III. who also to prevent disorder in the Succession, settles the Crown in Parliament upon this Richard His Grandson, who shortly after (by His death) becomes possessed thereof, at the age of eleven yeares.
Upon the 16th day of July, Anno 1377. in the same year 1377.Tho. Walsingham, p. 195. n. 11. Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 532. n. 9.. His Coronation is Magnificently performed at Westminster by Simon Sudbury Archbishop of Canterbury; at which diverse Noblemen and others put in their Claimes (by their Tenures) for their respective Offices in the Solemnity, and were admitted accordingly. To John Duke of Lancaster, and Edmond Earl of Cambridge, the Kings Uncles, with some other Lords and Bishops, is committed the present management of the State, and the tuition of the young King to Guischard d'Engolesme.
Those Princes that had now any quarrel with England, Tho. Walsingham, p. 198. n. 55. thought this the fittest time of Action, and the opportunity is presently embraced by the French and Scots; The first burning Rye, Hastings, Portsmouth, Dartmouth, Plymouth, on the Coast; and, the later making havock upon the Borders,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 532. n. 43. Tho. Walsingham, p. 200. n. 34., and taking the Castle of Barwick, but were both repulsed with considerable loss; and, to compleat the return upon the French, Sir Hugh Calverley, Deputy of Calais, burnt 26 of their Ships in the Haven of Bolloigne; though in the mean time one Mercer, Anno 1378. a Scotch Pirate, who infested the Coast about Scarborow, is with his Fleet taken by John Philpot a Citizen of London, with a Navy set out at his own charge,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 532. n. 32 Tho. Walsingham, p. 211. n. 30. & 44., which being done without Commission, he is called in question for; But, the Service was so eminent, that it was thought fit to dispence with his objected contempt of Authority, and to acquit him with a great deal of reputation. Other Attempts upon the French and Scots, and theirs again upon us, were as divers as their Events; But,Tho. Walsingham. p. 231. n. 56. Ibidem, p. 247. n. 43. our most unhappy,Anno 1379. the loss of many of our Ships by storme under the command of Sir John Arundel, &c. that were designed for Britaine; and the Insurrection of Wat Tyler, Jack Straw, John Lettestere, Robert Westbrom, &c. with the Commons of Kent, Essex, Hartford, Cambridge, Suffolke and Norfolke, who by the Instigation of one John Ball a Seditious Malecontent, and Hypocritical Preacher, [Page 192]intended to destroy all Gentlemen, Lawyers, Clergy-men, and whosoever were of any account, either for their Estates, Family, or Authority in the Common-wealth. The Kentish Rebels mustered 100000 on Blackheath, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 535. n. 13. whence they Marched to the Savoy, the Duke of Lancasters Pallace, which, with the Lawyers Lodgings at the Temple, and the Priory of St. John near Smithfield, they set on fire, thence to the Tower where the King lay, and after some rudenesses offered to the Princess Joane the Kings Mother,Thomas Walsingham, p. 250. n. 39. they behead Simon Sudbury alias Tibold Archbishop of Canterbury Lord Chancellor, and Sir Robert Hailes Lord Treasurer, on Towerhill; neither were Sacred places exempt from their Insolencies, for having drawn 13 Flemings out of the Augustine Fryers, and 17 others out of other Churches, they cut off their heads in the open streets: King Richard Proclaimed Pardon to all that would lay down their Armes, which the Essex men did, but not they of Kent; But at length their Leader Tyler, after many insolencies committed, is by the valour of that valiant Citizen William Walworth Lord Mayor of London (the King being present) killed in the head of his rabble,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 535. n. 18. whom King Richard to pacifie, desires to follow Him as their Leader into the Fields to receive their Demands. In the mean time Walworth Armes 1000. men in the Citty, puts them under the command of Sir Robert Knolls, who leading them into the field, so daunted the Rebels, that they immediately submitted;Thomas Walsingham p. 254 n. 6. notwithstanding which, the King gave them a Charter of manumission, though afterward he revoked it; and for this their good service, the King Knighted the Lord Mayor and five Aldermen, and augmented the City Armes, with a Dagger in the dexter quarter. The Rebels of Norfolke, Cambridgshire and Suffolke are dispersed by the Bishop of Norwich, and 1500 of them in several places exemplarily put to death.
In the time of this uproar the Duke of Lancaster had been sent into Scotland, Tho. Walsingham, p. 278. n. 54. where he concluded a Truce for two years, before ever they heard of the Rebellion in England; and, being in his return denyed entrance into Barwick by the Earl of Northumberland, is highly incensed against him,Ibidem. p. 279. n. 57. and offers to lay divers things to his charge at the Parliament there beginning; But King Richard, by whose mistake the offence was given, interposed, and made them friends.
After the Feast of Epiphany, Walsingham, p. 281 n. 42. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 535. n. 26. (the 22th day of January) An. 1382. King Richard took to Wife the Lady Anne, His first Marriage, An. 1382. daughter to the Emperour Charles IV, and sister to Wenceslaus Emperour and King of Bohemia; which Lady was formerly promised and assured to Him, as one whom the King did particularly affect; though the daughter of Barnabas Duke of Millan was also offered with a farr greater Dower. She was with much pompe and glory Crowned at Westminster by William Courtney Archbishop of Canterbury, and having been His Wife 12 yeares,Tho Walsingham, p. 350. n. 43. then deceased issuless at the Kings Mannor of Shene in the County of Surrey in the year 1394, to the extreame grief of the King, who so passionately loved Her, [Page 194]that He ever after not only abandoned, but cursed the place of Her death.Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 547. n. 17. Her Corps was solemnly interred in Westminster-Abbey,Queen Anne did bear, Quarterly an Eagle displayed with two heads, sable, being the Imperial Armes, and, Gules, a Lyon rampant queue forchee, argent, crowned or: the Armes of Bohemia impaled with those of King Richard II. her Husband, viz. quarterly France semee, and England, which are painted on the inside the Canopy, over the Tombe of K. Richard II. in the Abbey of Westminster. In a North-window of the Choire of the Parish-Church of St. Olave in the Old-Jewry London, was an Escocheon, divided into 3 parts, per Pale, The dexter part whereof was charged with the Armes of St. Edward the Confessor, on the Pale were the Armes of France and England quarterly, and on the Sinister side the Armes of the Empire and Bohemia quarterly, which last was the Coat of Queen Anne. Whose Seal (depicted in the 124 Page of this 3d. Book.) represents you with a large Shield crowned, and charged with the King her Husbands Armes and Hers, in pale, differing from the former in this particular, That the Eagles are single-headed; from which we may observe, that at the time of making that Seal, her Father was only King of the Romans and Bohemia, and had not yet been Emperour. This Seal is circumscribed, Sigillum: anne: regine: francie: et: anglie: et: domine: hibernie. But in her Indenture, unto which the said Seal is affixed, dated at London the 15th day of July, An. 15 Rich. 2d. England is first named, for therein she is stiled Anne par la grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre et de France et Dame d'Ireland. Ex Chartis Johannis Philpot quondam Somerset. where Her Effigies is now to be seen of copper guilt, lying hand in hand with that of King Richard II. Her Husband on that Tombe erected for Him by King Henry V. with this Epitaph.
The Queens Nuptials and Coronation being finished,Thomas Walsingham, p. 281 n. 50. the Parliament (which by Her arrival was interrupted and prorogued) began again (and William Ʋfford Earl of Suffolke fell down dead suddenly on the staires as he was going up to the Lords House) in which, many things concerning the excess of Apparel, transportation of Coine, &c. were enacted, all which came to nothing, for the King with His Privy-Counsel was wont to abolish,Tho. Walsingham, p. 281. n. 56. what by the whole Commons and Nobility of the Kingdom, had in former Parliaments been agreed upon. With the good liking of this Parliament Sir Richard Scroope Knight was made Chancellor,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 535. n. 35. Tho. Walsingham, p. 290. n. 20. and Sir Hugh Seagraue Treasurer; but it was not long before the Chancellor denying to pass such large Gifts under the Great Seal as the King in His youthful humor had imprudently granted to His still craving Courtiers, fell into His undeserved displeasure, and was forced to surrender the same; not long after which,Ypoligma Neustriae, p. 535. n. 43. Robert Braybroke Bishop of London was made Chancellor in his place: By this act, and His prodigality towards those strangers which accompanied the [Page 195]Queen out of Bohemia, He renders Himself uneasie to His People.
Henry Spenser the valiant Bishop of Norwich, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 535 n. 52. Thomas Walsingham, p. 293 n. 43. having procured himself to be sent over with an Army into France, Anno 1383. on the behalf of Pope Ʋrban, against the Antipope Clement, performes several exploits with happy success, and having been Victor in a battel against 30000 abettors of Clements claime, sends afterwards to King Richard, that if ever he meant to take Armes against France, now was the time, which newes the King receiving as He sate at supper at Daventry, rose immediately, and rode post to London, intending to have gone Himselt in Person, but afterwards thought if fitter to send the Duke of Lancaster, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 536. n. 36. who is so tedious in his preparations, that the Bishop returnes,Anno 1384. and the opportunity is lost, so that the Dukes voyage only produces a short Truce, to continue from the present Christmass till Midsummer.
The Duke being returned,Tho. Walsingham, p. 308. n. 40. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 536. n. 40., he, and his brother Thomas Earl of Buckingham lead an Army into Scotland, where things are so ordered, that the Scots having had time enough to withdraw their goods and persons, left him no other enemy to dispute with then hunger and cold, so that effecting little he returnes inglorious; not long after which he is accused by an Irish Fryer,Tho. Walsingham, p. 309. n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 536. n. 43. in the Parliament held at Salisbury, to conspire the death of the King, and the Usurpation of the Crown, of which the Duke of Lancaster purgeth himself, and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death;Anno 1385. notwithstanding which, it was not long ere the King himself intending to have Arraigned the Duke upon some points of Treason, before the Lord Chief Justice Sir Robert Tresilian (whereas he ought to have been tryed by the Peers) he stands upon his guard in his Castle of Pontfract, Tho. Walsingham, p. 314. n. 56. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 537. n. 24. till by the Mediation of the Princess of Wales, the King is pacified, and an Accommodation procured between them; But, these disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster, whose head was no doubt full of designes how to pursue the conquest of Spain, which he intended, and to which end he had earnestly laboured for a sure and firm Peace with France and Scotland, Thomas Walsingh. p. 316. n. 10. but Scotland being supplyed with Forces under the command of John de Vienna Admiral of France, prepares for an Invasion of the North parts, and King Richard with an Army of 120000 men enters Scotland, Ibidem, n. 52. Ypodig. Neust. p. 537. n. 36. but, as formerly, not being able to bring the Scots to a battel, burns Edenburgh and several other places, and so returnes.
But, let there be War or Peace with France and Sotland, the King, that had disobliged the Duke of Lancaster, Anno 1386. now finds a way both to gratifie him,Tho. Walsingham, p. 321. n. 41. Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 538. n. 35. and be rid of his company; which he effected by raising him an Army for to be employed in the Conquest of Spain, which Kingdom he claimed in right of his Wife the Duchess Constance, daughter and co-heir of Peter, surnamed the cruel King of Castile and Leon; and in order thereto, the Duke and Duchess having received two Diadems of Gold from the King and Queen,Tho. Walsingham, p. 321. n. 56. with 20000 Men, of which at least 1000 were Knights and Esquires, and a brave Fleet, set sail for Spain, whereof he is stiled King; and, in his passage, freeing the Castle of Brest from [Page 196]the French, lands at the; Groyne; thence passes to Compostella, where he gave the King of Portugal the meeting;Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 538. n. 39 and there a Marriage is concluded betwixt him and the Lady Philip the Dukes Daughter, who was honourably attended into Portugal. Some incursions they make into the Confines of Castile, and the Country de Campo; but, at length, a Peace is concluded, upon the consideration of a Marriage between the King of Spaines eldest son Henry Prince of Asturgus, and the Lady Katherine of Lancaster, and so all the Dukes claim to cease, and to have during the life of him and his Dutchess 10000 pounds yearly, and in hand 200000 Nobles.
The French, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 544. n. 51. who thought that England could not furnish another Army to oppose them, now prepare a Navy of 1289 Ships, and 100000 Soldiers, for an Invasion, with no less than assurance of an absolute Conquest, which its to be doubted they had effected had not the Winds for a long time proved adverse; For, King Richard could not (without Capitularions made by Thomas Duke of Glocester his Uncle) obrain any Aides of Money for the publick defence. And, though he thought himself more free by the Duke of Lancasters departure, yet had he left behind him spirits very untractable; those popular Lords, by this gentle Prince armed with power and grandeur, to His own ruine, who, under the specious pretence of reforming abuses in the Government, sacrifised the whole Kingdom to their pride and malice.Tho. Walsingham, p. 323 n. 18. Ypodigma Neust. p. 539. n. 6. This Armado of the French, had, for their more security, prepared a Timber inclosure 3 Miles in compass to incamp in, a great part of which was taken by William Beauchamp Captain of Calais; and the French Army so distressed for want of Provisions at Sluice, that they gave over the Enterprise.
Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford was lately created Marquess of Dublin (an Honour not heard of before this time in England) and now Duke of Ireland; and, the year before Michael de la Pole, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 539. n. 23. Tho Walsingham, p. 320. n. 53. & p. 323. n. 7. & p. 324. n. 2. a Merchants Son, had been made Earl of Suffolke and Lord Chancellor. The King being now at age, and thus honouring undeserving Men, so disgusts the Parliament, that upon demand of a Subsidy, none would be granted till they had fined the Chancellor 20000 Markes, and then half a Tenth and half a Fifteenth was given, but not to be issued but by order of the Lords. A Design was about this time laid to Murther the Duke of Glocester, Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 539. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham, p. 324. n. 39. Thomas Walsingham, p, 325. n. 1. and others that opposed the Kings Designes, but is discovered; upon which the Lord Chancellor and Lord Treasurer are displaced, others put into their roomes, and 13 Lords constituted to have over-sight (under the King) of the whole Realme. The Duke of Ireland is removed from the Court, and is to receive 30000 Markes, which the French were to give to the heires of Charles de Blois, upon condition that before Easter he should go into Ireland, to recover such Lands as the King had given him there, this the King was forced to give way to, but upon the dissolution of the Parliament, the Duke and the Earl of Suffolke were received into greater favour then before.
About this time the King nominated Roger Mortimer (son of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 539. n. 57. The. Walsingham, p. 325. n. 57. and Philippa his Wife daughter and heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence, third son of King Edward III.) for His Successor in the Kingdom.Anno 1387. And in the begining of March the Earles of Arundel and Nottingham took 100 Rochel Vessels laden with Wines, relieved Brest, demolishing two Forts the Enemy had built against it: But, this good service was rather envied then encouraged by those about the King, and indeed by the King himself, because not countenanced by the Duke of Ireland, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 540. 42. Thomas Walsingham, p. 328 n. 56. & 329. n. 5. who now puts away his lawful Wife the Lady Issabel, one of King Edward III. Grand-daughters, and Marries a Joyners daughter of Bohemia; at which Indignity the Duke of Glocester her Uncle took such displeasure, that new Plots are forged by Suffolke, Sir Robert Tresilian, &c. to take away his life; as also of the Earles of Arundel, Warwick, Derby, (son of the Duke of Lancaster) Nottingham, and such others as they thought fit to clear themselves of; Easter being now past, K. Richard pretends to send the Duke of Ireland to the waterside, but after some stay in those parts brings him back again with him, and at Coventry 2000 persons are Indicted by the L. Chief Justice;Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 540.59. and at Nottingham where the King and Queen lay, Robert Belknap Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas, and other Judges, by the Kings command attend him, to whom He propounds several Questions of the unlawfulness of the proceeding of the Parliament and Lords, and what Penalties they had incurred: They declare them unlawful, and the Abettors guilty of Treason, which the King having effected, not only those Justices, but all other Justices and Sheriffs were thereupon summoned to Nottingham, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 541. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae, 541. n. 7. to know what Forces they could raise for the King against the Lords, and to take care that no Members should be chosen in the Parliament he then intended, but such as the King should approve of; Furthermore, the King and the Duke of Ireland send all over the Kingdome to dispose the People as much as possible to their party, as to their Elections, and in the mean time endeavour to surprise the Duke of Glocester and the Earl of Warwick (who had got a great Power of Men about them) and also sends to the Lord Mayor to know what Forces he could raise for Him in the City of London, Thomas Walsingham, p. 329 n. 22. who promised 50000 Men, but could not perform, the Cittizens refusing to fight against the Kings Friends, and Defenders of the Realme, as they called them. Whereupon King Richard, by advice of the Earl of Northampton, requires the Lords to come to Him, which by reason of an Ambush laid for them (though without the Kings knowledge) they forbore at that time,Thomas Walsingham, p. 330 n. 56. but afterwards upon safe-conduct came, and the King receives them seemingly with all kindness, and agrees to them, that at the next Parliament all parties should be indifferently heard, and in the mean time to remain in his Protection; upon which the Favourite Lords not daring to come to the Test, withdraw from the Court; But the King not enduring their absence, commands the Constable of Chester to raise an Army, and [Page 198]to conduct the Duke of Ireland to him, who is by the way encountred and overthrown by the Earl of Derby: Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 542. n. 46. Tho. Walsingham, p. 332. n. 8. Ibidem, p. 332. n. 27. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 542. n. 52. The Duke very very narrowly escaping flies beyond Sea, and at Lovaine, after two or three years ends his life. The Earl of Suffolke also, in disguise, retires to Calais, where he is discovered and sent back into England, but by the King is permitted to go at large.
The Lords having now,Anno 1388. as they thought, matter enough to justifie the taking of Armes, march to London with 40000 Men, and to the King then at the Tower, the Duke of Glocester, and the Earles of Derby and Nottingham declare their Grievances; and produce Letters from the Duke of Ireland, Tho. Walsingham, p. 333. n. 39. for his levying an Army for their destruction, and also another of safe Conduct, written to him by the French King, to come into France to do Acts to his own and the Kingdomes dishonour: The King promised He would come the next day to Westminster to Treat further of these matters, but repenting that promise,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 543. n. 1 & 3. they peremptorily send him word, That if He did not come and hearken to his faithful Council, they would choose another King: so that the next morning He went, and there with no small regret condescended to the removal and imprisonment of all those whom the Lords required, Alexander Nevil Archbishop of York is removed from the Parliament, all the Judges except one are Arrested on the Bench and sent to the Tower; Tho. Walsingham. p. 334. n. 20. Sir William Tresilian Lord Chief Justice is hanged at Tyburne, and the rest of the Judges banished, and the King bound by Oath to abide by such Rules and Orders as the Lords should make, and the same imposed throughout the whole Kingdom.
After much adoe a Peace is concluded for 3 yeares,Anno 1389. Thomas Walsingham, p. 337. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 544. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 544. n. 45. Thomas Walsingham. p. 347 n. 7. Tho. Walsingham. p. 347. n. 55 Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 546. n. 55. Tho. Walsingham, p. 350. n. 50. Ibidem, p. 351. n. 16. betwixt England, France and Scotland: And afterwards John Duke of Lancaster, Anno 1392. upon his return from Spain, meets the King of France at Amiens with a train of 1000 Horse, to treat of a more lasting Truce betwixt the two Crownes, but only procures the addition of a year more to the former: In this year (viz. An. 1392.) the Queen dies, and the City of London having forfeited their Charter, are by the Duke of Glocesters intercession, and the payment of 10000 pounds Fine, restored to their Liberties. The King sends the Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester once more into France about a Peace,Anno 1393. but this negotiation produces only a Truce for 4 years.
Great numbers of Irish resorting into England, are commanded to return, whether the King himself not long after takes a Voyage, and at Dublin summons a Parliament, to which repaire the Kings of Meath, Thomond, Leynster, &c. and thence sending the Duke of Glocester to his Parliament in England, called in his Name (by the Duke of Yorke) in His absence, to demand Supplies, he so far prevailes, that a Tenth is granted by the Clergy, and a Fifteenth by the Laity. The King had not continued long in Ireland when the Clergy of England petitioned his return for the suppression of the Lollards, who at that time much increased, [Page 199]being favoured by many eminent persons of the Kingdom:Anno 1396. and shortly after takes a voyage into France, where, at that famous interview between Him and Charles the VI.Tho. Walsingham, p. 353. n. 5. Scevo [...]c & Lovis de St. Ma [...]she Liureviii. Chap. v. King of France, betwixt Ardres and Guines, King Richards Second Marriage. King Richard espoused the Lady Issabel his eldest daughter; and upon the 28th day of October 1396, in the presence of all the greatest Princes, Lords and Ladies of either Nation, received her from His Father-in-law as a most noble and acceptable Gift,Queen Issabel [...]id beare Azure 3 Flowers de Lize, or Her Father King Charles VI. reducing the semee of Flowers d [...] [...]i [...]e to the number 3. Which Coat was impaled with King Richar [...]s, in a North-window in the C [...]oir of St. Olaves Church in the Old-Jewry, London, and in other places. Anno 1397. and Pledge of that peace and amity contracted betwixt the two Kingdomes, which was agreed upon for 29 yeares. The Lady Issabel was not above 7 or 8 yeares of age, wherefore her person was committed to the Dutchesses of Lancaster and Glocester and other great Ladies who accompanyed her to Calais, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 549. n. 45. and there she was Marryed to King Richard, who had not it seemeth any Nuptial enjoyment of her, by reason of her tender age, before such time as his Traytrous Lords (to compass their own disloyal purposes, and gratifie the ambition of an Usurper) had dethroned Him;Scevole & Lovis de Saincte Marshe, Livre viii Chap. v. Tho. Walsingham, p. 353. n. 46. After whose death she was sent home, and Marryed to Charles Duke of Orleance.
At this time the Duke of Lancaster caused the issue he had by Katherine Swinford before Marriage, to be legitimated by Act of Parliament: But the Duke of Glocester unadvisedly reproves the King for delivering up the Town of Brest to the Duke of Britaine, upon which he had only a Mortgage; so that upon payment of the Money, words are multiplyed between them, and the King complaines thereof to his other Uncles, the Dukes of Lancaster and York, who excusing his intemperance, assure the King of his duty and faithfulness; yet fearing how far the King might press them to undertake for him, they retire from the Court, which gave the Duke of Glocester's enemies opportunity of improving the Kings displeasure against him: and not long after, he, with several Lords both Spiritual and Temporal (at Arundel Castle) contrive to seize upon King Richard with the Dukes of Lancaster and York; but the whole project being discovered, the King Himself,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 550. n. 23. Tho. Walsingham. p. 354. n. 6. by a stratagem, surpriseth the Duke of Glocester (that darling of the people) at his Castle of Pleshey in Essex, and sends him prisoner to Calais, where he was smothered to death by Thomas Mowbray the Earl Marshal; diverse other Lords are sent to the Tower, and the King, for the better security of His Person,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 550. n. 44. appoints him a Guard of Cheshire Men, and stiles Himself Prince of Chester.
In a Parliament begun at Westminster the 17th day of September 1397.Thomas Walsingham, p. 354. n. 41. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 551. n. 4. the King complaines of several things done by the Lords in His minority; and first, the Archbishop of Canterbury is by the Commons impeached, but not being suffered to make his defence, is sent into banishment; The Pardons granted to the Duke of Glocester, and the Earles of Arundel and Warwick which the King protested to be extorted from Him, are required to be revoked; which being done,Thomas Walsingham, p, 354, n. 49. the Earl of Arundel is before the Duke of Lancaster, who sate that day as Lord High Steward, condemned, and [Page 200]immediately afterwards beheaded; but Warwick, by the Dukes intercession is banished to the Isle of Man.
Anno 1398.Anno 1398. In that Parliament called the Great,Ibidem, p. 355. n. 47. the King to kindle new Lights in the place of such as he had extinguished, created His Cosin Henry Earl of Derby, Duke of Hereford; Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 551. n. 55. Edward Earl of Rutland, Duke of Aumarle; Tho. Earl of Nottingham, Duke of Norfolke; Thomas Earl of Kent, Duke of Surrey; John Earl of Huntington, Duke of Exceter; and Thomas Earl of Somerset, Marquess Dorset, &c. who,Ibidem, p. 552. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham, p. 355. n. 54. for the better support of these dignities, had a great part of the estates of Glocester, Arundel and Warwick parcelled among them: And added to his Escocheon Royal the Armories of St. Edward King and Confessor; which he granted in augmentation to the Dukes of Norfolke, Surrey and Exeter, and the Marquess Dorset. The Judges also at this time gave their opinions, that when the King propounds Articles to be handled in Parliament, it is Treason to propose others:Tho. Walsingham, p. 355. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 551. n. 46. The King also obtained the whole power of the Parliament to be confirmed upon John Duke of Lancaster, Edmond Duke of Yorke, Edward Duke of Aumarle and others, or any seven or eight of them, and granted a pardon to all except 50 persons, which He would not have named, but reserved them for a curbe to His Nobility, to keep them still in danger, upon any displeasure, of being declared one of the 50 excepted; and to all these things procures the Popes Bulls, with Censures and Curses to the infringers thereof.
A difference now falling out betwixt the Dukes of Hereford and Norfolke about treasonable words,Tho. Walsingham p. 356. n. 5. a Combat was agreed upon to be disputed at Coventry, but the King taking the matter into His own hands,Ibidem, n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 553. n. 6. banishes the Duke of Norfolke for ever (it being the day whereon a twelve moneth before he had caused the Duke of Glocester to be smothered at Calais) and the Duke of Hereford for six yeares. Banishment (formerly the punishment of the Delinquencies of great Men) hath proved of dangerous consequence, as it here fell out, for the Exiled Archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel, and the Duke meeting in France, after aggravating the miscarriages of King Richards Government, fell at last to consult how He might be removed, and that which encouraged their designe was the many invitations the Duke of Hereford received from England, to come and take the Government upon him.
To the accomplishment of whose design,Anno 1399. Thomas Walsingham, p. 356 n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 552. n. 51. two things did exceedingly concurr; first King Richards absence in Ireland, whither He was gone with a mighty Army to revenge the death of his Cosin Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Lieutenant of Ireland (slain by O Brin and the Irish of Leinster) to whom he intended the Crown of England, if He failed of issue; To the furnishing of which Expedition He had extorted Money on all hands, taking up Carriages, Victuals, and other necessaries, without any recompence, whereby the hatred of His Government grew universal: [Page 201]Secondly, John Duke of Lancasters death, which happened about this time,Thomas Walsingh. p. 357. n. 1. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 553. n. 5. Tho. Walsingham, p. 358. n. 5. upon whose Estate the King most unjustly seizeth, banishing the new rightful Duke of Lancaster, Henry, not for a few yeares, but for ever.
Henry Duke of Lancaster therefore laying hold on this opportunity (accompanyed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the late Earl of Arundels Son and Heir, with three Ships which he borrowed of the Duke of Britaine, and not above 60 persons) sets saile for England, and hovering a while upon the Coast, the better to observe the countenance of his Affaires, lands at Ravenshire in Yorkshire, Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 554. n. 16. where Henry Earl of Northumberland, his son Lord Henry Percy, Ralph Earl of Westmerland, with great numbers of the Nobility, Gentry and Commons resort to him, continuing their sollicitation for his acceptance of the Crown, whiles the Duke pretends his coming to be only for the Inheritance descended to him from his Father: Before he had advanced as far as Berkeley his Army was grown very numerous, and all the Castles in those parts were surrendred to him.
The Duke of York left Governor of the Kingdom during the Kings absence in Ireland, Thomas Walsingham, p. 358 n. 11. used all diligence to raise Forces to oppose Lancaster; but, the Peoples protestations that they would not hurt the Duke, whom the knew to be wronged, were so general, that the Duke of York could effect little: so that Lancaster with an Army of 60000 Men Marches to Bristol, Thomas Walsingham, p. 358 n. 31. Ypodigma Neustriae, 554. n. 21. besieges the Castle and takes it, and in it William Earl of Wiltshire, Bushie and Green, whose heads were the next day severed from their bodies. Six weeks the Duke was in England before King Richard had notice, by reason of the contrary winds, which as soon as he understood he resolved upon his return, but was disswaded by the fatal advice of the Duke of Aumarle; however He sent the Earl of Salisbury before, promising to follow himself within six dayes. The Earl landed at Conway, and soon got an Army of 40000, but the King not coming at His time, the Soldiers suspecting He was dead, though by the Earles perswasion they continued together some time longer, at length disbanded and went away; eighteen dayes after the Earl departed,The Walsingham, p. 358. n. 37. the King (having secured the sons of the Dukes of Glocester and Lancaster in Trym Castle) took shipping, being in no fear of prevailing; but, hearing of the revolt of His Castles, the death of His Counsellors, and that the greater part of the Nobility and Commons forsook Him, He fell to despair, and though His Soldiers offered to live and die with Him, yet he dismisseth his Family, bidding his Steward Sir Thomas Percy and others to reserve themselves for better times, and the next night,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 554. n. 52. with the Dukes of Surrey and Exeter, the Bishop of Carlisle and others, stole away from the Army to Conway Castle.
Lancaster, upon notice of the Kings return out of Ireland, comes by short Marches to Chester, where he sent for his own Son, and the Duke of Glocesters out of Ireland, and the Archbishop of [Page 202] Canterbury, with the Earl of Northumberland to King Richard at Conway Castle: The sum of whose demands were,Thomas Walsingham, p. 358. n. 50. That if He and eight whom he would name, might have honourable allowance, with the assurance of a quiet private life, He would resign His Crown; this the Earl of Northumberland swore should be performed: whereupon the King forthwith departs in their company to Flint, from whence, after a short conference with the Duke,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 554. n. 36. they ride to Chester, attended by the Lancastrian Army; from thence they travel to London, and the King is lodged in the Tower. After this a Parliament is called by the Duke of Lancaster in K. Richards name,Tho. Walsingham, p. 359. n. 1. in which many miscarriages of his Government were drawn up in 33 Articles, and laid to his Charge, upon which he is Adjudged to be deposed, whereof being advised, He is Councelled rather voluntarily to resign His Crown, then to be forced thereunto, which on Monday the 29 of September 1399.Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 554. n. 41. He did solemnly in the presence of divers Lords and others sent to Him to the Tower for that purpose, reading it before them all Himself, and taking His Signet from His Finger, puts it upon the Duke of Lancasters, desiring he might be His Successor: The Resignation being shewed to the Parliament,Tho. Walsingham, p. 359. n. 32. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 555. n. 1. was presently by the whole Body of them accepted (the Loyal and Magnanimous Bishop of Carlisle excepted) and the Sentence of Deposition pronounced by Commissioners appointed to that purpose, after which Duke Henry puts in his feigned Claime to the Kingdom, is Elected, Crowned, and succeeds his Cosin King Richard (after He had Reigned xxii. yeares, iii. moneths, and viii. dayes.) by the Name of Henry IV.
The deposed King was immediately removed to Leeds Castle in Kent, and from thence to Pomfret (to the end that by often changing He might either more secretly be dispatched, or more uncertainly found) where (it is reported) He was served with costly Meats; but not suffered to eate, and dyed of forced Famine:Thomas Walsingham, p. 363 n. 50. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 556. n. 30. Others say, of a voluntary pining of Himself: But, one Writer, who would seem to have the perfect intelligence of this affair, maketh report, That, King Henry (after He had with much difficulty defeated those Conspirators which designed His death, and King Richards Restauration) sitting at His Table sad and pensive, brake forth into these words, Have I no faithful friend that will deliver me of Him whose life will breed destruction to me, and disturbance to the Kingdom? upon which speech one called Sir Pierce of Extone presently parted from the Court with eight Men in his company and went to Pomfret, and all Armed enter the Chamber where the King was at dinner, whereupon King Richard perceiving their design and His own danger, putting the Table from Him advances to the foremost, and wresting the Bill out of His hands, slew four of His assailants, but at last being forced towards his chair, upon which Sir Pierce stood, He, with his Poleax stroke out His braines,King Richards Death. upon St. Valentines day, in the year 1399.Tho. Walsingham, p. 363. n. 50. An. 1 H. 4. His Body was embalmed and covered with Lead all but the face, [Page 203]
Illustrissimo Domino Dn [...] ROBERTO Comiti de SVNDERLAND, Baroni SPENCE de WORMELEIGHTON, Figuram hanc, Monumenti RICHARDI II.de Regin, H.D.D.D.R.
Sub petra l [...]a [...].
RICHARDVS SECVNDVS HIC IACET IMMITI CONSVMPTVS MORTE RICHARDVS 1399 FVISSE FELICEM MISERRIMVM
[Page 204]and brought to St. Pauls Church, where it was for three dayes exposed to publick view,Ypodigma, Neustriae, p. 556. n. 30. John Weevers Funeral Monuments, p. 471. and afterwards obscurely interred at Langley in Hertfordshire, in the Church of the Fryers Predicants; but by the appointment of King Henry V. removed from thence with great Honour in a Chair Royal, Himself and his Nobility attending the Sacred Reliques of this Anointed King, which he solemnly interred in the Abbey of Westminster amongst his Royal Ancestors, and founded a Chantry to celebrate Mass weekly for the Soul of King Richard, and Annually 20 l. in Pence to be distributed to the Poor. He also erected for Him and His first Queen, Anne, a glorious Tombe of Grey Marble, upon the South-side the Chappel of the Kings, at the Head of King Edward III. upon which lie their Portraitures of gilt Copper, the Figure of which is delineated in the precedent Page: This following Latine Epitaph is upon the verge thereof, deciphering the Lineaments of His Body, and Qualities of His Mind, which to any who knowes upon what points He was put out of Majesty and State, may seem strange, if not ridiculous: Thus it runs, beginning on the Northside at the Foot,
In a Charter of this King,E. Registro Westmonasteri [...] ensi. dated at Westminster upon the 28 day of November, in the third year of His Reign, He is stiled Ricardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae et Franciae et Dominus Hiberniae (using the Title of England before that of France in all His Instruments and Commissions that I have ever yet seen) but on His Great Seal exhibited in the 190 Page of this III. Book, Thomas Walsingh. p. 259. n. 48. & p. 269. n. 52. France is placed in the first quarter of His Armes, and it is circumscribed, Ricardus Dei: Gracia: Rex: Francie: et: Anglie: et: Ons: Hivernie.
In the 21 year of His Government He caused the great Hall of His Pallace at Westminster to be repaired, both the Walls, Windows and Roof as it now stands, adorning it with Escocheons of His Armes, Crest and Devises,Harding; cap. 193. in which 10000. persons are reported to be daily fed at this Kings Charge and Expence.
8. THOMAS, Earl of NORFOLKE and SƲFFOLKE, and Marshall of ENGLAND, Surnamed of BROTHERTON.
CHAP. VI.
This Thomas Earl of Norfolke did bear, Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a file of 3 points argent. And his Seal exhibited in the 121. Page of this Third Book, annexed to his Charter dated at Tweedmouth, An. 7 Ed. 3. represents you with the same Arms which the Mowbrays Dukes of Norfolke, his descendants (discontinuing their Silver Lyon in a field Gules) did beare, both to honour themseves, and to shew their descent from a Prince of the Blood-Royal. The Holands Earls of Kent and Dukes of Surrey, descended from Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent, brother of this Thomas, forsook the Arms of their House, which were, Azure, a Lyon Rampant guardant, and semee of Flowers de Lize, Argent, and took the Princely Coat of Woodstock, viz. Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant or, within a Border, argent: And for the same reason the Staffords Dukes of Buckingham, leaving their Cheveron gules in a field gold, assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Earl of Buckingham, which was Quarterly, France and England, a Border argent. THis Prince was Fifth Son of King Edward the First (but Eldest Son by His second Wife Margaret, Daughter of Philip the Hardy King of France)Penes will: Pierepoint Armigerum, lib. 119. p. 29. born at Brotherton a little Village in Yorkshire, upon the first day of June in the Year 1300. from which place he had his Surname; and was called Thomas, from Thomas de Corbridge Archbishop of York, who Christned him and gave him his Name. King Edward the Second, his half-Brother, by aChart. An. 6 Ed. 2. n. 30, 31, 32, &c. in cedula & Parl. 3 H. 6. m. 4. Charter dated at Westminster, on the sixteenth day of December, in the fixth year of His Raign, Anno 1312. granted to this Thomas and his heires the Earldome of Norfolke: And afterwards the same King made him Marshal of England byChart. 9 Ed. 2. n. 32. Patent, dated at Lincoln the 10th day of February in the ninth year of His Reign, Anno 1315. (at what time He also gave him the Verge of the Marshalship) to him and the heires-male of his body lawfully begotten, and for want of such issue wholly to revert to the said King and His Heires. In hisClausian. 6 E. 3. m. 17. in dorso. Deed dated at London on the fifth day of August, An. 6 Edw 3. he wrote himself, Thomas Comes Norff: et Suff: et Marescallus Angliae, &c. And in aEx Cartis Will. le Neue militis Clarenceaux Regis Armorum. Grant in French, dated An. 7 Edw. 3. to which his Seal is annexed, Thomas filz du noble Roy, Comte de Northfolke et Suffolke Mareschal d'Engleterre, in both which Instruments he is stiled Earl of Suffolke.
This Thomas Earl of Norfolke Claus. an. 37 Ed. 3. m. 28. dorso. afterwards passed all his Estate in the Counties of Buckingham, Norfolk and Suffolke, to King Edward the Third, and dying without leaving issue male, was interred in the Choire of the Abbey of St. Edmonds bury, An. 1338. where (saith Mr. Weever) once stood a goodly Monument erected to his Memory,Weever, p. 726. now wholly defaced.
He Marryed two Wives, the first of which wasPat. 9 Ed. 2. part 2. m. 10. Alice daughter of Sir Roger Halys of Harwich, and by her had issue, after whose death he took to his second Wife Mary (whoEscheat, an. 36 Ed. 3. part. 2. n. 9. dyed Anno 36 Ed. 3.) daughter of William Lord Roos (Widdow to William Lord Brewes of Brember and Gower) she was after marryed to Sir Ralph Cobham Knight, by whom she had a Son (Sir John Cobham) commonly called the son of Mary the Countess Marshall.
Children of THOMAS Earl of NORFOLK by ALICE HALYS his first Wife.
9. EDWARD PLANTAGENET only Son of Thomas of Brotherton, dyed without issue in the life-time of his Father. Brooke, York-Herauld, uncorrected by Ʋincent, Rouge-Croix, Vincent, p. 326. makes him to Marry Beatrix seventh daughter of Roger Mortimer first Earl of March, afterwards re-marryed to Thomas Brews.
9. MARGARET PLANTAGENET, Duchess of Norfolke, eldest daughter and co-heir, whose History followeth in the next Chapter.
9.Fines, 12 E. 3. m. 3. Claus. 13 E. 3. part 1. m. 33. ALICE PLANTAGENET the younger daughter and coheir of Thomas, was marryed to Edward Mountague, and had issue Joane her only daughter and heir (Ex bundel. probat. aetatum. ab an. 30. usque 41 Ed. 3. born at Bungey in Norfolke, and there Baptized An. 23. of Edward the Third)Esceat. an. 5 R. 2. n. 57. Wife of William de Ʋfford (after her death Earl of Suffolk) but this Joane dying issuless, her Aunt Margaret came to be her heir. Jucatores dicunt quod Will. Ʋfford nuper comes Suffolke tenuit per legem Angliae post mortem Johannae nuper uxoris suae filiae Aliciae nuper uxoris Edwardi de Monteacuto, sororis Margaretae Mareschal nunc Comitissae Norfolk, filiarum et haeredum Thomae de Brotherton nuper Marescalli Angliae unum Ten: in London, &c.
9. MARGARET MARSHALL, Duchess of NORFOLKE and Lady SEGRAVE.
CHAP. VII.
This Margarets Seal, in the 122. page of this Third Book, represents you with her Armes supported by an Angel, which were, Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a file of 5 points, argent, between two colateral Esatcheons, that on the dexter side charged with the Coat of her first Husband John Lord Segrave, who did bear Sable, a Lyon Rampant Argent Crowned, or And that on the senister side containing the Armes of Sir Walter de Manny her second husband, viz. or 3 Cheveronels, Sable. This Seal is of pale red wax, annexed to her Charter in French, dated September 26. An.—R. 2. and is circumscribed ✚ Sigillum: Margarete: Comitisse: Norfolchie: et: Domine: de: Segrave: Penes Edwardum Walker Mil: Gart. Pr. Regem Armorum. The Armes also of John Lord Segraeve and Duchess Margaret were impaled in an East-window of Mountsorrel Church in the County of Leicester. Penes H. St. George Ar. foecial. nom. Richmond, lib. J. 33. p. 100. THis Lady was eldest daughter and co-heir of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolke, and after the death of her Neece Joane Countess of Suffolke had his whole Inheritance, and was Countess of Norfolke. At the Coronation of Richard II. she exhibired herEx Rot. Clausarum arum de an. 1 R. 2. m. 45. Petition for the Marshalcie of England, to be executed by her Deputy, urging the example of Gilbert Marshall Earl of Strighul, who performed the same office at the Coronation of King Henry the Second, but the Marshalcie, being by the death of her Father without issue-male, in the hands of the King to dispose of at pleasure, and the time before the Coronation, too short to determine the matter,Clans. An. 1 R. 2. n. 45. Henry Lord Percy was appointed by the King to execute the said Office for that time, till a final determination might be made therein.
In aP [...]nes Ed. Walker mil. Gart. Prin. Reg. Armorum Deed dated the 26th day of September, Anno [...] Richard the Second, she writes, in her stile, Margaret Marshal Countess of Norfolke (as heir to her Father) and Lady of Segraue; and afterwards was (for the greatness of her birth, her large revenues and wealth)Chart. an. 21 R. 2. created Dutchess of Norfolke fo terme of life by the same King Richard the Second, by Charter bearing date on the 29th day of September, in the 21th year of His raign. She departed this life upon the 24th day of March, in the first year of Henry 4. Anno 1399. and wasSo saith Book York-Herald, p. 156. Inq. Anno 43 Edw. 3. [...] art. 2. interred at the Fryersminors (vulgarly called the Minories) in London, having outlived her two Husbands: The first of which was John Lord Segraue, who dyed in the 27th year of King Edw. 3. by whom she had issue, and after his decease was re-marryed unto Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter, Lord of the Town of Manny in the Diocess of Cambray: Weever fun. mon. p. 432. He founded a Chappel of the Order of Carthusians, and built there a Monastery, for the health of King Edward the third, and Dame Margaret his wife, and was there buried in his own Church, deceasing in the same year that he laid the foundation vizan. 1371. his death was much lamented by the King, Nobility and Commons of England; for, with singular commendations he had served King Edward the Third in His French wars, [Page 208]and was employed by Him on several Embassies: his Obsequies were performed with great solemnity, King Edward and all His Children, with the great Prelates and Barons of the Realm being present. And although Brook, York-Herauld,Weever, p. 433. makes Margaret Dutchess of Norfolke to be buryed in the Minories, yet Stow in his Survey saith, she was here interred with this Sir Walter Manny her second husband.
Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke, by JOHN Lord SEGRAVE her first Husband.
In Pale, Mowbray and Segrave, viz. Gules, a Lyon Rampant argent, and Sable a Lyon rampant argent, crowned proper. 10. ELIZABETH SEGRAVE Lady Mowbray, their daughter and heir, was the Wife of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme, Esceat. an. 43 E. 3. who dyed beyond Sea upon the Feast of Sr. Botolph in the 42 year of the Reign of King Edward 3. leaving issue by her two sons, John and Thomas.
Mowbray did bear Gules, a Lyon Rampant, argent. 11. JOHN Lord MOWBRAY Earl of Nottingham, eldest son and heir of Elizabeth Segrave, and John Lord Mowbray of Axholme, Tho. Walsingham, p. 197. n. 48. was created into the dignity of Earl of Nottingham at the Coronation of King Richard the Second, in the year 1377. which honour he enjoyed untill the 18th year of his age,Esceat. an. 6 R. 2. n. 58. Stowes Survey of London, p. 438. and then (leaving his Mother alive) deceased upon the tenth day of February, in the sixth year of the reign of King Richard II. An. 1382. and was buryed in the White-Fryers (or Carmelite-Fryers) in London, his brother Thomas being found his heir of the age of 17 years and upward.
11. THOMAS MOWBRAY second son succeeded his brother in his estate, and was created Earl of Nottingham, Earl Marshal of England, and Duke of Norfolke: See more of him in the following Chapter.
Segrave, Sable, a Lyon Rampant argent crowned proper. 10. ANNE SEGRAVE the younger daughter of Margaret Countess of Norfolke, and John Lord Segrave, was Lady Abbess of Barking in the County of Essex.
Children of MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke, by Sir WALTER MANNY her second Husband.
Manny, Or, three Cheverone [...] Sable. 10. THOMAS MANNY their only son, was, being young, drowned in a Well at Derford in Kent, in the life-time of his father.
10. ANNE MANNY Countess of Pembroke, only daughter and heir of Sir Walter de Manny by Duchess Margaret, Inq. an. 46 Edw. 3. n. 38. aged 18 yeares at the death of her Father, was marryed to John [Page 209]Lord Hastings Earl of Pembrook, son of Lawrence Earl of Pembrook, by Agnes his wife daughter of Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore, and first Earl of March. This John Earl of Pembrook being but 25 yeares of age,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 528. n. 60. This John Earl of Pembroke did bear quarterly, first Hastings, viz. or, a Maunch Gules, and secondly, Valence, viz. Barry, Argent and Azure, an Orle of Martlets, Gules, which Armes are enamelled on the north-side of King Edw. III. His Tomb at Westminster, he being noted to be the first subject that bare 2 Coates quarterly. was sent by King Edward III. to raise the siege of Rochell, An. 1372. but in his voyage for France was taken by Henry the usurper of Castile, and with 160. others carried into Spain, where, after two yeares imprisonment, he was sold to Bertrand Cleykyn a Nobleman of France, with whom having agreed for his Ransom, was yet at his departure poisoned at a Banquet, and dyed in France, the 16th day of April An. 1375. (his Ransome-money being come to Calais to redeem him) leaving issue by the Lady Anne Manny, Ibidem, p. 530. n. 13. his only son named also
This John bare Quarterly, 1. Brotherton Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a label of 3 points, argent. 2. Hastings, or a Maunch gules 3. Valence, Barry, argent and azure an Orle of Martlets gules. The 4th At the first. which quarterings were so depicted in the roof of Christ-church in London, vide, Vincent, p. 420. But in a window of the said Church, he did bear quaterly, in the first quarter, Brotherton; in the second Hastings and Valence Quarterly; the third as the second, the fourth as the first: vide penes H. S. George ar. Foecialem nom Richmond. 11. JOHN HASTINGS Earl of Pembroke, three yeares of age at the death of his father, after whose decease he was Earl of Pembroke, Lord Hastings, Weshford, and Aburgavenny, by reason of whose Minority King Edward III constituted William Lord Beauchamp Custos of the County of Pembroke. Many years after, this Earl John being with King Richard II. at Woodstock in Oxfordshire, in the time of Christmas, was at a Tournament there held,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 544. n. 53. slain by Sir John St. John, in the year 1390. after he had been Earl 14 years.
He took to wife Philip, the third daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, but dying without issue, she was re-married to Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and Surrey. This John was interred in the Fryers-Minors within Newgate in London, and his inheritance went to his Cosin Sir Edw. Hastings Knight, who, for some displeasure taken against him by the King,Esceat. 2 H. 4. n. 54. post mortem Hastings. was committed to the Fleet, where he dyed without issue.
II. THOMAS MOWBRAY Duke of NORFOLKE Earl Marshall of ENGLAND, and Earl of NOTTINGHAM,
Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke did (by the grant of King Richard the II) bear in his Seal, His Arms per pale, the one of St. Edward the Confessor, and the other of Thomas of Brotherton Mar [...]hall of England, and in place of a Crest, a Lyon passant guardant gorged with a ducal Coronet upon a Chapeau, with 2. small collateral Escocheons, of Mowbray, or Mowbray and Segrave, encompassed with two Ostrich Feathers, vide Vincent, p. [...]89. where the Figure thereof is exhibited. At the intended Combat at Coventry betwixt this Duke Thomas and Henry Duke of Hereford, He entred the Lists on Horseback, his horse barded with Crimson Velvet, embroydered richly with Lyons of silver (his Armes) and Mulbery-Trees, His Rebus, to express the name of Mowbray, his surname. WAs the second son of John Lord Mowbray of Axholme and Elizabeth his wife, daughter and heir of John Lord Segrave by Margaret his wife, daughter and at length heir of Thomas of Brotherton, fifth Son of King Edward I. He succeeded his brother John in his Inheritance, and was also advanced to his Honour of Earl of Nottingham by King Richard II. upon the 12th day of February in the sixth year of his Reign,Claus. an. 5. H 4. m. 7. An. 1382. (per cincturam gladii) to him and the heires-male of his body, &c. And by Patent, bearing date the 12 day of February in the 9th year of Richard II. he had granted to him the Title and Office of Earl-Marshal of England, with the same Habendum (being the first Earl Marsharl of England, Pat. an. 15 R. 2. pars sacunda. for before his time they were only Marshals) In a Charter bearing date 11th of January, An. 15 R. 2. he is stiled Thomas Earl Marshal and Nottingham, Captain of the Town of Calais, &c. And upon the 29th day of September, Chart. an. 21. R. 2. in the 21 year of King Richard II. An. 1397. the said King advanced him to the dignity of Duke of Norfolke, to him and the heires male of his body, &c. with an annuity of 40 Markes out of his Exchequer.
Notwithstanding all which favours, this Thomas (with Henry of Bollingbroke Duke of Hereford) was banished the Realme,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 551. n. 5 [...]. An. 22 R. 2. (that day, whereon twelve Moneths before he had Arrested Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester, whom by the Kings order he sent to Calais, where he was Murthered) because that he the said Henry had complained to this Thomas of the Kings evil Government; with all which this Thomas made the King acquainted, But upon the Kings hearing the matter, what the Duke of Norfolke affirmed, was by the Duke of Hereford as stoutly denyed, whereupon ensued a Challenge, and a day assigned for trial thereof, but the King by the advice of his Council forbade the Combate, banished Duke Henry for ten years, and this Duke Thomas for terme of life, who traveling into Italy, and thence to Venice, Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 552. n. 16. dyed there with grief in the year 1400. (An. 1 H. 4.) and was buryed in the Abbey of St. George in that City.
In Pale, Brotherton, viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a Label of 3 points argent. And, Strange of Blackmere, viz. Argent, 2 Lyons passant Gules. This Thomas had two Wives, the first whereof was Elizabeth the daughter of John le Strange of Blackmere, but she dyed without [Page 211]issue upon the 23th day of August in the 7th year of King Richard II. by reason whereof all her inheritance fell to Ancharet Strange her Aunt,Esceat, an. 7 R. 2. n. 60. Mother of John Lord Talbot of Gooderich-Castle, first Earl of Shrewsbury.
He took to his second Wife Elizabeth Fitz-Alan sister and coheir of Thomas Earl of Arundel, To the Indenture made between this Elizabeth and her third Husband Gerard Ufflete, dated 18 of April, An. 12 H. 4. her seal of pale red wax is annexed (see the figure thereof, p. 123.) upon which, her Armes, being quarterly Fitz Alan and Warren, are impaled with the Coat of Brotherton, which Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke her first husband did bear, as I have noted in my observations upon his Armes. The Seal is circumscribed, Sigillum: Elizabethe: ducisse: Norfolchie. by whom he had issue several children; And she out-living him, was the second time marryed to Sir Robert Gowsel Knight, and after his death I find she had a third husband,Penes Edw. Walker milit. Garterum prin. Regem Armorum. called Gerard Ʋfflete, who is named with her in an Indenture dated at Epworth the 18th day of April, An. 12 H. 4. after which, her death happened in the third year of Henry VI.
Children of THOMAS MOWBRAY first Duke of Norfolke by Elizabeth FITZALAN his second Wife.
12. THOMAS MOWBRAY eldest son and heir,Tho. Walsingham, p. 373. n. 11. commonly called the Earl Marshal,Mowbray and Holand, per Pale. was beheaded at York (with Richard Scroope Archbishop of York) in the sixth year of Henry IV. An. 1405. for conspiring against that King,Inq. an. 6 H. 4. n. 44. & an. 8 H. 4. n. 76. per nomen Tho. Comitis Marescalli. and was interred in the Cathedral of that City: He took to wife Constance only daughter of John Holand Duke of Exceter and Earl of Huntington, stiled in the Office after her death Constancia nuper Comitissa Marshal, who deceased without issue by this Thomas in the 16th year of H. 6. and Edmond Grey was found her heir of the age of 24 years,Inq. an. 16 H. 6. n. 59. which Edmond, was her eldest son by her second husband John Lord Grey of Ruthyn, from whom the three branches of the Greys Earles of Kent are descended.
12. JOHN MOWBRAY Duke of Norfolke, &c. second son of Thomas Duke of Norfolke and younger brother of Duke Thomas, This John, in his Grant dated at London the 20 day of January, An. 1 H. 5. is stiled Johan Comte Mareschall et de Nottingham Mareschall d'Engleterre Seigneur de Mowbray de Segrave et de Gowere; His Seal (of pale red wax) is charged with the Armes of Brotherton, betwixt 2 Escocheons of Mowbray; and as many Ostrich Feathers. The circumscription is much defaced, these words only remaining, Comitis: Ma [...]alli: Nottinghamie: Dni. Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Gar. Prin. Regis Arm. was restored to the Earldom of Nottingham, An. 1 Hen. 5. with the Office of Earl-Marshal. And afterwards in the third year of H. 6. he preferred his Petition in Parliament to have Place and Precedence above Richard Beanchamp Earl of Warwick his Cousin,Ex Rot. Parliamenti tertii apud Westminst. an. 3 H. 6. m. 4. articul. 13. as the Earles of Norfolk had formerly had; And in the same alleaged his descent from the Royal Blood and Armes-Royal, and also to be restored to the Dukedom of Norfolke, as next heir-male (his Father dying without attaindor) which Petition being heard, the King at the same time restored him to the said Dukedom, and thereby ended the contest for Precedency betwixt him and the [Page 212]Earl of Warwick; he deceased at his Manour of Eppeworth in the Isle of Axholme on the 19th day of October, An. 11 H. 6.Inq. capta 20 Ianuarii, an. 11 H. 6. n. 43. in the year 1432. and was there buryed in the Abbey of Carthusians, leaving issue (by Katherine Nevil his wife) daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland (and Joan his wife daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster) John Mowbray, In a Window of Tauestock Church in the County of Devon, stood the Armes of this John Duke of Norfolke and Elianor Bourchier his Wife, viz. Per Pale, gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a Label of 3 points Argent, and quarterly, Bourchier and Lovaine, viz. argent, a cross ingrayled gules, inter 4 water bougets sable; and, gules, a fesse, argent, between 10 billets, or, Penes H. St. George ar. Richmond. second of the name, and third Duke of Norfolke, Pat. an. 14 H. 6. m. 9. who took to wife Elianor only daughter of William Bourchier Earl of Ewe, and had issue, John Mowbray third of the name, and the last Duke of Norfolke of this Family, who (by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of John Talbot first Earl of Shrewsbury) had issue his only child named Anne, marryed to Richard of Shrewsbury second Son of King Edward the IV. by whom not having issue, her Fathers inheritance was divided betwixt the Howards and Berkleys who descended from Margaret, and Issabel, daughters of Thomas Mowbray the first Duke of Norfolke.
Sir Robert Howard this Margarets husband did beare, gules a Bend inter 6 cross croslets fiche argent, which shield is carved upon his Tombe in East-Winch-Church in the County of Norfolke, this part of their Epitaph only remaining ‘Animabus: Domini: Roberrt: Noward: militis: et Margarete: uxoris: sue’ Vide Weever Fun. Monuments, page 842 & 843. 12. MARGARET MOWBRAY Lady Howard, eldest daughter of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke, and of Elizabeth Fitz-Alan his second wife,Esceat an. 29 H. 6. Norfolke Suffolke. was marryed to Sir Robert Howard Knight (son of Sir John Howard Knight, by Alice his wife daughter of William Tendering) and by him had issue John Howard, created a Baron by King Edward the IV. and Duke of Norfolke by King Richard III. being the stemme of that illustrious Family of Howard, which hath branched it self into one Duke, five Earles, one Viscount, and one Baron; all now flourishing 1673, viz. Thomas Duke of Norfolke, Henry Earl of Norwich and Earl-Marshal of England, Charles Earl of Nottingham, James Earl of Suffolke, Charles Earl of Berkshire, Charles Earl of Carlisle, William Viscount Stafford, and Edward Baron Howard of Escrick, all Peers of this Kingdom, and of the Sur-name of Howard.
Per pale, Berklcy, viz. Gules, a Cheveron inter 10 Crosses patee 4, 2, 1, 2, and 1, argent, and Brotherton, viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a Label of 3 points, argent. 12. ISSABEL MOWBRAY Lady Berkley, E. fol. 143. second daughter of Thomas Duke of Norfolke, was first marryed to Sir Henry Ferrers Knight (that died in the life-time of his Father) son of William Lord Ferrers of Groby, and of Philip his wife, daughter of Roger Lord Clifford of Appleby, by whom he had issue his onely daughter Elizabeth Ferrers the wife of Edward Grey, second Son of Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn. This Issabel Mowbray was the second time marryed to James Lord Berkley, and by him had issue two sons, viz. William the elder, created Marquess Berkley, who dyed issuless: and Maurice Lord Berkley second son, Progenitor of the present George Baron Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester.
8. EDMOND, Earl of KENT, Surnamed of WOODSTOCK.
CHAP. VIII.
Concerning the Border, by Writers in Heraldy assigned for a difference to the youngest son; we have three examples in the Royal Family; The first being in the Armes of this Edmond Earl of Kent, the youngest son of King Edw. I. who bare, Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a Border argent. Secondly, of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester, the youngest son of King Edw. III. whose Armes were, Quarterly, France semee, and England, a Border argent. And Thirdly, of Humphry also Duke of Glocester the youngest son of King Henry IV. whose Escocheon containing the Armes of France and England, quarterly, was also encompassed with a Border argent, which three Princes being sent out of the world by violent deaths, (Edmond being Beheaded, Thomas Smothered, and Humphrey Poisoned) we will not positively averr, was the reason why the use of this Border was declined by the youngest sons of our succeeding Kings, but its most certain that we find it not since about any of their Escocheons. The Armes of Margaret Wake his wife being, Or 2 Barrs Gules, and 3 Torteaux in Chief, are impaled with Earl Edmond's in a Window in Chesterfield-Church in the County of Derby. vide L. 4. fol. 18. Lib. in Collegio Armorum. KIng Edward I.Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 490. n. 48. (by Margaret His second wife, eldest daughter of Philip III. surnamed the Hardy, King of France) had issue two sons, Thomas surnamed of Brotherton, and this Edmond His sixth Son but second by his Mother,Penes Hen. Pierpoint, Arm. Lib. 119. p. 29. who was delivered of him at the Kings Mannor of Woodstock in Oxfordshire upon the 5th day of August, An 1031. in the 29th year of his Fathers reign,Penes Will. Dugdale, Arm. Norroy Reg. Armorum Lib. AAI. fol. 98. and Baptized Edmond, by the Bishop of Chichester.
He was created Earl of Kent (per cincturam gladii) by King Edward II. his half-brother, upon the 28th day of July, in the 15th year of his reign, An. 1321. And after at a Councel held at Winchester in the fourth year of the reign of King Edward III. his Nephew, An. 1329. on the morrow after the Feast of St. Gregory, this Edmond Earl of Kent was Arrested, and on the vigil of St. Cutbert adjudged to die for high Treason; for abetting several of the Nobility to plot the delivery of King Edward II. out of prison;Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 510. n. 38. Inq. an. 4 Ed. 3. n. 38. who had indeed been murthered near twelve moneths before, for which (by the malice of Qu. Issabel, who took upon her to Govern all during the Minority of the King her Son, and Roger Lord Mortimer her Minion) he was beheaded at Winchester, after he had stood upon the Scaffold from noon till five a clock in the evening, expecting the deadly stroak, which no one would give him, till a base wretch of the Marshalsea was sent, who performed it.
This Edmond took to Wife Margaret Wake, daughter of John Lord Wake and Joan his wife, and sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydell in the County of Northampton, who deceased upon the 21th day of May, Esceat. 23 E. 3. p. 1. n. 75. An. 23 Ed. 3. leaving this Margaret Countess of Kent his heir, of the age of about forty years.
Children of EDMOND Earl of KENT, by MARGARET WAKE his Wife.
9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET, eldest Son, succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Kent, vide Chap. IX.
9. JOHN PLANTAGENET, second Son, was Earl of Kent after the death of his brother Edmond, without issue, of whom see more in the X. Chap. of this III. Book.
9. JOANE PLANTAGENET only daughter of Edmond Earl of Kent, and sister and heir of John Earl of Kent, whose History followeth (that of her brother John) in the XI. Chap. of this III. Book.
9. EDMOND PLANTAGENET, Earl of KENT.
CHAP. IX.
THis Edmond, Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a Border, argent. eldest son and heir of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent, and Margaret his wife, sister and heir of Thomas Lord Wake of Lydel, Parliament. an. 4 Ed. 3. p. 1. Pat. an. 5 Ed. 3. was in a Parliament held An. 5 Ed. 3. [...]restored to the Earldom of Kent; and died the Kings Ward without issue, in the sixth year of the reign of Edward III. leaving his brother John to succeed him in the said Earldom.
9. JOHN PLANTAGENET, Earl of KENT.
CHAP. X.
HE was second Son of Edmond of Woodstock, The Armes of this John and Elizabeth his wife were painted in a Glass window in the Cathedral Church of Lychfield, being party per pale Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a border argent; and Juliers, viz. or, a Lyon rampant sable. visit. Staff. C. 10. fol. 160. b. in Coll. Arm. and succeeded his brother Edmond (dying without issue) in the Earldom of Kent; by which Title he sate in Parliament in the 25 year of King Edward III.Inq. an. 26 Ed. 3. n. 54. Not. And upon St. Stephens day in the year following (viz. An. 26 Ed. 3.) he deceased without issue, having married Elizabeth a daughter of the Duke of Juliers', who after his death was the Wife of Eustace Dabridgecort, second son of the Lord Dabridgecort of Henault, Pat. an. 13 R. 2. m. 15. by whom she had issue Sir Sanchius Dabridgecourt, one of the Founders of the most noble Order of the Garter; This Countess Elizabeth afterwards took upon her the Habit of a Nun in the Abbey of Waverley, and departed this life about the 12 year of King Henry IV.
9. JOANE PLANTAGENET, Princess of WALES, and Countess of KENT.
CHAP. XI.
The Lady Joane in the life-time of her first husband Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent, did bear, Party per Pale Holand and Kent, viz. Azure, Semee of Flowers de Lize and a Lyon rampant guardant, Argent; and Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant, or, a Border, argent. Her Armes Impaled also with those of Prince Edward her third husband are carved upon the North-side the Tombe of Queen Philippa in West-minster-Abbey, and were painted in a Window in Christchurchs near New gatemarket. THis Lady Joane was the only daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent, sixt and youngest son of King Edward I. sister to Edmond, and sister and heir to John Earl of Kent, at whose death happening in the 26 year of the reign of Edward III.Inq. capta 13 Februtrii an. 27 Ed. 3. she had passed the 25th year of her age (being for her admirable beauty called, The Fair Maid of Kent.)
She was at the same time the Wife of Sir Thomas Holand Knight,Ibidem: one of the Founders of the most noble order of the Garter (second son of Sir Robert Holand of Lancashire Knight (and Maud his wife daughter and heir of Alan la Zouch) steward of the houshold to William Montague Earl of Salisbury, God. M. S. Miscel. R. Glover Somerset. and in right of this Joan his wife, by King Edward the third, created Earl of Kent, and Lord Wake of Lidell, and by her leaving issue, and having performed many brave acts in the Kings service, he departed this World on the 26 day of December, Esceat. an. 35 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 104. (An. 34 Ed. 3.) in the year 1360.
The before mentioned William Montague Earl of Salisbury was her second Husband, from whom she was divorced by consent, and he marryed another Noble Lady at Lambeth upon the 6th day of October, Out of the Book of Wills called Islip. An. 1361. in the presence of Roger Lord Laware, Edward Courtney, James Audley, &c.
Yet did this Countess Joane still retaine so much beauty and excellency, as to attract the admiration of that Martial Prince and heir apparent to the Crown of England, Edward, called the Black Prince, who out of a most sincere affection, (after he had declined several illustrious Matches) made choice of her for his wife, but by reason of their consanguinity (for she was Cosin-german to his Father King Edward III.) could not Marry) till a Dispensation from Pope Innocent VI. salved the matter.Lib. in Offic. Cantuar. vacat. Islip. f. 177. b. 17 & 18. a.
She also out-lived Prince Edward her third Husband, and had issue by him King Richard II. until the ninth year of whose reign she lived,Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 537. n. 40. but then (viz. 8 Iulii an. 1385.) deceased of Grief in Wallingford-Castle, after four dayes sickness, because the said King denyed her earnest suite for the Pardon of her son and his half-brother John Holand, Tho. Walsing ham, p. 316. n. 40. who had wickedly slain Ralphe son and heir of Hugh Earl Stafford. Her Corps (embalmed and wrapped in [Page 216]Lead) was ordered to be honorably entombed in the Church of the Fryers-minors at Stamford.
Children of JOANE Plantagenet Countess of KENT, by Sir THOMAS HOLAND Earl of KENT her first Husband.
In a Charter in French dated at London upon the eighth day of February, An. 11 R. 2.1387. This Thomas stiles himself Thomas de Holand Comte de Kent, & Seigneur de Wake, His Seal of Red Wax represented in this III. Book, p. 124. is appendant thereto, upon which is represented a Hind lodged under a Tree, gorgod with a Ducal Coronet, which was the Devise of his Mother the Countes Joane, And upon a shield hanging about the neck of the Hind Her Armes, being, Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a Border Argent. Which this Thomas Holand Earl of Kent assumed, discontinuing the Paternal Coate of his Family, as I have noted before. This Instrument is in the custody of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Peterborrow. 10.THOMAS HOLAND Earl of Kent and Lord Wake of Lydell eldest son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent (and Joane his Wife daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent) and halfe-brother by the Mothers side to King Richard the second, was after his fathers death Earl of Kent, and Lord Wake of Lydel; He was Marshal of England in the year 1380.M.S. Anot. D. p. 599. (An. 3 R. 2.) and made Constable of the Tower of London, upon the 4th day of July An. 13 R. 2.Inq. an. 13 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. He deceased in the year 1397. (An. 20 R 2.) and by his last will, appointed his Body to be interred in the Abbey of Brune, leaving issue by Alice his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel, four sons and six daughters, viz. Thomas Holand Earl of Kent and Duke of Surrey, beheaded at Circester, without issue,Chart. an. 21 R. 2. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 551. n. 58. An. 1400. Edmond Holand, Earl of Kent after his brother, who also deceased issueless, John Holand and Richard Holand who dyed young. Elianor Holand, first Marryed to Roger Mortimer Earl of March, and secondly to Edward Charlton Lord Powis. Joane Holand, first the wife of Edmond of Langley Duke of York, and secondly of Sir Henry Bromslet Knight. Margaret Holand also twice marryed, first to John Beaufort Earl of Somerset, and afterwards to Thomas Duke of Clarence. Elianor Holand the younger, the wife of Thomas Montague Earl of Salisbury. Elizabeth Holand Marryed to John Lord Nevil son and heir of Ralph Nevil first Earl of Westmerland. And Bridget Holand a Nun at Barking. From which Daughters many of the Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom derive themselves.
In a Grant to Iohn de Chancy, &c. dated at London upon the fourth day of April, An. 22 R. 2. This Iohn wrote in his stile, Iohannes Holand Dux Exon. Comes Huntingdon & Camerarius Anglie, to which his Seal of red wax (exhibited in the 124. Page of this third Book) is annexed, on which you have his shield hanging upon a Tree charged with the Armes of St. Edward the Confessor, differenced with a Laked of 3 points (an Augmentation granted to this Duke by King Richard II.) impaled with his Paternal Coate, which was Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant, or, a Border of France, which Border he gave to distinguish him from Thomas Holand Earl of Kent his elder brother, who did bear a plain Border Argent. The same Escocheon, Augmentation and Armes of this Iohn Duke of Exceter are to be seen in a fourth window of the Church of St. Bartholomew the Lesser near Smithfield. 10.JOHN HOLAND Duke of Exceter Earl of Huntington, and Chamberlain of England, second son of Sir Thomas Holand Earl of Kent (by Joane daughter of Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent) was created Earl of Huntington, An. 1388. in the 11th year of King Richard the second. Afterwards the said King by Letters Patent dated at Beauley-Abbey the fourth day of September in the 17th year of his reign, an. 1394. granted unto him the office of Chamberlain of England for terme of life: And on the 29th of September in the 21th year of the [Page 217]reign of the said King Richard II. his half-brother, This John was created into the dignity of Duke of Exceter, Chart. an. 21 R. 2. n. 23. and made Governour of Calais. But in the first year of King Henry IV. he was deposed from the Title of Duke, and in the same year beheaded at Pleshey in Essex, Tho. Walsingham, p. 363. n. 40. upon the third day after the Epiphanie, in the year 1400, for a Seditious Conspiracy against the life of King Henry the fourth, in the very place where the Duke of Glocester was Arrested by King Richard II. (which was in the base Court of the Castle of Pleshey) that he might seem to have been justly punished by way of satisfaction for the Duke of Glocesters death, of which he was thought to be a principal procurer, and lyeth buried in the Collegiate-Church there; upon one part of his dismembred Monument (saith Weever) carelesly cast here and there in the body of the Church,Weever, p. 637. were found these words, Here lyeth John Holland Erle of Exceter, Erle of Huntingdon, and Chamberlain of England, who dyed [...]
This John Duke of Exceter took to wife Elizabeth, second daughter of Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, and sister to King Henry IV. (who was afterward marryed to Sir Iohn Cornwal Knight Lord Fanhop) and by her had issue,
Richard Holand his eldest son, who dyed issuless upon the third day of December, An. 4 H. 5. and,
This Iohn upon his sumptaous Monument in St, Katherines Church near the Tower of London hath his Armes and Crest curiously carved in stone, being Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a Border Azure Flowery or, and on his Helme, upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine, a Lyon passant guardant crowned, and gorged with a Coller of France. The same Coat and Crest are upon his Seal affixed to a discharge dated the last day of Iune, An. 17 H. 6. in which he is stiled Iohannes Comes Huntingdon & de Ivory, ac Admirallus Anglie Hibernie & Aquitanie. Ex Chartis Edw. Walker mil. Garteri Prin. Regis Arm. The Armes of his Wife Anne Stafford, viz. OR, a Cheveron Gules, are impaled with his Coat upon the Tombe before-mentioned. Iohn Holand his second son, restored to the Dukedom of Exceter An. 22 H. 6. who wrote in his stile, Duke of Exceter, Earl of Huntington and Ivory, Lord of Sparre, Admiral of England, Ireland and Aquitaine, and Constable of the Tower of London: He lest issue, by Anne his first wife, Daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford (and Anne his wife daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester) his only son
It appeareth by this Henries Seal affixed to his Indenture dated the 9th day of April, an. 38 H. 6. in which he is stiled, The high and mighty Prince Henry Duke of Exeter, that his Armes were Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant or, a Border of France. Penes Will. Pierpoint Arm. Lib. 119. p. 58. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter, Earl of Huntington, &c. disinherited An. 1 Ed. 4. and found dead in the Sea betwixt Dover and Calais, without issue, (by Anne his wife daughter of Richard Duke of Yorke) but had two base sons, one named Robert, who,Visit. Deven & Cornwall, fol. 109. b. by Margaret his wife, had issue two daughters, Ioane married to Iohn Kindall of Treworgie in the County of Cornwal, and Iane the wife of Iohn Reskimer, who dyed without issue: What name his other base son had we do not find,Stows Chronicle, p. 415. but Stow in his Chronicle informes us, that they were both slain at the Battel of Towton.
The second wife of John Duke of Exceter, also named Anne, was the daughter of John Montacute Earl of Salisbury, by whom he had issue his only daughter
Anne Holand, first marryed to John Lord Nevil (son and [Page 218]heir of Ralphe the second Earl of Westmorland) slain at Towton-Field An. 1 Ed. 4. sans issue, and secondly to Sir John Nevil Knight, Uncle to her former husband, and by him had issue Ralph Nevil (third of the name) Earl of Westmerland, &c.
Sir Edward Holand Knight, third son of John the first, Duke of Exceter, and Elizabeth of Lancaster his wife.
Constance Holand only daughter of John Duke of Exceter, and Elizabeth of Lancaster, was first marryed to Tho. Mowbray Duke of Norfolke, and had not by him any issue, she was afterwards the wife of John Lord Grey of Ruthyn, and from them all the Earles of Kent derive their descent.
Children of JOANE Countess of KENT, by EDWARD Prince of WALES her third husband.
10. EDWARD the elder son of Joane Princess of Wales by Edward the black Prince, was born at Engolesme in the year 1375,Tho. Walsingham, p: 180. n. 39. Ypodig. Neustriae; p. 525. [...].39. Weever, p. 419. Ypodigmae Neustriae, p. 525. n. 49. dyed at the age of seven years, and was interred in the Church of the Augustine Fryers in London.
10. RICHARD of Burdeaux the younger son of Princess Joane, and Edward Prince of Wales, succeeded his Grandfather King Edward III. in the Kingdom of England, &c. by the name of Richard II. whose History you have in the 191. Page of this Third Book. chap. V.
10. LIONELL, Duke of CLARENCE, Earl of ƲLSTER, and Lord of CONAƲGHT and TRIME, Surnamed of ANTWERP.
CHAP. XII.
THis Lionell, named in Latine, Leonellus, Lionellus, andPaulus Jovius in vita Galeosii secundi, p. 152. Leonatus, which signifie, A Lioncel, The Coat-Armour of this Lionell is enamelled upon an Escocheon of Copper under his Portraiture on the South-side K. Edward the Third's. Monument in the Abby of Westminster. It also stands in a Glas [...]-window of St. George's Hall in Windsor-Castle, in a window on the North-side of that Parish-Church, and in many other places. The Armes are, Qu [...]rierly France s [...]mee, and England, a label of 3 points argent, each charged with a Canton gules, concerning which distinction see more in the history of this Lionell. or diminutive Lion; had this appellation either from being the off-spring of that Lyon of England King Edward III. (alluding to the royal Armes he bare) whose third son he was, or to revive the Brittish name Llewellin, signifying Lyon-like, being the same with Leominus and Leontius.
His Surname is derived from the City of Antwerpe in the Dukedom of Brabant, Tho. Walsingham, p. 146. n. 58. where Queen Philippa was delivered of him upon the Vigil of St. Andrew the Apostle (viz. the 29th day of November) An. 1338. in the 12th year of the reign of his Father King Edward III. who about that time took upon him the Title and Armes of the King of France, Tpodigmae Neustriae, in Anno 1338. in order to his Conquest of that Kingdom.
He had not exceeded the third year of his age, when, upon Petition of the Irishry, his Marriage was agreed upon with Elizabeth de Burgh, P [...]t. an. 15 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 10. Escea [...]. 16. Ed. 3. n. 3. in which it is read, Quod Elizabetha filia et haeres Willielmi de Burgo nuper Comitis Ʋlton. defuncti, cum aetatem ad hoc aptam attigerit, Leonello filio Regis et non alteri, ipso Leonello vivente maritetur. This Elizabeth was the daughter and heir of William de Burgo, Annales Hib. apud Camden, p. 193. E. or Burgh, Earl of Ʋlster (and Maud his wife, the second daughter of Henry Earl of Lancaster, second Son of Edmond Earl of Lancaster, second son of King Henry III.) which William was the son of John de Burgh who dyed in the life-time of his Father Richard Earl of Ʋlster, An. 1313. having marryed Elizabeth the third sister and co-heir of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford, and daughter of Gilbert the Red Earl of Glocester, by Joan of Acres his wife, second daughter of King Edward I.
His first Marriage. The Marriage betwixt Lionell and this Elizabeth de Burgh his first wife, was consummated about his fourteenth year, at what time (viz. An. 26 Ed. 3.) He was created Earl of Ʋlster in Ireland in the right of his said wife Elizabeth, On the Northside the Monument of Queen Philippa, in the Chappel of the Kings in Westminster-Abbey, the Armes of Lionell Duke of Clarence, and this Elizabeth de Burgh are carved and painted, viz. in Pale, Quarterly France Semee, and England, a labell of three points argent, charged with as many Cantons, Gules, being Clarence. And Or a Cross Gules, by the name of Burgh. who leaving issue by him their only child Philippa, Weevers Funeral Monum, p. 740. deceased in the year 1363. and was [Page 220]interred in the Chancel of the Augustine Fryers at Clare in Suffolke.
King Edw. III. upon the first day of July, Pat. an. 19 E. 3. p. 1. in the 19th year of his reign, An. 1345. constituted this Lionell his son (by the Title of Leonellus filius Regis) Custos of the Kingdom of England, and his Lieutenant, during his absence out of the Realm, &c. And in the beginning of November, An. 1355.Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 520. Lionell Earl of Ʋlster, and John Earl of Richmond his brother, accompanyed their Father King Edw. III. into Flanders and Brabant, &c.
Nor did this Lionell acquire only the Earldom of Ʋlster in the Kingdom of Ireland with Elizabeth de Burgh his wife, but having also with her the Honour of Clare in the County of Suffolke, as parcel of the Inheritance of her Grandmother Elizabeth (the sister and co-heir of the last Earl Gilbert de Clare) was in a Parliament held An. 1362. in the 36th year of Edw. III. created Duke of Clarence, as it were of the Country about the Town,Ypodig. Neustria, p. 524. n. 52. Castle and Honour of Clare, from which Duchy the name of Clarenceaux (being the Title of the King of Armes for the South, East, and West parts of England, on this side Trent) is derived. In relation to which Honour, he distinguished his Armes by A label of 3 points, Argent, each charged with a Canton, Gules: Argent, a Canton, Gules, being a Coat attributed to the Clares, and is placed in the first quarter, with the 3 Cheverons;L. 17. fol. 201. lib. in Coll. Armorum. as appeareth upon the Covering of a Tomb, of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester, in the Abbey of Tewkesbury.
About four years after the death of the Duchess Elizabeth, Tho. Walsingham, p. 183. n. 1. viz. the 25th day of April, His second Martiage. An. 1368. a Marriage is concluded at Windsor for Duke Lyonell with Violanta or Jolantis the daughter of Galeasius or Galeas, In Pale, Clarence as before and Millain; being Argent a Serpent wreathed in Pale Azure, crowned Or, gorging an Infant Gules, which was the Coat Armour of a Sarasin, vanquished by Otho first of the Viconti in the Holy Land. The Munificent entertainment of the Duke of Clarence at Millain. II. of the name, Prince of Millain, Eliaz Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΝ Genealogici auctarium, p. 196. Fines an. 42 Ed. 3.25 Aprilis. and sister to John Galeas the first Duke of Millain; upon which King Edward III. acquitted the said Prince Galeas of 100000. Florens, by him payed by reason of the said Treaty: And Duke Lionell, with a select company of the English Nobility, and a most glorious Equipage, is sent into Millain, where he espoused his new Bride; for whose entertainment such abundance of Treasure was spent by Duke Galeas in sumptuous Feasts, stately Scenes, and honouring with Guifts above 200. Englishmen, which accompanyed his Sonin-Law the Duke of Clarence, that it seemed to surpass the Grandure of the most wealthy Kings; for in the Banquet where Francis Petrarch was present, among the chiefest guests, there were above 30 Courses of Service at the Table, and betwixt every Course as many presents of high value intermixed; all which John Galeasius, bringing to the Table, did offer to Lionell.
In one Course were presented 70 goodly Horses caparizon'd with silk and silver; and in others, silver Vessels, Falcons, Hounds,Stow, ez Paulo Jovio in vita Galeocii secundi, p. 152. Armour for Horses, costly Coates of Mayl, Brest-plates glistring, of Massie Steel, Corslets, and Helmets adorned with rich Crests, Apparel embroydred with costly Jewels, Souldiers Belts, and lastly [Page 221]certain Gemmes by curious art set in Gold, and of Purple and Cloath of Gold for mens Apparel in great abundance: And such was the plenty of this Banquet, that the Meates which were brought from the Table would have sufficed 10000. men.
But, not five Moneths after the Duke of Clarence (having lived with this new Wife after, the manner of his own Country, forgetting, or not regarding his change of ayre, and addicting himself to immoderate feasting, spent and consumed with a lingering disease) departed this World at Alba Pompeia, His Death. called also Languvil, in the Marquisate of Montferrat in Piemont, Esceat. an. 43 Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 23. in Com. Cant. Somers. Dorset. &c. Weevers Fun. Monuments, p 742. on the vigil of St. Luke the Evangelist (viz. the 17th day of October) An. 1368. and in the 42 year of the reign of King Edw. III. his Father, being first buryed in the City of Papia, and afterwards brought over into England by Thomas Newborne Esquire and others, and interred at Clare in the County of Suffolke, in the Convent Church of the Augustine Fryers, near to his first wife Elizabeth de Burgh; thereby giving way for the Marriage of his second wife Violanta, Elias Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΑΙΚΩΝ Genealogici auctarium, p. 196. with her second Husband Otho Paleologus Marquess of Moutferrat.
A Daughter of LIONELL Duke of Clarence by ELIZABETH de BURGH his first Wife.
11. PHILIPPA, Pat. an. 2 Ed. 4. n. 8. & sequent. their only daughter and heir, was Married to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March, and Lord of Wigmore, of whom see more in the Chapter following.
11. PHILIPPA Of CLARENCE, Countess of MARCH and ƲLSTER, and Lady of WIGMORE and CLARE, &c.
CHAP. XIII.
This Coun [...]ss Ph [...]lippa did bear for her Armes, Glarence and 0652 01 Mortimer, in Pale (and not Mortimer and Clarence) as appears by her Escocheon in Painted Glass now standing in a South-Window of St. Katherines Church near the Tower, her Coat being placed on the dexter-side out of respect to her Royal-blood and Title, and that large Inheritance which she transmitted to the Family of Mortimer: The like example we find upon the Surcoat of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster in his Tomb, in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul, where the Armes of Constance his second wife, the elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon, were placed on the right side of his Surcoat, and his Armes on the left; other examples there are of this kind, but let this suffice. The House of Mortimer did bear for their Arms, Barry of 6 peeces, Or and Azure, on a Chief of the first, 2 Paletts between as many base esquierres or squires of the second, over all an Escocheon, Argent, which Armes are frequently set up in Church-Windowes in the Counties of Salop, Worcester and Hereford, but more especially in the Abbey of Shrewsbury, the Churches of Quat, Quatford, Chelmerch and Clebury-Mortimer, and in the Cathedral of Hereford and Church of Wigmore, the antient Seat of this illustrious Family. LIonell Duke of Clarence, Es [...]eat. an. 43 E. 3. p. 1. Leonellus Dux Clarenciae ob. 17 die Octobris, an. 42 Ed. 3. & Philippa filiae & hares ejus est atat. 13 annor. 16 die Aug. an. 42 supradicto. by the Duchess Elizabeth his first wife, had issue this Philippa their only Child, born upon the 16th day of August, in the 29th year of the reign of her Grandfather King Edward III. An. 1355. Her Grandmother Queen Philippa (whose Name she did bear) and Katherine Countess of Warwick, the wife of Thomas Beauchamp [Page 222]Earl of Warwick and daughter of Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March, were her Godmothers;John Harding, cap. 186. & 187. and her Godfather John Thursby Archbishop of York.
This Philippa was at the death of her Father 13 years of age, about which time (viz. An. 1368.Weever. p. 741. & 742. out of John Harding, cap. 187. Pat. an. 43 Ed. 3. m. 11. Pat. an. 47 Ed. 3. in dorso. and 42 Ed. 3.) King Edward married her to Edmond Mortimer the third Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore, Her Marriage. who enjoyed with her the Earldom of Ʋlster and the Lordships of Clare, Conaught and Trime. I find him stiled Marshal of England in a Patent dated upon the first day of February, An. 43 Edw. 3. and enjoying the same Title the 21th of May in the 47th year of the said Kings Reign.
This Edmond recovered the Castle and Honour of Denbigh from William Mountague Earl of Salisbury, which had been by Edward III. given to Roger Mortimer the first Earl of March his Great Grandfather, and was, by Richard II upon the 22th day of October in the third year of his reign,Pat. an. 3 R. 2. p. 1. constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure: Not long after which taking a voyage into that Kingdom, in order to the execution of his Lieutenancy, and the settlement of his estate there, he happened to dye at Corke (An. 5 R. 2.) from whence his body was brought back into England and interred in his Monastery of Wigmore in the County of Hereford; leaving issue by the Countess Philippa his wife, three sons and two daughters.
Children of PHILIPPA of CLARENCE, by EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of MARCH her Husband.
12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of March, &c. eldest son and heir, succeeded his Father in his Honours, of whom you may read in the XIV. and next Chapter of this III. Book.
12. Sir EDMOND MORTIMER Knight, second son of Roger Earl of March, and Philippa of Clarence, Aug. Vincent Rouge Croix, is his discovery of Brooks's Errons, p. 327. took to wife [...] daughter of Owen Glendour a Gentleman of North-Wales, The Armes of Glendour, Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules, over all a Lion rampant sable. upon which alliance, the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England, whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor.
12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight, third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March, and Countess Philippa, being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI.John Speed, p. 814. col. 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman (servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower) to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape, promising him a great Reward. The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament, [Page 223]were these, 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March (his Nephew) and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England, and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester. 2. That the Earl of March ought, by right, to be King of England, and if the Earl would not, that then he himself was next heir. 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches, he would sail to the Daulphin of France, and there serve with Honour, of which he was assured. For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn,Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded. The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way, and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March, which was hereupon performed.
The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife, are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham, called, Novem Altaria, being Or, a Lion rampant Azure, and Mortimer, as before. C. 22. Durham. fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy, elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, was the wife of Henry Lord Percy, on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands,Pat. an. 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. & 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland, by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby; and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre, which he signallized against the French and Scots; and lastly, at the Battel of Shrewsbury, in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King, in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew, and his Confederates, according to the Tripartite Indenture, betwixt the said Earl of March, Owen Glendour, and this Henry; who, by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife, was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland, which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit, but its to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre.
In Pale, Hastings, viz. Or, a Manch Gules, and Mortimer. 12.PHILIPP A MORTIMER, Countess of Pembroke and Arundell, younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March, and sister to Earl Roger, was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke, In Pale, Fitz-Alan Gules, a Lion Rampant Or, and Mortimer. afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel, and had by him a son named John that dyed young. Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John, leaving him, as she had her two former husbands, without issue of her body.Quarterly Poynings, and St. John, viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or, and Vert, a Bend Gules; and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer.
12. ROGER MORTIMER, Earl of MARCH and ƲLSTER, Lieutenant of IRELAND, and Lord of WIGMORE, CLARE, TRIM and CONAƲGHT.
CHAP. XIV.
This Roger did bear, Quarterly, Mortimer and Burgh, as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston, Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax, bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December, An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled, Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier, &c. (This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter, principal King of Armes.) From which we may note, that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence, this Earl Roger's Mother, by which those of Burgh (according to the rule of quarterings) ought to be introduced, are left out; The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence, omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof; or, that by bearing the Armes of Clarence, he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown, when by them it would have appeared, that next after that King, and the heires of his body to be begotten, this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom: For I find, that Roger Earl of March and Ʋlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor, which was in the 10th year of his reign. The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton; the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh, quarterly, and hangs cornerwayes, upon his Helmet, out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest, and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly. Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond. NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, this Roger, his eldest son,Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure, upon the 24th day of January, in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381.Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August, An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign; for, he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Ʋltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie, &c.
King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England, being the eldest son of Philippa, the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence, third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield (the second son of King Edward III.) dying young and issueless, and King Richard II. (the only child of Edward Prince of Wales, eldest son of King Edward III.) deceasing also without issue, this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown, being descended from John of Gaunt, a fourth son of that King.
He took to Wife Eleanor Holand, the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent (by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife, daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel) sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry, Esceat. an. 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat. an. 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent. She was after the death of Roger Earl of March, re-married to Sir Edward Charlton Knight Lord powis, and leaving issue by both her husbands, deceased upon the 23 day of October, Inq. an. 7 Hen. 4. n. 23. in the seventh year of King Henry IV. An. 1405.
This Roger Mortimer Earl of March, and Lieutenant of Ireland, trusting too much to the strength of his own Forces, was slain by O-Brin and the Irish of Leinster at a place called Kenlis, in the 22 year of the Reign of King Richard II. who,Ypodig. Neustriae, p. 552. n. 51. resolving to revenge the death of his Cosin Mortimer, takes a voyage into Ireland, and [Page 225]reduces those Rebels; but, in his absence, Henry of Bullingbroke the son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, landing in England, upon pretence only of obtaining his Dukedom of Lancaster, takes his opportunity, first to Usurp his Crown, and after to deprive him of Life.
Children of ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH, by ELIANOR HOLAND his Wife.
13.EDMOND MORTIMER Earl of March and Ʋlster, Parl. an. 1. Ed. 4. n. 6. m. 2. Lord of Wigmore, Clare, Trim and Conaught, Walter Rumsey (in his deed datted A. 10. H. 5.) because his seal was unknown to many (these are his words. Quia Sigillum meum pluribus est incognitum, Sigilla metuen-dissimorum Dominorum meorum Comitis Marchie Comitis Devon: et Comitis Sarum in fidem et testimonium omnium et singulorum premissorum presentibus apponi procuravi, &c. procures (with the other) this Earl of March his Seal (of Redwax) to be affixed to his Grant, upon which is his compleat Achievement, His Shield after the mode of that time hangs corner-wayes, and is charged with the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly; upon his Healme a Plume of Feathers issuing out of a Ducal Coronet, the Healme is mantled, and the Escocheon supported by two Lions rampant guardant, with their tayles turned betwixt their hinder legs and over their backs (with which Lions (being Argent) King Edward the Fourth supported his Escocheon Royal, and the Standard of his Earldome of March) in the Circumference of this Seal you may read, S. Edmundi de Mortuomari Comitis Marchie et Ulronie dni.Wigmore et Clare. Ex Chartis Comit. Huntington. Being at Cirencester in Glocestershire in the year 1666. I took a Note of the representations of five Persons neatly painted in Glass in an East-window of the North-Ile of that Church, they are all in a standing posture, their Armes on their Surcoates, denoting them to be, this Edmond Earl of March (who there beareth March and Ulster quarterly) Peter King of Castile, Richard Duke of York, Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey, and Sir Peter Genevile: See more of them in the History of Richard Duke of York, Book V. Chap. IV. was the eldest son of Roger Earl of March and Eleanor Holand, and Grandson of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, by Philippa the only daughter of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. This Edmond, by reason of his Royal blood, and right to the Crown, stood greatly suspected by Henry IV. who had Usurped the Kingdom, and was by him exposed to dangers, being taken Prisoner in a Battel fought at Pelale in Radnorshire (where many of the Gentry of Herefordshire were slain) by Owen Glendour the Rebel; and afterwards, whereas the Percies purposed to advance his right, he was, by that Kings order, conveyed into Ireland, kept almost 20 years prisoner in the Castle of Trim, suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the Blood, while they lie open to every suspition; and there, through extreame grief, ended his life the 19th day of January, An. 1424. in the third year of the reign of King Henry VI. This Earl Edmond (having had no issue by Anne Stafford his wife, daughter of Edmond Earl of Stafford, who after his death was re-married to John Holand Earl of Huntington and Duke of Exceter) left his Nephew Richard Duke of York his heir.Weever Fun. Mon. p. 742. His Corps was brought into England, and Entombed in the Colledge of Stoke, near unto Clare, in the County of Suffolke.
13.ROGER MORTIMER, Parl. an. 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. m. 2. Second son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March, and Elianor Holand, dyed young.
The Armes of this Anne, with those of Earl Richard her Husband stood in a west-window of the Cloyster of Fotheringhey in Northamptonshire, viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of 3 points Argent, each charged with as many Torteaux, Impaleing, Mortimer and Burgh quarterly. 13. ANNE MORTIMER Countess of Cambridge, the elder daughter of Roger Earl of March, Pat. an. 1 Ed. 4 n. 8. & seguent. and Countess Eleanor his wife, was Marryed to Richard of Coningsborrow Earl of Cambridge, second son of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke, fifth [Page 226]son of King Edward III. by whom she had issue Richard Duke of York, heir to her brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, who, setting on foot his Claime to the Crown against King Henry the VI. was slain in the attempt at the Battel of Wakefield, leaving the prosecution thereof unto Edward Earl of March his eldest son, who, after many Battels, and much effusion of blood, obtained the Kingdom, and was Crowned by the name of Edward the IV.
In Pale, Courtney, viz. Or, 3 Torteaux, a Label of 3 points Azure: and Mortimer and Burgh quarterly. 13. ELEANOR MORTIMER Countess of Devon, Parl. an. 1 Ed. 4. n. 8. &. sequent. the younger daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March, and Elianor Holand his Wife, was Married to Edward Courtney surnamed the Blind, the Eleventh Earl of Devonshire, by whom he had not any issue, and deceased in the seventh year of the reign of King Henry the Fifth, An. 1418.
10. THOMAS, Duke of GLOCESTER, Earl of BƲCKINGHAM, ESSEX and NORTHAMPTON, and Constable of ENGLAND; Surnamed of WOODSTOCK.
CHAP. XV.
The Foundation Charter of Plescy-Colledge by the Duke of Glocester, with the Constitutions and Orders established by Robert Braybrook Bishop of London (now remaining in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lanc.) is under their Seals. The Dukes is of Green-Wax, and thus circumscribed, Sig: thome: filli: regis: anglie: ducis: gloucestrie: comit: essxie: et: buk: ac: constabul: anglie. On which he is represented on horseback, his shield, surcoat, and the caparizons of his horse, charged with, Semee of France and England quarterly, a Border Argent. From behind his Helmet issueth his Lambrequin or mantle, and his Crest is, upon a Chapeau doubled Ermine a Lion passant guardant, with a Coller and Coronet. The ground of which Seal is diapred with Feathers and Swant. His Counterseal (about an Inch and half in Diameter) is impressed upon Red-Wax: In the circumference you may read, S: thome: ducis: glocestrie: within which are three small circles in Triangle, the uppermost charged with the Crest of Duke Thomas, that on the right hand, with his Shield of Armes, and that on the left with the Coat of the Duchess Elianor his Wife, viz. Quarterly Bohun and Milo Earl of Hereford. Another Seal of Thomas Duke of Glocester (of pale Red Wax,Ex Chartis Johannis Phillipot Somerset. Weever Fun. Mon. p. 626. 627 annexed to a Letter of Attorney, made by him and Elianor his Wife, dated the 8th day of January, 14 R. 2.) is charged with his Healme, Crest, and Escocheon of Armes, hanging on the Stock or Trunk of a Tree, between two Shields of the Coat of Milo Earl of Hereford, and as many Swans as the Root thereof: The representations of these Seals are in the 125. Page of this Third Book, which contain (besides his compleat Atchievment) his Devise, for John Gower, in his Vox Clamantis, calls him Cygnus, the Cygnet, from the Swan, which was his Cognizance. And the Rebus of his Surname Woodstock, is there represented by the Stock of Wood, upon which his Crest and Shield are placed. THe sixth and youngest Son of King Edward the III.Ypódigma Neustriae, p. 521. n. 14. Tho. Watsingham, p. 171. n. 49. and Queen Philip, was this Thomas; Surnamed of Woodstock (in the County of Oxford) the King's Mannour-House, where he had his birth, upon the vii. of the Ides of January, An. 1355. In the 50th year of the reign of K. Edward his said Father he sate in Parliament held at Westminster, Pat. an. 50 Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 18. by the Title only of Constable of England, which Office was granted to him during pleasure, upon the 10th day of June in the same year, having fallen into the Kings hands by reason of the minority of Humphrey de Bohun's heires, late Earl of Hereford, and Constable of England.
King Richard II.Orig. dean. 17. R. 2. Rot. 36. upon His Coronation-day, honoured this Thomas his Uncle with the Title of Earl of Buckingham, with an Annuity of 1000. pounds per annum to maintain that Dignity; And,Pat. an. 1 R. 2. p. 1. m. 7. by Patent, bearing date at Westminster, the 22th day of June, in the first year of his Reign, confirmed to him the Office of Constable of England, with the same Habendum before granted by King Edward III. so that upon the fourth day of August following, 0664 0141 V An. 1 R. 2.Claus. an. 1 R. 2. m. 37. he was summoned to Parliament by the 0664 0141 V 3 Title of Earl of Buckingham and Constable of England.
His Marriage. The Armes of Duchess Elianor were Painted in an East-window of Rochford Church in Essex, viz. Quarterly, France semee and England a Border argent, Woodstock. Impaleing, Azure a Bend Argent between 2 Cotises and 6 Lions rampant, Or, Bohun. Which Coat is also carved in Brass on her Tomb in Westminster-Abbey, as you may see in the Figure thereof: Her Seal is represented in the 125. Page of this Third Book, upon which are Her Armes Impaled with the Duke Her Husbands on a Lozenge, and supported by an Angel in a Boat, upon the Head and Poop of which sit two Swans, Collered and Chained. He took to wife Elianor, the elder of the two daughters, and coheires of the before-mentioned Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford, [Page]
Illustrissimo Domino Dn: ARTHURO Comiti de ESSEX, Vice-comiti MALDON, et Baroni CAPELL de HADHAM, hanc monumenti ALIANORAE Glocestriae Ducissae, Tabulam, Humile D.D.D.F.S.
Cy gilt Alianore de Bohun eisne [...]ille [...] vn des heires a lonnrable Seignour Monsr Humfir [...] de Bohun Counte de Hereford D'elle de Norhampton Conestable D'engleterre fein̄e a puissant noble prince[?]
Th [...]ias de wodestake fil [...] a trese cellant trespuissant seignour Edrd[?]
D'englet [...]re puis le conquestier [...] Duc de Gloces [...] Count [...] Desse [...] de Bukyngani Conestable D'engletere De mmull le tierz iour Doctobr̄lan Dugrare mil CCC.lxxxxix:[?]
[Page 229]Essex and Northampton, and Constable of England, Lord of Brecknock, and Patron of the Abbey of Lanthony, and of Joane his wife daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel; In right of which Eleanor, the Earldomes of Essex and Northampton, and the Constableship of England, &c. fell to this Thomas, being the greater part of her fathers inheritance: She out-lived her husband about two years,Weevers Funeral Monum, p. p. 638. spent her Widdowhood in the Abbey of Barking, where she became a Nun; and, making her Will upon the sixth day of August, in the year 1399. An. 23 R. 2.Her Death, deceased upon the third day of October in the same year, An. 1 H. 4. and was interred in the middle of St. Edmond's Chappel in the Abbey of Westminster, under a Monument of Grey Marble, raised about two foot from the ground, with her Effigies thereon, inlay'd in brass; upon the verge of which you may read this Inscription following, and view the Figure of the Tomb in the Preceding Page.
This Thomas Earl of Buckingham and Essex and Constable of England, the King's Unckle (so named in the Grant of his Dukedom) was advanced to the dignity of Duke of Glocester (by Charter) bearing date at Hocelologh in Tividale, Pat. an. 9 R. 2. p. 1. m. 15. upon the sixth day of August, in the 9th year of Richard II. his Nephew, Anno 1385. and invested in the Parliament that began at Westminster on St. Lukes day, that King sitting in his Throne, and Skirlaw the Lord elect, confirmed of Coventry and Lichfield, that was Keeper of the Privy-Seal,Selden's Titles of Honour. delivering the cause of his Creation;The Forme in the Creation of a Duke. The Parliament Roles sayes, The King, ipsum Ducem de predictis titulo nomine et honore, Per Gladii cincturam, et Pilei ac Circuli aurei, suo capiti impositionem, maturius investivit, That Instalment being by guirding on the Sword, and adorning his head with a Coronet and Cap of Estate.
But afterwards,Chart. an. 21 R. 2. n. 23. An. 21 R. 2. the Dukes of Hereford, Surrey, Excester, Aumerle and Norfolke, were Created per appositionem Cappae suo capiti, ac traditionem virgae aureae, &c. These Creations were performed by the imposition of a Cap of Estate, and the delivery of a Rod of Gold. Our modern times have had for the most part all these, the Sword, Coronet (which supposeth the Cap) and Rod of Gold, together in the Clause of Investiture per Gladii cincturam, Cappae & Circuli aurei, impositionem in capite, & traditionem virgae aureae, insignimus, investimus, & realiter nobilitamus, per praesentes, &c. But enough concerning these Creations, let us now return to our Duke of Glocester, Speed, Chron. p. 710. who was a Man of Valour, Wisdom and Vigilancy for the service of the King his [Page]
Nobili et praeclaro Viro Domino ORLANDO BRIDGEMAN, Equili Aurato, et Baronetto; nec non Capitali Iusliciario de Conūni Banco, hanc Monumenti Thonice Ducis Glocestriae Figurā. D.D.D.F.S
[...]re gist enseuelz entre les come tu poes icy deoir soit a matyn niydy ou [...]oyr: priez a dieu pur [...]a [...]me de luy: qil en est de luy mercy meint hōnie [...]e[?]
[Page 231]Nephew and the State; But, those noble virtues were distempered with too much wilfulness and froward obstinacy; for, he ever repined against King Richard his Nephew, in all things whatsoever he wished to have forward;Hist. Ang. l. 20. Weevers Fun. Monuments, p. 639. being (as Polidore censures him) Vir ferocissimus & praecipitis ingenii, a most fierce Man, and of an headlong wit; who thinking still that those times, wherein he had Mastered the King, were nothing changed, though the King was above Thirty years old, forbare not, roughly, not so much to admonish, as to check and school his Soveraign, which first bred him envy, and afterwards ruine; for, the King finding him to be too severe an observer of his Actions, consulted with Thomas Mowbray the Earl-Marshal, to make him away; who, surprising the Duke at his Castle of Plescy in Essex, conveyed him to Calais, where,Ypodigma Neustrioe, p. 551. n. 30. by his order, he was smothered,His Death, under a Featherbed by William Serle, — Franceis, and others; who, having declared to him the Kings Command, that he should die; answered, That if it were his Soveraign's Pleasure, he willingly submitted thereunto: Placita Coronae coram Rege in Parliamento apud West. die Lunae in Festo Sanctae Fidis virginis, An. 1 H. 4. n. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. This appears upon the Examination of John Hall, taken in Parliament, An. 1 H. 4. who being Privy to, though not Active in the said Murther, was Sentenced to be Executed at Tyborne, and his head sent to Calais where the Fact was done. Thus died this Royal Prince, the Son of a King, and Uncle to a King, on the Feast of the Nativity of our Lady (being the 8th day of September) in the 21th year of King Richard II. his Nephew, Anno 1397. who, not much above two years after this Murther, was Deposed from His Crown and deprived of his life,Inq. cap. apud Ailesbury in Com. Euck. 24 die January. An. 1 H. 4. n. 51. having before Sentenced Thomas the Earl-Marshal, and at that time Duke of Norfolke, to perpetual Banishment, on that very day, whereon, 0141 a Twelve-moneth before, He had Arrested the Duke of Glocester at Plescy; To which place the body of the Duke of Glocester was afterwards conveyed with all Funeral Pompe, and buried in the Colledge of Canons-Regular, Hollinsh. p. 489. Weevers Funeral Monum. p. 638. by him Founded, and Dedicated to the Holy Trinity, in a goodly Sepulchre provided in his lifetime, whose Reliques were afterwards removed and laid under a Marble inlaid with brass (in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster, on the South-side the Shrine of King Edward the Confessor) and beautified with the figure of himself, Duchess Eleanor his wife, King Edward his Father, Queen Philippa his Mother, and all his Brothers and Sisters, with Escocheons of their several Armes, as by the Figure of his Monument in the preceding Page doth more fully appear, that part of his Epitaph on the South-side being onely legible, the rest wholly obliterated.
Children of THOMAS Duke of GLOCESTER, by ELEANOR BOHUN his Wife.
He did bear the Armes of his Father. 11. HƲMPHREY PLANT AGENET Earl of Buckingham, only son of Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Glocester, [Page 232]and Eleanor his Wife, so named from Humphrey de Bohun his Grandfather, the fifth Earl of Hereford of that Christen-Name; was, after the untimely death of his Father (with Henry son and heir of Henry of Bullingbrooke, Duke of Hereford) sent into Ireland by King Richard II. and imprisoned in the Castle of Trim. But Bullingbrooke having deposed King Richard, and Usurped his Kingdom, by the Title of Henry the IV. immediately recalled from Imprisonment these two Princely Captives, his Son Henry, and this Humphrey his Nephew, whom he had as certainly restored to his Fathers Honours, as he revenged his Death; but, this Humphrey most unhappily deceasing of the Plague at Chester (some have it at Coventry) in his return from Ireland (leaving his Sisters his heires) put a period to the King's intentions; but renewed his Mother Eleanor's grief, who had now not only survived her Murthered Husband, but her only Son,Weevers Fun. Mon. p. 616. & 627. to be the Chief Mourner at his Funeral; whose Corps she caused to be conveyed to the Abbey of Walden (now called Audley-End) and there solemnly interred among her and his Noble Progenitors, surviving him not many Moneths.
The Armes of this Countess Anne and Earl Edmond, were in a Window in Christ-Church near Newgate, being, per Pale, Or a cheveron, gules, Stafford: and quarterly, France Semee, and England, a Border argent, Woodstock. Penes, Hen. St. George Arm. Richmond. But Humphrey, the first Duke of Buckingham their son left off his Paternal Armes, The cheveron, and assumed the Coat of his Mother, as appeares by the Seal of the Duchess Anne Nevil his Wife, annexed to her Deed dated the 12th day of July, An. 1 Ed. 4. upon which her Saltir is impaled with the Armes of Woodstock alone. As to the Coat of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham, this Humphrey's Grandson, take this Note in the Colledge of Armes, Lib. L. 1. fol. 15. Memorandum, That in the Reign of our Soveraign Lord King Edward the Fourth, the 13th year of his Reign, on the 18th day of February, it was concluded in a Chapter of the Office of Armes, That where a Noble-Man is descended Lincally Hereditable to 3 or 4 Coates, and afterward is ascended to a Coat near to the King, and of his Royal Blood, may for his most honour bear the same Coat alone, and no lower Coat of Dignity to be quartered therewith; As my Lord Henry Duke of Buckingham Earl of Hereford. Northampton and Stafford, Lord of Brecknock and of Holderness is ascended to the Coat and Array to Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester, and son to King Edward the III. He may bear his Coat alone. And it was concluded, by Clarenceaux King of Armes, March King of Armes, Guien King of Armes, Windsor Herauld, Fawcon Herauld, Hereford Herauld. Nevertheless, the right high and mighty Prince Edward Duke of Buckingham, Earl of Hereford, Stafford and Northampton (son of Duke Henry) for so is he stiled in his Indenture dated the 17th day of February, An. 10 H. 8. did bear upon his Seal 4 Coates quarterly, viz. 1, Woodstock, 2. Bohun Earl of Hereford, 3. Bohun Earl of Northampton, and in the fourth place Stafford, his Paternal Coat; The Escocheon containing the Armes of his Dukedome and 3 Earldomes' Ex Chartis Dom. Hen. Com. Huntington. 11. ANNE PLANTAGENET Countess Stafford and of Eu, eldest daughter of Thomas Duke of Glocester, and Eleanor Bohun his Wife, and Sister, and at length Heir to her Brother Humphrey, was twise Marryed; first, to Edmond the fifth Earl of Stafford, slain at Shrewsbury Fight, An. 4 H. 4. and buryed at Stafford in the Augustine-Fryers, and had issue Humphrey Earl Stafford Duke of Buckingham, &c. who fell at the Battel of Northampton, An. 38 H. 6. Father of Humphrey Earl Stafford, who dyed (in vita patris) of his wounds received at the first Battel of St. Albans, An. 33 H. 6. and left issue Henry Duke of Buckingham Beheaded at Shrewsbury (or Salisbury) An. 1 R. 3. Father of Edward Duke of Buckingham, who lost his head on Tower-Hill An. 13 H. 8. and had issue Henry, admitted only to the Barony of Stafford, Father of Edward Lord Stafford, who had issue Edward Lord Stafford, Father of Edward Stafford that deceased in the life-time of his Father, and left issue Henry Baron Stafford, that deceased [Page 233]without issue, and Mary Married to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath, since created Viscount and Baron Stafford.
This Anne Plantagent Countess Stafford took to her second Husband, William Bourchier; or Bourghchier, created Earl of Eu, at Maunt in Normandy, Rot. Nor. a. 7 H. 5. p. 1. m. 4. n. 4. & 33. the 10th day of June An. 7 H. 5. in the year 1419. He deceased at Troyes in Campaigne, in the 8th year of that Kings reign, and his body being imported into England, was interred in the Priory of Lanthony in the County of Glocester, where also lies buried this Anne Countess Staf ford his Wife.
They left issue Henry Bourchier Earl of Eu and Essex their eldest son,Visitation of Devon and Cornwall, p. 15 & 16. William Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin second son; Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterbury, and Cardinal of St. Cirac, third son; And, John Bourchier Lord Berniers, Bourchiers Lords Berniers. fourth son, who, taking to Wife Margaret the daughter and heir of Richard Lord Berniers, had issue Humphrey Bourchier Lord Berniers, Father of John Lord Berniers, Father of Thomas Bourchier that dyed without issue, and of Joane Bourchier Married to Edmond Kuyvet Esquire.
Bourchiers Earles of Essex. The said Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex, Chart. a. 1 E. 4. p. 2. n. 1. so Created A. 1 E. 4. married Issabel daughter of Richard Earl of Cambridge, and had issue, William Viscount Bourchier, that died in his Fathers life-time, Father of Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex, whose daughter and heir Anne was married to William Lord Parr of Kendal and Earl of Essex, and died without issue, and of Cecilie Bourchier the Wife of Sir John Devereux Knight of the Garter, and Lord Ferrers of Chartley.
Sir John Devereux Lord Ferrers of Charlley, by Cecilie Bourchier, had issue Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford, who by Mary his first Wife, daughter of Thomas Grey Marquess Dorset, had issue Sir Richard Devereux, who died in vita patris, Devereuxes Earles of Essex. Argent a Fesse Gules, in Chief 3 Torteaux. and Sir William Devereux, Father of Barbara Devereux, Wife of Sir Edward Hastings Knight, a younger son of Francis Earl of Huntington, from whom is descended a numerous posterity, and of Margaret Devereux Married to Sir Edward Littleton of Pilleton in the County of Stafford Knight, Great Grandfather to Sir Edward Littleton of the same place, Baronet.
Sir Richard Devereux was the Father of Walter Earl of Essex, Father of Robert Earl of Essex, which Robert had issue Robert the last Earl of Essex of that Family, Frances Devereux the Wife of William Seymour Lord Beauchamp, since Duke of Somerset, and Dorothy Devereux Married to Henry Shirley, son and heir of Sir George Shirley Baronet.
The before-mentioned Walter Devereux Viscount Hereford, by Margaret his second Wife,Devereux Viscount Hereford. daughter of Robert Garnish of Kenton Esquire, had also issue, Sir Edward Devereux of Castle Bromwich in the County of Warwick Baronet, Father of Sir Walter Devereux of the same place Baronet, who had issue [Page 234] Essex Devereux that died S. P. and Leicester Devereux Viscount Hereford, the heir-male of this most noble Family.
Bourchiers Lords Fitz-Warin and Earles of Bath. The Armes of this William Bourchier and Tamazine his wife, stand in an East-window of Kymbalton Church, being, Quarterly, Argent a Cross ingrayled Gules between 4 Water-Bougets Sable Bourchier, & Gules a Fesse Argent inter 14 Billets Or, Levaine, over all a Label of 3 points Azure, each charged with as many Flowers de Lize, Or. Impaleing Quarterly Fitz-warin and Hankford, viz. quarterly, Ermine and Gules indented per Fesse, and Argent, 2 Bendlets wavy, Sable. The Earles of Bath, and Lords Fitz-Warin derived themselves from William Bourchier (a second son of Anne Countess Stafford, daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester, by William Bourchier Earl of Eu her second Husband) which William taking to Wife Tamasine the daughter of Sir Richard Hankford Knight, by Elizabeth daughter and heir of Foulk Lord Fitz Warin, was, in her right, Lord Fitz-Warin, and by her had issue Foulk Bourchier Lord Fitz-Warin, Father of John Bourchier Earl of Bath and Lord Fitz-Warin, Father of John Bourchier second Earl of Bath, Father of John Lord Fitz-Warin who deceased in the life-time of his Father, and Sir George Bourchier Knight. John Lord Fitz-Warin, had issue, William Bourchier the third Earl of Bath, Father of Edward Bourchier the fourth Earl of Bath, who left issue three daughters his heires, Elizabeth the Wife of Basil Fielding Earl of Denbeigh, Dorothy, second daughter, first Married to Thomas Lord Grey of Groby, son and heir of Henry Earl of Stamford, her second husband was Gustavus Mackworth, and her third Charles Howsden; and Anne, third daughter, first the Wife of James Cranfield, Earl of Middlesex, and afterwards Married to Sir Chichester Wray Baronet; so that the Earldom came to Sir Henry Bourchier (son of Sir George Bourchier aforesaid Knight, son of John the second Earl of Bath) who was fifth and last Earl of Bath, L. Privy-Seal to K. Charles the I. and Lord Fitz-Warin, a person answerable in all parts to his antient and most noble Ancestors. He deceased without issue upon the 16th day of August, An. 1654. and was buried at Tawstock in Devonshire: to whose dear Memory the Lady Rachel Fane (daughter of Francis Earl of Westmerland) his Countess Dowager, hath erected a Monument, answerable to his high quality and merit; the Figure whereof, in respect of the singularity of the forme, I have here inserted.
Quarterly, Gules a Lyon rampant and border ingrayled, Or, Talbot, and Argent 2 Lyons passant, Gules, Strange of Blackmere Impaleing, Quarterly France Semee, and England a Border Argent, Woodstock. Which Escocheon is painted in glass in an East-window of Whit-Church Church in the County of Salop. 11. JOANE PLANTAGENET Lady Talbot, the second daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Eleanor Bohun his Wife,E. Genealogia Comitum Salopiae: was Married to Gilbert Lord Talbot of Goderick-Castle and Blackmere, and by him had issue their only child named Ancharet, who deceasing in her tender years, An. 9 H. 5. John Lord Talbot (afterwards Earl of Shrewsbury) this Gilberts younger brother, came to be his heir.
11. ISSABEL PLANTAGENET, the third daughter of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester, was a Nun in the Minories at London.
11. PHILIP PLANTAGENET, the fourth and youngest daughter died young, unmarried.
Illustrissima Domin [...] RACHELL BATHONIAE Comitissa filia praenobilis Francisca nuper Westmerlandiae Comitis relicta HENRICI Bourchier nuper Comitis BATHONIENSIS In Viri [...]u [...] memoriani. [...] hoc p [...]uit.
BOOK IV. Plantagenets Divided: OR, The ROYAL HOƲSE of LANCASTER.
CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KNIGS OF ENGLAND, &c. From HENRY IV. to EDWARD IV.
From the Year 1399. to the Year 1461.
Viro Generosissimo et rei Antiquaria Conservatori RADOLPHO SHELDON de Be [...]ly in Agro Vigorniensi Armigero Sigillorum hanc Tabulam H.D.F.S.
Generosisimo Viro Domino ROBERTO SOUTH. WELL Equin Au [...]ato Serenissimo D [...] Regi CAROLO, [...] secretioribus Consilijs Clericorum, Vni Sigi [...]orum hanc [...]abula [...] H.D.F.S.
Viro Generosissimo Dno. GILBERTO TALBOTE quiti Aurato, serenisiimo Dno. Regi Carolo 2do. joca [...]ium Magistro sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD.F.S.
- 10. BLANCHE daughter and heir of Henry Duke of Lancaster first Wife, p. 244.
- 11. HENRY IV. King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, p. 250.258. MARY ROHUN p. 259.
- 12. HENRY V. King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland p. 268. & 270.
- 13. HENRY V I. King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, p. 283, 286. MARGARET of Anjou p. 291.
- 14. EDWARD Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwal, and Earl of Chester, ob. S. prole p. 229. ANNE NEVIL p. ibidem.
- 13. HENRY V I. King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, p. 283, 286. MARGARET of Anjou p. 291.
- KATHE RINE of France p. 277.
- Sir OWEN ap MERYDETH ap TUDOR p. 278, 283.
- EDMOND TUDOR Earl of Richmond p. 283.=MARGARET Beaufort daughter and heir of John Duke of Somerset, son of John Earl of Somerset p. 284, 318.
- HENRY VII. King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland. Book 6. Chap. I.
- JASPER TUDOR Duke of Bedford, and Earl of Pembroke 284. KATHERINE Woodvile p. 285.
- OWEN TUDOR 3 d Son p. 285.
- EDMOND TUDOR Earl of Richmond p. 283.=MARGARET Beaufort daughter and heir of John Duke of Somerset, son of John Earl of Somerset p. 284, 318.
- THOMAS of Lancaster, Duke of Clarence, p. 268, 301. MARGARET Holand p. 303.
- JOHN Duke of Bedford p. 268 & 304. ANNE of Burgundy p. 304. JAQUETTA of Luxemburg p. 305.
- HUMPHREY Duke of Glocester p. 269, 307. JAQUELINE of Bavaria p. 308 ELEANOR Cobham p. 308.
- BLANCHE Duchess of Bavaria, 2. Queen of Aragon, and 3 Duchess of Barr p. 9
- PHILIPE Queen of Denmark and Norway p. 269.
- PHILIPE Queen of Portugal p. 250.
- ELIZAB. Duchess of Exceter, and Lady Fanhop p. 251.
- 11. HENRY IV. King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, p. 250.258. MARY ROHUN p. 259.
- JOHN King of Castile and Leon, Duke of Aquitaine and Lancaster, &c. fourth Son of King Edward III. p. 243 CONSTANCE elder daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon, second Wife, p. 244.
- KATHE-RINE Queen of Castile and Leon, p. 253.
- KATHERINE Widdow of Sir Ottes Swynford Kt. afterwards the third Wife of John Duke of Lancaster, p. 247.
- JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 253 & 313.
- HENRY Beaufort Cardinal of St Eusebius, and Bishop of Winchester p. 253.
- THOMAS Beaufort Duke of Exceter, and Earl of Dorset, p. 256.
- JOANE Beaufort, Countess of Westmerland p. 256.
Anno Domini 1372. 10. JOHN KING of CASTILE and LEON, DUKE of AQƲITAINE and LANCASTER, EARL of RICHMOND, DERBY, LINCOLN and LEICESTER, and STEWARD of ENGLAND, Surnamed of GAƲNT.
CHAP. I.
KING Edward the Third,This John of Gaunt made use of three several Seals; the impressions of which are to be seen in the Chamber of the Duchy of Lancaster. On the first of which (vide 238 page) he beareth (in his Shield hanging cornerways) France semèe and England, quarterly, a Label of 3 points Ermine, upon His Healm, Lambrequin, and Chapeau, turn'd up Ermine, stands his Crest being, A Lyon passant guardant crowned, and accolled, with a Labell of 3 points, also Ermine. Which brisure or distinction, he probably took from having been created Earl of Richmond (by his Father K. Ed. 3d. An. 1342.) upon the death of John de Dreux, Duke of Britaine, and Earl of Richmond; which Duke did bear his Escocheon charged with a Canton Ermine; and also to distinguish himself from his Brothers Lyonel and Edmond; who bare on their Labels, the one Cantons, and the other Torteauxes. On each side this Achievement is placed an Eagle, standing upon a Padlock, and essaying to open the same; it may be, this John meaning thereby, that although he wanted the Key of Right and Title to free him from this Lock of Subjection; yet would he, by power of the Eagle, that King of Birds, force off his Fetters. Not willing patiently to expect (with Edmond Duke of York his Brother, the freeing of his Falcon from the Fetterlock of servitude, till King Edward IV, his Great Grandson opened it with the right Key.) But endeavors to cut this Gordian Knot, which he could not untie, making way to the Crown for his son Henry Earl of Derby; who usurping it, placed the same on the Head of his Royal Eagle. The Canopy of whose Tomb at Canterbury is powdered with Eagles volant, Crowned, within the Garter and scroles containing the word Soveraign. This Seal is Red Wax, upon the circumference whereof, are these words, S: Privat: Johannis Ducis Lancaster: comit: Richmond: Derb: Line: Ley [...]: Senescalli Angl: and is affixed to his Deed, dated the 28 Januarii 1374. in the 49th year of Edw. 3. vide, this Seal in the 238 page of this fourth Book. Another of his Seals (being an exact Circle) is affixed to a Letter of Attorny in French, bearing date at the Savoy. the 20th day of October, An. 50 Ed. 3. over England, and over France the 37th. in which he is stiled, Johan par la Grace de Dieu Roy de Castile & de Leon duc de Lancastre. And on his Seal is represented the Shield of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon quarterly, impaling his Ducal Coat as more plainly appears in the 238 page of this fourth Book; which Royal Ensigns have the preference in the Shield, not as the Arms of Constance of Castile his second Wife, but to signifie his being Soveraign of those Realms; and therefore are placed before his Paternal or Ducal Coat therewith impaled: For proof whereof you might have noted the Arms on the Surcoat of his Effigies, on his Tomb in St. Paul's Cathedral; the like Achievement within the Garter in a glass Window of Kippax Church in York shire, and other places; all which exactly agree in the Marshalling: For by the same Law of Arms, no Femes Arms can be impaled with her Barons, either upon his Surcoat, or within the Garter of the Order, as some ignorantly have practised. A third Seal he had (of Green Wax) on the one side of which, a Man on Horseback is delineated, his Shield Surcoat, and caparizons of his Horse charged with the Arms of France and England, quarterly a Label of 3 points Ermine; and on the reverse in a large Escocheon the same Coat empaled with that of his first Wife, Blanch of Lancaster, who did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or, a File of 3 points Azure, each charged with 3 Flowers de Lize Or; being the Ensign of the first line of Lancaster, which Label of three points Azure charged with nine Flowers de Lize Or, last mentioned, were also borne in the Escocheon of John Duke of Lancaster when he had surrendred his Kingdoms of Castile and Leon, as appeared upon his Shield which (with his Lance) hung on his Tomb in the Cathedral Church of St Paul; noted as an example by E. Bolton in his Elements of Armories, page 69. both for the unusual form and also matter thereof. Over against which Tomb, in the border of a South Glass Window, was painted (among many Arms of the first House of Lancaster) the device of this Duke being in a Field Sable 3 Ostrich Feathers Ermine the Quills and Scroles Or, to distinguish him from his eldest Brother, Prince Edward, who valiantly won them at the Battel of Cressy. and ever wore them, Argent. by Queen Philipe his Wife, Daughter of William Earl of Henault, Ypodig. Neust. p. 514. n. 12. had issue this John, their fourth Son, born at Gaunt, the Capital City of Flanders (from whence he took his Surname) in the year 1340.Tho. Walsingh. 148. n. 12.
He was, in his Infancy (upon the death of John de Dreux, Chart. an. 16 E. 3. n. 2. & m. 4. Duke of Britaine, and Earl of Richmond, (deceasing without issue An. 1341) created Earl of Richmond, by Charter bearing date the 20 day of September 1342. An. 16 Ed. 3. to have and to hold the said Earldom to him and the Heirs of his Body,Rot. Franciae an. 46. E. 3. n. 12 & 21. &c. Which Earldom he afterwards released to King Edw. III. his Father, upon the 25th day of June, in the 46th year of his Reign; which King, on the 8th day of August next following made a grant thereof to John Montfort, Out of a yellow Book in the Dutchy. Registarium Regis Castelle & Legionis fol. 5. a. Duke of Britaine, who had married his Daughter Mary. And in exchange gave to this John his son, the Castles, Mannors, and Honours of Tickhill, Alto-pecco, &c. and by another Charter of the same date, the Honour of Knaresborrow.
On the 14th of the Kalends of June 1359.Anno 1359. His first Marriage. An. 34 Edw. 3.Tho. Walsing. p. 173. n. 53. he being then only Earl of Richmond, took to his first Wife Blanch, the younger Daughter and coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster, Leland p. 168.689. & 691. (by Isabel his Wife,The Arms of this Blanch of Lancaster being Gules three Lyons passant guardant Or, a Label of three points of France impaled with those of John Duke of Lancaster her Husband, viz. quarterly France semè, and England, a File of three points Ermine, were painted in a Glass-Window directly opposite to the Tomb of the said Duke John, in the Cathedral of St. Paul, penes H. S. Esq Monum. of Burials and Arms &c. p. 127. Daughter of Henry Lord Beaumont) for which Marriage dispensation was obtained from the Pope;Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 4. & 527. n. 55. which Lady having been his Wife nine years, deceased Duchess of Lancaster, in the year 1369. An. 43. E 3. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul, London; Tho. Walsing. p. 184. n. 32. an. 1369. where her Effigies of Alablaster was to be seen, lying on the right hand of the Duke her Husband, on his Monument, till with that stupendious Pile, it suffered the violence of the late conflagration, An. 1666.
Not two years after this marriage (viz. An. 1361) deceased the Duke Henry her Father; and upon the 13th of November, Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 9. in the year following, viz. 36 Edw. 3. the Dukedom of Lancaster was in Parliament granted to John Earl of Richmond; and among the Summons of An. 37 Edw. 3. primo Junii, Claus. 37. E. 3. m. 22. in dorso. he is called by the Title of Duke of Lancaster, to a Parliament to be holden at Westminster, in Octabis Sancti Michaelis following; being also in a Patent dated the 13th of July in the same year (viz. 1363. An. 37 Edw. 3) stiled Johannes Filius Regis, Dux Lancastrie, Pat. 38. E. 3. p. 1. Comes de Richmond, de Derby, de Lincoln, & de Leicest. Seneschallus Angliae, which three last Earldoms, and the Stewardship of England he enjoyed in the right of his Wife Blanch, after the death of Maud of Lancaster, Inq. an. 35. Ed. 3. Duchess of Bavaria her elder Sister,Anno 1372. who deceased without issue.
His second Marriage. It was now about two years since the death of the Duchess Blanch, She did bear quarterly, Castile and Leon, viz. Gules a Castle Or, and Argent a Lyon Rampant purpure, impaled by Lancaster her Husband. Which impalement was painted in a Glass-Window of Wanlip Church in Com. Leic. and in Retton Church in Rutlandshire. when Lancaster hearing of the decease of Peter King of Castile and Leon (whom his Brother Prince Edward had invested in his Kingdoms) and that he had left issue two Daughters his Heirs, then residing in the City of Gascoigne (and thither fled to avoid the tyranny of their base Uncle Henry Count of Trastamare, usurper of their Fathers Kingdoms.) He caused them to be brought to Bourdeaux, and there married Constance the elder,Tho. Walsing. p. 186. n. 25. in the 46th year of Edw. 3. his Father An. 1372. in whose right he took upon him the Title of those Kingdoms;Leland p. 186. & 691. being thereupon the 6th day of October, in the said year, summoned by Writ, dated at Winchester, Chart. an. 46 E. 3. n. 9. to a Parliament to be held at Westminster in crastino Animarum following, by the name of John King of [Page 245] Castile and Leon, and Duke of Lancaster, and so likewise An. 49 Edward 3.
The Duchess Constance departed this life in the year 1394,Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 14. Will. Dugdale Arm in Hist. Cathed. Divi Pauli p. 37. having been married 22 years; and was Interred in the Collegiate Church of our Lady at Leicester, and not in St Pauls Cathedral, as the Epitaph of the Duke of Lancaster her Husband (there Intombed) doth import.
He was sent General into France in three several expeditions, the first,Ypodigma Neustriae p. 528. n. 27. An. 1369. The second, An. 1370. to the assistance of the Prince of Wales his Brother, in both which, he performed nothing considerable. And in his third, An. 1373. passing with a brave Army through France, Tho. Walsing. p. 187. n. 16. by the way of Avergne, he lost most of his men among the Mountains, and all his Horse; and with the rest almost starved for want of Victuals, marched to Bourdeaux, made some few attempts upon the Enemy, and returned for England, with the unwelcome news of a general Revolt in Aquitaine, excepting Bourdeaux and Bayon.
Lancaster himself was as little welcome to England as the news he brought;Tho. Walsing. p. 190. n. 10. but the Prince of Wales his sickness encreasing upon him ever since he had re-established Peter King of Castile, now proving mortal, accompanied with a national sorrow, and change of affairs, gave him opportunity, with the Lord Latimer, Sir John Sturry, Ypodigma Neustriae p. 530. n. 34. and Alice Pierce, the Kings Concubine (who were all upon complaint in Parliament, banished the Court) to be recalled to their former Places; and the Duke of Lancaster now working upon the age and weakness of the King his Father, is Regent and governs all. But the King however noteing his ambition, to prevent disorder in the succession,Ypodigma Neustriae p. 531. n. 53. providently setled the Crown upon Richard of Bourdeaux, his Grandson, which though it put by Duke John of what he really intended, yet with much imperiousness, he behaved himself in the Estate he had: Wherein he displaced Edmund Mortimer, Earl of March, from the Marshalship of England, and quarrelled with the Bishop of London in his own Cathedral, in the behalf of John Wickliff, and his Doctrine.
Upon the death of King Edward III. his Father, his Brother Edward Earl of Cambridge, with many of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, were joined with the Duke of Lancaster, An. 1384. in the management of the State, during the minority of King Richard II. his Nephew;Tho. Walsing. p. 308. n. 40. whose Martial Affairs in France and Scotland, succeeded as ill under the Dukes conduct, as they had done formerly. Not long after which,Ypodig. Neustriae p. 536. n. 43, he is accused by an Irish Fryer, to conspire the death of the King, and the usurpation of the Crown,An. 138 [...]. of which he purgeth himself; and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death; notwithstanding which,Tho. Walsing. p. 314. n. 56. sometime after the King intending to arraign him upon some points of Treason, before Sir Robert Tresilian, the Lord Chief Justice (whereas he should have been tryed by his Peers) he stands upon his guard in Pontfract Castle, Ypodig. Neustriae p. 537. n. n. 24. till his peace is mediated by the Princess of Wales the Kings Mother.
These disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster, who was now full of designs how to pursue the Conquest of Spain, Tho. Walsing. p. 31 [...]. n. 10. to which end he had earnestly laboured for a firm Peace with France and Scotland; the latter was supplyed with Forces commanded by John de Vienna Admiral of France, which drew King Richard thither with an Army of 120000 Men, but not being able to bring the Scots to a Battel he burns Edenburgh, and returns. The King having thus disobliged the Duke, finds a way both to gratifie him, and to be rid of his company; which was, by giving him the command of part of these Forces, to be employed in the Conquest of Castile and Leon, the Title of which Kingdoms he had long used, but is now resolved by Arms to force a Possession: in order to which,Anno 1386. he, with the Duchess Constance his Wife,Ypodig. Neust. p. 538. n. 35. Tho. Wal. p. 321. n. 56. having received two Diadems of Gold from the King and Queen, and an Army of 20000 Soldiers, of which number, at least 1000 were Knights and Esquires, and a brave Fleet of Ships, set sail for Spain, land at the Groyne, thence march to Compostella, where they are met by John King of Portugal; Ypodig. Neust. p. 538. n. 37. and there a Marriage is concluded betwixt that King and the Lady Philipe the Dukes eldest Daughter, and she honourably attended into Portugal.
Some incursions they make into Castile, Tho. Walsing. p. 341. n. 32. and the Countrey de Campo; but a Peace is at last made up in a Marriage betwixt the Lady Katherine of Lancaster, the Dukes only Child by the Duchess Constance of Castile, and Henry Prince of Asturgus, Son of King John; Anno 1388. and a composition to have during the life of him and his Dutchess, to each 10000 pounds yearly, and in hand 200000 Nobles. By which agreement, though the Duke of Lancaster, was obliged to unking himself, yet did he in this his most fortunate expedition, not only place those Crowns of Castile and Leon, but also that of Portugal upon the heads of his Posterity.
The year after his return out of Spain, Parl. an. 13. R. 22.21. Tho. Walsing. 343. n. 34. viz. (upon the second day of March) An. 13 R. 2. in the year 1389. this John Duke Lancaster was by the said King created Duke of Aquitaine, Anno 1389. by the ceremony of delivering him a Golden Rod, and the imposition of a Cap of Estate;Pat. 22. R. 2. p. 3. n. 10.26.27.29.30. &c. and afterwards stiled himself in all his Charters,Anno 1395.6. Johan. filz du Roy d' Engleterre, Duc de Guyene & de Lancastre, Comte de Derby, de Nicol, & de Leycestre, Seneschall d' Engleterre.
In a Parliament held at London An. 19 R. 2. he moved,Leland p. 383. that his son Henry of Bullingbrook might be adjudged Heir of the Kingdom of England, as being the son of Blanche, Daughter of Henry Duke of Lancaster, Grandson of Edmond first Earl of Lancaster, An. 11 R. 2. Roger Mortimer Earl of March, was proclaimed Heir to the Crown. Leland p. 693. who, he pretended was elder Brother to King Edward I. but put by the Crown, by King Henry III. because of the deformity of a broken back, and therefore named Crouchback; which argument of his was contradicted by Roger Mortimer Earl of March, who made it appear to the contrary; and alledged it belonged to him, as son of Philipe only Daughter and Heir [Page 247]of Lyonel Duke of Clarence, second son (that lived) of King Edward III. who not allowing Henry's pretended succession from an eldest son of King Henry III. was to be preferred before the son of John Duke of Lancaster, being younger than Lyonel. This bold motion of the Dukes, how well it pleased King Richard, you may imagine, which bad it been true, did not only reflect upon the King, but fixed upon the three Edwards his Predecessors the Title of Usurpers. It was this spark which his son Henry of Bullingbrook afterwards blew into a Flame, which continued burning in the two Royal Families of Lancaster and York, till having well-nigh consumed both, it became quenched with the effusion of much Princely Blood.
But the Duke, who was by all admired for his ambition,Anno 1396. is now as much wondred at for his condescention, for (his second Wife the Duchess Constance having been dead about two years) he marries to his third,Leland. Coll vol. 1. p. 191. Stow. p. 312. Dame Katherine Swynford, at Lincoln, His third Marriage. in the year 1396. a Match highly disdained by the Dutchess of Glocester, the Countess of Derby and Arundel, and others,The Escocheons of this Katherine and the Duke of Lancaster, are in laid in Brass on her Tomb, in the Cathedral Church of Lincoln. That above her head on the right side being charged with the Arms of England a Labell Ermine. The other on the left, contains the Arms aforesaid, impaling those of this Katherine, which were, Gules, three Katherien-Wheels, Or. Ladies descended of the Blood Royal; by means of which, she should be accounted the second person in the Kingdom, and be preferred before them. She was the Daughter of Sir Payn Roet alias Guyen King of Armes, and Widdow to Sir Ottes Swynford Kt. and had been familiarly acquainted with the Duke of Lancaster, in the life time of his former Wives, being Guardianess to his Daughters the Ladies Philipe and Elizabeth, Ex Libro nigro in Camera Ducatus Lanc. fol. 96. in their minority: for a recompence of whose care in their education, the Duke grants her by Patent dated 27 Decemb. An. 3 R. 2. the Wardship of Bertran de Sanneby's Heir, (these are his words) Pur le bone & greable Service quelle nostre treschier & bien amee, Dame Katherine Swynford Maistresse de noz tresames filles Philipe & Elizabeth de Lancastre ad fait a noz dittes filles lui anoir grauntes, &c. In which he calls her, our most dear and wellbeloved, Dame Katherine Swynford; and by the same appellation, and upon the same consideration, Duke John grants her an Annuity of 200 Marks upon the seventh day of September An. 5 R. 2. payable out of his Honour of Tickhill. Ibidem. A valuable recompence in those times, but not so consirable when we know that it was not only to support the Governess, but also those Children which the Duke had begotten in his often visiting the Nursery; of whom he took a particular care,Anno 1396. not only in repairing their Mothers Honour,Parl. an. 20. R. 2. Feb. 9. by marriage, but in procuring them to be made legitimate, by an Act of Parliament, An. 20 R. 2. in which they were rendred capable of all Ecclesiastical and Civil Honours and Employments, the Royal Dignity excepted: being called Beauforts, from the Dukes Castle of Beaufort in Anjou, the place of their Nativity.
This Dame Katherine was Duchess of Lancaster about three years; outlived her Husband four years; deceased upon the 10th day of May, Anno 1403. An. 1403. and was buried in the Cathedral Church of Lincoln, on the South-side of the Choire, where she lies intombed [Page 248]under a Marble Monument, built Altar-ways, inlaid with her Effigies in Brass, and on Fillet of the same mettle, this Epitaph is written in old English Characters, beginning on the Southside from the Head.
About the Feast of the Purification of our Lady, Ypodig. Neust. p. 553. n. 5. John Duke of Lancaster departed this mortal life,His death. at the Bishop of Ely's Palace in Holborn, Anno 1399. in the year 1399. An. 22 R. 2. (leaving his Estate and Honours to his son Henry of Bullingbrook, Duke of Hereford, Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 695. at that time a banisht Man; who landing here, upon pretence of taking possession of his Fathers Duchy, took also the advantage of King Richard's absence in Ireland, to seize his Kingdom.) He was Interred in the Cathedral Church of St Paul, in London, by his first Wife Blanch of Lancaster, in a lofty Monument of Freestone, placed betwixt two Pillars, on the North-side the high Altar. Their Portraitures are cut in Alablaster,The Figure of this Tomb is exhibited in the History of St. Pauls Cathedral written by Will. Dugdale Esq (now Norroy King of Arms, an. 1674.) printed at London, in the year 1658. p. 90. according to the Figure in the following Page; in which you have a view of the Crest, Shield, and Speare, which he is reported to have used in his life time; the upper part of which Tomb was defaced in the late sacrilegious times, to make way for a Galary there built: and the remains burnt to ashes in the late dismal Fire, An. 1666. This memorial following was written on a Tablet, placed near the said Monument.
Hic in Domino obdormivit Johannes Gandavensis, vulgo de Gaunt, a Gandavo Flandrie urbe loco natali it a denominàtus; Edwardi tertii Regis Anglie filius; a patre Comitis Richmondie titulo ornatus; Tres sibi uxores in matrimonio duxit, primum Blanchiam,Ibidem p. 91.filiam & heredem Henrici Ducis Lancastrie, per quam amplissimam adiit hereditatem. Nec solum Dux Lancastrie, sed etiam Leicestrie, Lincolnie & Derbie comes effectus. E cujus sobole, Imperatores, Reges, Principes & Proceres propagati sunt plurimi, Alteram habuit uxorem Constantiam (It was Blanch his first Wife, and not Constance his second, that lyeth buried with the Duke in St. Pauls Cathedral. que hic tumulatur) filiam & heredem Petri Regis Castillie & Legionis, cujus jure optimo Titulo Regis Castillie & Legionis usus est, Hec unicam illi peperit filiam Catherinam, ex qua ab Henrico Reges Hispanie sunt propagati: Tertiam vero uxorem duxit Catherinam, ex Equestri familia, & eximia pulchritudine feminam, ex qua numerosam suscepit prolem: unde genus ex matre duxit By which the Reader may note, that this Epitaph was written in the Reign of King Henry the Seventh, if not later. Henricus 7. Rex Anglie prudentissimus. Cujus felicissimo conjugio cum Elizabetha Edwardi 4. Regis filia a stirpe Eboracensi, Regie ille Lancastrentium & Eboracensium familie ad exoptatissimam Anglie pacem coaluerunt.
Illustrissimus hic Princeps Johannes cognomento Plantagenet, Rex. Castillie & Legionis, Dux Lancastrie, Comes Richmondie, Leicestrie, Lincolnie, & Derbie, locum tenens Aquitanie, magnus [Page 249]
Illustrissimo et Potent. Domino Dno: IOHANNI Comiti BATHONIAE, Dicecomiti Grenvile de Lousdowne, Ba [...]ni Grenvile de Kilkhampton. et Bideford; Dntustodi et Guardiano Stannar: Capitali Senesehallo Ducatus et Dn•: Legato Comitat Cornubi [...]e Gubernaturi Plimothiae, Gromettae, Stolae, é cubiculo Dnī Regis primo Generoso. et é Sanctioribus Regis Carodi II serenissimi Consilijs; hanc Tumuli IOHANNIS Ducis LANCASTRIAE figuram, humile DDD.F.S.
[Page 250]Seneschallus Anglie, Obiit An. 22. Regni Regis Richardi secundi Anno (que) Domini 1399.
He was the Son of a King, the Father of a King, and the Uncle of a King, and could have said as much as Charles of Valois, had he been Brother to a King.
Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster, by BLANCHE of Lancaster his first Wife.
2. HENRY of Lancaster, surnamed of Bullingbrook, only son, was Duke of Hereford and Lancaster, and lastly King of England, by the name of Henry IV. He usurped the Crown, and was the first that placed it in the House of Lancaster, vide Chap. II.
2. PHILIPE of Lancaster,Portugal. Queen of Portugal, Andrew Chesne in his History of England. Nunez. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 37. eldest Daughter of Duke John, Argent, 5 Escocheons in Crosse Az. Each charged with as many Places in Saltire; on a Border Gules, 8 Castles Or. Impaling Lancaster, viz. France semeè and England quarterly, A Label of three points Ermine. was espoused to John, first of the name, King of Portugal, in the year of our Lord 1387. Which Marriage was celebrated to contract a more firm League betwixt the Duke of Lancaster, her Father, and that King, that by this alliance he might be the better enabled to pursue the Conquest of Castile and Leon, which he claimed in the right of Constance his second Wife, the elder daughter and coheir of King Peter, surnamed the Cruel. Vasconcellius. Vignier. She died many years before King John her Husband, An. 1415. Which King also departed this World at Lisbon, upon the 14th day of August, An. 1433, after he had lived 76 years, and Reigned 48, 4 months,Vasnconcellius. and 9 dayes.Anno 1433. His Body was with Funeral Solemnity (at that time a thing unaccustomed) conducted by men of all degrees in a triumphal Chariot, his sons accompanying it, and deposited in the Abbey of Battel in Portugal; leaving by Philipe his Queen a numerous Issue; of which, the eldest son living, was Edward, so named from his great Grandfather King Edw. III. This Edward succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of Portugal, Ibidem. and died Anno 1438. leaving Issue two sons, Alphonso, and Ferdinand Duke of Visco; Anno 1438. Alphonso was King after his Father Edward, by the name of Alphonso V.Mariana lib. 24. cap. 21. and deceasing in the year 1481. left his son John II. of the name to inherit his Kingdom;Anno. 1481. which John had Issue Alphonso Prince of Portugal, in whose death that Line extinguished.
So that we now asscend to Fedinand Duke of Visco, beforementioned, younger son of King Edward, who deceased An. 1470.Anno. 1470. leaving issue Emanuel King of Portugal, who departed this World An. 1521. Father of John, Henry, and Edward. Vasconcellius. Mariana. John succeeded his Father by the name of John III. and had a son called John Prince of Portugal, that deceased in his Fathers life time An. 1554. leaving issue his only son Sebastian the last King of Portugal, Anno 1554. in descent of that Branch,Conesstaggio. slain by the Moors in Africa, Anno 1578. without issue An. 1578. and succeeded by his great Uncle [Page 251] Henry the Cardinal, a younger son of King Emanuel, who, by reason of his function and years, not being capable of issue, that Kingdom was seiz'd by Philip II. King of Spain, An. 1580. in the right of Issabel his Mother, daughter of the said King Emanuel, and possessed by Philip III. and IV. his son, and grandson,Anno 1580. until the year 1640. But then recovered by John II.Anno 1640. of the name,Vasconcellius. eighth Duke of Braganza (son of Duke Theodosius II. son of John I. sixth Duke of Braganza, and Katherine his Wife (lister of Mary Duchess of Parma) daughter of Edward Infant of Portugal before named,Conestaggio. youngest son of King Emanuel) who being, by the primitive constitution and Law of Lamego, undoubted heir of that Kingdom, was by the universal consent of the three Estates, crowned, by the name of John IV. He departed this life An. 1656. leaving issue Alphonso VI. lately deposed from his kingly Office, Dom Pedro, Anno 1656. now Regent of Portugal An. 1674. and the Infanta Katherine, Queen of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, &c. espoused to our Soveraign Lord King Charles II. in the year 1662.
11.In Pale, Holand Duke of Exceter, which is Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant Or, within a Border of France; and Elizabeth of Lancaster, who did bear, Quarterly France semeè and England, a Label of 3 points, Ermine. ELIZABETH of LANCASTER, Duchess of Exceter, and Lady Fanhop, second daughter of John Duke of Lancaster, and Blanche his first Wife, was twice married, her first Husband being John Holand, created Earl of Huntington, in a Parliament held An. 11 R 2.Pat. an. 14. R. 2. p. 2. n. 7. (second son of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent, and Joane, afterwards Princess of Wales, his Wife, daughter of Edmond of Woodstock, Earl of Kent, youngest son of King Edward I. by Margaret of France his second Wife) He was half brother to King Richard II.Chart. an. 21. R. 2. n. 23. made Duke of Exceter upon the 29th day of Septemb. An. 21 R. 2. deposed from that Title in the first year of H. 4. and in the same year, flying from Cirencester, was taken and beheaded,Weevers Fun. Monuments p. 637. for plotting the death of King Henry IV. his Wives Brother, and buried at Plescy in Essex.
In Pale, Cornwall, viz. Ermine, a Lyon Rampant, Gules, crowned Or, within a Border ingrailed Sable Bezanty, and Lancaster, being Quarterly France semeé and England, a Label Ermine. Both which Arms were painted in Glass in Ampthill in the County of Bucks, as appears in the following page. The second Husband of Elizabeth of Lancaster, Duchess of Exceter, E. Genealogia Gilberti Cornewall Equitis auroti Bar. de Burford. was Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter, son of Sir John Cornwall Knight (whose Martial Acts were so acceptable to the Duke of Britain, that he gave him his Niece in Marriage) third son of Sir Geoffry de Cornwal Knight) and Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of Sir Hugh Mortimer, Baron of Burford in Shropshire, and Lord of Richard's Castle in the County of Hereford) second son of Richard de Cornubia or Cornwall, a natural son of Richard Earl of Cornwall, and King of the Romans, second son of King John, and Brother to King Henry III.
This Sir John Cornwall Knight of the Garter, was born at Sea in the Bay of St. Michaels Mount in Cornwall, and therefore called the Green Cornwall, from the colour of that Element: at what time his Mother, the Duke of Britain's Niece, had been sent for England, by Sir John her Husband, to be here delivered, among his kindred, being then busied in the prosecution of the Wars in Britany, and was christ'ned in the Parish Church of Markenshawe, [Page 252]the said Mount, by the name of John, enjoying his Fathers Name, and inheriting his Valor; a testimony of which he gave in the year 1400, when King Henry IV. being at York, Stowe p. 325. Col. 2. l. 46. this Sir John Cornwall and James of Artois, were there chalenged to fight in the Lists, against two valiant Knights, the one a French Man, and the other an Italian, and came off victorious; by which heroick Act, Sir John grew so highly favoured by King Henry IV. that he made him Knight of the Garter; and he married this Lady Elizabeth, Duchess of Exceter, his sister. He signalized his valor also at the Battel of Azincourt, with King Henry V. where he took Prisoner Lewis de Bourbon, Count of Vendosme, to whom Henry VI. in the second year of his Reign,Pat. an. 2. H. 6. p. 1. confirmed this noble Prisoner with his Ransome, and created him Baron Fanhope in the eleventh year of his Reign,Stowes Survey of London p. 374. and about the same time, Baron of Milbrook. He deceased at Ampthill in Bedfordshire, and was interred in the Black-Friers in London, in the year 1443. An. 21/22 H. 6.
Elizabeth Duchess of Exceter his Wife, dyed before him,C. MS. p. 56. Inq. an. 4. H. 6. An. 4. H. 6. in the year 1425/6. and was intombed in the Church of Burford in Shropshire (the Seat of this noble Family of Cornwall, called Barons of Burford) her Effigies is adorned with a Ducal Coronet, a Purple Robe guarded with Ermine, and other rich Ornaments of a Princess: the Arms of her Father the Duke of Lancaster are also depicted upon her Monument.
Nobili et prae claro Viro Domino CHRISTOPHERO CLAPHAM de Com: Ebo racensi Eqviti Aurato, h [...]e ELIZABETHAE L'anniae Ducis [...], et IOHANNIS Baronis de Fa [...]hop, dictae Consortis Iconia. H.D.D.D.F.S.
Her Portraiture also in a Mantle of her Arms; and that of the Lord Fanhope in his Coat Armour, both in a kneeling posture, are depicted in a window of Ampthill Church, with his Armes within the Garter, and those of the Duchess in a Banner, according to the form in the precedent page.
A Daughter of JOHN of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, by CONSTANCE of Castile his second Wife.
11. KATHERINE of LANCASTER, Queen of Castile and Leon, third daughter of John Duke of Lancaster, This Katherine did bear, Quarterly Castile and Leon, Impaling Lancaster, viz. France and England quarterly a file of 3 points Ermine. but only child by his second Wife Constance, was by her said Father married to Henry Prince of Asturgus, Leland p. 190. son and heir of John King of Castile, son of Henry Count of Trastamare, base brother to King Peter, surnamed the Cruel, from whom Count Henry had usurped the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon; so that Katherine was espoused to the son of her Cousin German; upon which Marriage, it was agreed betwixt the said Fathers, that those Kingdoms should descend to the heirs of this Katherine and Prince Henry, and for want of such issue, to divolve to the son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York, the Duke of Lancasters younger brother, who had married Issabel the younger daughter and coheir of King Peter, and Aunt to Katherine. But of that remainder no use was made,Eli [...]s Reusnerus ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΩΝ Genealogiel p. 61. for Prince Henry succeeded his Father in the Kingdoms of Castile and Leon, by the name of Henry III. and by Queen Katherine of Lancaster had issue King John II. Father of Issabel his daughter and heir, married to Ferdinand King of Aragon, surnamed the Catholique, by whom she had issue her only daughter Joane, espoused to Philip Archduke of Austria, Elias Reus [...]erus p. 39. & 39. in her right King of Spain, Father of Charles V. Emperor, Father of Philip II. who had issue Philip III. Father of Philip IV. who hath left issue Charles II. the present King of Spain, &c. An. 1674.
Children of JOHN Duke of Lancaster, by KATHERINE SWYNFORD, afterwards his third Wife.
11.The Escocheon or Arms of this Cardinal Henry, are depicted in a Window of Queens Colledge in the University of Oxford, being France and England quarterly, a Border gobony Azure and Argen. Over which stands his Cardinals Hat between the Letters H and B, for Henry Beaufort; and underneath the said Escocheon is this Inscription. In hoc Coll. Studuit Henricus V. sub patruo suo Henrico Beaufort Cancellario Acad. post Episcopo Winton. & Cardinale. These his paternal Arms are impaled with those of his Bishoprick of Winchester in one of the Windows of Merton Colledge Hall. And also adorn several Glass Windows of his Hospital of St. Crosses near Winchester, as I have observed in the time of my being there. HENRY BEAƲFORT, Cardinal of St. Eusebius, and Bishop of Winchester, Fra [...]ciscus Godminus in Prasuli [...] A [...]gliae. second son of John Duke of Lancaster and Katherine Swynford, had much of his education at Oxford, from whence he travelled to Aken in Germany, where he also spent some years in the study of the Civil Law; and upon his return home, was preferred to the Bishoprick of Lincoln, An. 1397. He continued Bishop there seven years, and immediately upon [Page 254]the death of William Wickham, was translated to Winchester June 23. An. 1426. This Henry was made Cardinal of St. Eusebius, and received his Hat with great solemnity at Calais the Lady day following. A man he was of great frugality, and therefore exceeding rich; and happy it was for the Church that he was so; for King Henry V. in the later end of his Reign, by great and continual Wars, being very much exhausted, and greatly indebted, began to cast a covetous eye upon the Goods of the Church, which at that time were grown to a full height, when this wealthy Prelate best known by the name of the Rich Cardinal) supplyed his wants out of his own purse, to divert him from that sacrilegious course, and lent him 20000 l. a great deal of Money in those days.
He was also valiant, and very wise. Pope Martin V. determining to make War upon the Bohemians, who had renounced all obedience to the See of Rome, chose this Cardinal his Legate into that Kingdom, and Commander of his Forces; toward the charge of which Voyage, the Clergy of England gave a tenth of all their promotions, and furnished out above 4000 Men, with which Army he passed by France (there performing some services for his Prince and Countrey) into Bohemia the year 1429. where he remained several Months, behaving himself with much valor, till by the Pope he was discharged.
In his youth he was wantonly given, and by Alice, the daughter of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel, begat Joane a base daughter; whom he afterwards married to Sir Edward Stradling or Easterling, a Knight of Glamorganshire; Powell in his History of Wales p. 138. but this was done before he entred into Orders. Towards his latter end, he was employed altogether, either in matters of Council, and business of the Commonwealth, or the service of God and the Church committed unto him. Among other good deeds, it is remembred that he built an Hospital in Winchester, near St. Crosses, which he presently endowed with Land to the value of 158 l. 13 s. 4 d. of yearly Rent, and moreover, gave unto it the Hospital of St. John de Fordingbridge. In it was to be maintained a Master, 2 Chaplains, 35 poor Men, and 3 Women.
He deceased upon the eleventh day of April, Anno 1447. having been Bishop of Winchester 43 years, and from the time of his first consecration 50 years. He lieth interred in an exalted Monument, (represented by the Figure in the following page, delineated from the original An. 1665.) behind the high Altar of his Church at Winchester towards the South. This part of the inscription did remain when Doctor Francis Godwin wrote his History de Praesulibus Angliae, viz. Tribularer sinescirem miserecordias tuas. Godwin p. 189. He was several times Chancellor of England, two years being yet Bishop of Lincoln, then at Winchester, four years at one time, and two at another.
Illustrissimo, Domino Dno. IOHANNI Vicecomiti [...]ORDAVNT de Aviland. Baroni de Rygate. Constabulario Castri Regalis de WINDSORE, et Serenissimi. Regis CAROLI IIdi. in Comitatu Surrey Locum-tenenti, Hanc Tumuli HENRICI BEAVFORT Vintoniensis Episcopi. et Cardinalis, Imaginem. H.D.D.D.F.S.
11. THOMAS BEAƲFORT Duke of Exceter, Pat. an. 5 H. 4. p. 1. m. 23. and Earl of Dorset, This Thomas being Earl of Dorset, did bear on his Shield, France semee and England quarterly, a Border gobony, Azure, and Ermine, as doth appear in the Role in the Knights of the Garter. But after he was created Duke of Exceter, he changed his Border into, Gobony, Argent, and Azure flowry Or, relating thereby to the Holands Dukes of Exceter, who distinguished their Coat Armour, with a Border of France. &c. third son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, by Katherine Swynford (afterwards his third Wife) was first in the fifth year of King Henry IV. his half brother,Pat. an. 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. made Admiral of England, then Captain of Calais, An. 11 H. 4. And afterwards, upon the 20th day of April in the same year,Pat. an. 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 4. appointed Lord Chancellor. About two years after, by Charter dated at Reterhithe, upon the fifth day of July, 1412. An 13 H. 4.F. 9. fol. 9. b. M S. in Coll. Armorum. he was created Earl of Dorset, being a Companion of the most Noble Order of the Garter.
King Henry V. his Nephew, in a Parliament held in the 4th year of his Reign, upon the 18th day of November, Pat. 4 H. 5. m. 11. Tho. Walsing. p. 395 n. 5. erected this Thomas into the dignity of Duke of Exceter, for term of life, and also granted unto him and his Heirs Male an Annuity of 100 l. per annum, payable out of the Exchequer.Claus. 4 H. 5. m. 18. & vide Camden p. 216. He was Earl of Harecourt in Normandy, and behaved himself with much valor and conduct in the French Wars, and more particularly at the famous Battel of Azincourt, where he commanded the Rereward of that Army, led by his Victorious Nephew King Henry V. who, upon his death-bed, appointed Duke Thomas to be Governor of his son Henry VI. during his Childhood. He bravely defended Harflew in Normandy (whereof he was Governor) against the French, and in a pitched Field encountring the Earl of Armignac, and put him to flight.
His marriage. He took to Wife Margaret daughter of Sir Thomas Nevil Kt.Fines an. 1 H. 5. m. 18. and Grand daughter of Sir Robert Nevil of Horneby in the County of Lincolne Knight,Pat. an. 11 H. 6. p. 1. m. 10. and had a son named Henry that died young;His death. so that leaving no child, he departed this World at his Mannor of East-Greenwich in Kent,Escheat an. 5 H. 6. upon the 27th day of December, in the 5th year of H. 6. An. 1424. and was buried at St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk, Weever p. 726. leaving his Nephew John Earl of Somerset his heir, at the decease of this Thomas, AC. 105. vide etiam D. 14. aged above Twenty three years.
11. JOANE BEAƲFORT Countess of Westmerland, only daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, In Pale, Ferrers of Wem, viz. Varry Or, and Gules, a Lyon passant guardant of the first, in the Dexter Canton, And quarterly, France and England, a Border gobony Argent and Azure. The Arms of Beaufort. by Dame Katherine Swynford, afterwards his third Wife;Penes W. Dugdale Ar. Nor. roy Regem Armorum E. p.141. was first married to Robert Ferrers (aged eight years upon the death of his Father) son of Robert Ferrers Lord of Wem in Shropshire, and Oversley, in the County of Warwick, in the right of Elizabeth his Wife, daughter and heir of William Boteler, fourth of the name, Lord of Wem and Oversley aforesaid; by whom she had issue two daughters, Elizabeth and Mary. Elizabeth Ferrers was the Wife of John Baron of Greystock; and Mary Ferrers was married to Ralphe Nevil, a younger son of Ralphe Earl of Westmerland, by Margaret Stafford his first Wife.
The second Husband of Joane Beaufort, was Ralphe Nevil, the first Earl of Westmerland, His Tomb is in the Church of Standrope in the Bishoprick of Durham, on which lie the figures of himself, and Margaret, and this Joan his two Wives, vide the Baronage of England p. 298. Col. 2. to whom she was second Wife;Nevill, viz. Gules a Saltire Argent, Impaling Beaufort, which is France semee and England quarterly a Border gobony, Argent and Azure. This Impalement is on the Seal of Joane Countess of Westmorland, affixed to her Deed dated the first of May an. 5 H. 6. and also stood painted in Glass in an Eastern Window of the Collegiate Church of Fotheringhey in the County of Northampton. and by him had Issue Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury (Father of Richard Nevil the great Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, called Richard Make-king) William Nevil Lord Fauconberg, George Nevil Lord Latimer, Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny, Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham; Cutbert, Henry, and Thomas Nevil died without Issue: Katherine eldest daughter, first married to John Moubray, the second Duke of Norfolk, and after his death, to Sir John Woodvile, son of Richard Earl Rivers; Eleanor second daughter first espoused to Richard Lord Spencer, and after to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland: Anne, first the Wife of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham, and afterwards of Walter Blount Lord Mountjoy: Jane a Nun, and Cecilie, youngest daughter,Monast. Angl. Vol. 1. p. 158. a. n. 5. married to Richard Plantagenet Duke of York, Father of the Kings Edward IV. and Richard III.
The Countess Joane deceased upon the Feast of St. Brice, (viz. the 13th day of November) in the year 1440.Penes Will Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 3. An. 19 H 6. and was buried in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne, Her death. on the South-side of the Choire, in a Monument of grey Marble built Altar-wayes, contiguous to the Tomb of her Mother Katherine Duchess of Lancaster; upon the Verge of which, on a Fillet of Brass, this Epitaph is Engraven, beginning at the Foot:
II. HENRY IV. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE, Anno Dom. 1399. Octob. 13. and LORD of IRELAND, Surnamed of BULLINGBROOK.
CHAP. II.
HENRY surnamed of Bullingbrook in Lincolnshire, The Royal Seal of this Henry, so exactly agrees with that of King Richard II. his Predecessor, that I am perswaded he usurped his Seal with his Crown, and only raseing out the word Ricardus, engraved in the place thereof Henricus, Dei gratia rex Francie & Anglie & Dominus Hibernie, in all his Charters also imitating King Richard in the placing England before France (vide pages 238 and 190. and compare these two Seals together.) Nor is this the first example of this kind; for King Edward II. continued the Seal of King Edward I. his Father, only adding (on each side his Throne) a Castle for distinction. I cannot find any example of the time, to prove that King Henry IV. did bear His Shield supported; but later ages have assigned him an Antilope and a Swan; it's very probable deduced from the Caparizons of his Horse (at the intended Combat at Coventry, betwixt Him (being then Duke of Hereford) and Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk) which were embroidered with Swans and Antilopes of Goldsmiths work, as appeareth in his History. He was the last of our Kings that did bear semee of Flowers de Lize quartered with his Lyons of England, as you may note on his Seal page 238. And for his Devise, used a Fox Tayle dependent, following Lisander's advice, If the Lyons Skin were too short, to piece it out with a Foxes Case. Camdens Remains page 215. where he had his first breath, about the year 1366. (which came to the House of Lancaster, by the marriage of Alice daughter and heir of Henry Lacy Earl of Lincolne, with Thomas Earl of Lancaster) was the only son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster (fourth son of King Edward III.) by Blanch his first Wife, Daughter, and at length Heir of Henry the first Duke of Lancaster, son of Henry Earl of Lancaster, second son of Edmond surnamed Crouchback, the first Earl of Lancaster, second son of [Page 259]King Henry III. In a Parliament held at Westminster, in the ninth year of the Reign of Richard II.Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 693. his Cosin German,His first Marriage. In an East Window of the Chancel of Rochford Church, in Essex, was an Impalement of the Arms of the Countess Mary and this Henry, he being then Earl of Derby, viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or, a Label of France, the Coat Armour of his Grandfather Henry Duke of Lancaster, (from whom afterwards he derived his Title to the Crown) Impaling the Arms of his first Wife, Mary de Bohun Countess of Derby, which were, Azure, a Bend Argent, cottized Or, inter 6 Lyons rampant of the third. Penes Will. Lilly R. D. he was honored with the Earldom of Derby, and taking to Wife Mary de Bohun, the younger daughter and coheir of Humphrey Earl of Hereford, Essex, and Northampton, and Constable of England (which Match was granted to John his Father,Pat. an. 4 R. 2. p. 1. for him, July 27. An. 4 R. 2.) this Henry enjoyed with her the Earldoms of Hereford and Northampton; the Lordship of Brecknock, Ypodigma Neustriae p. 547. n. 16. and the Patronage of Lanthony. Having also Issue by her a Royal Progeny; although she lived not to be a Queen, deceasing onely Countess of Derby, in the year of our Lord 1394.Tho. Walsing. p. 350. n. 42. and was interred in the Cathedral Church of Canterbury, which place King Henry, out of a sincere affection to the Memory of her his beloved Wife,Weever p. 210. made choice of for his Interment.
Under which Title of Earl of Derby, Tho. Walsing. p. 343. n. 53. he performed that Expedition into Prussia, where joining his Forces with those of the Grand Masters of Prussia and Lifland, he overcomes the Army of Skirgalle King of Lithuania, taking captive four Dukes, and killing 3 more, and above 300 of his best Soldiers. From this Battel Skirgalle flies for refuge to the City of Will, which is first assaulted by the Earl of Derby's followers, and his Standard set upon the Wall; about 4000 were in this action either taken Prisoners or slain, the principal of which was a brother of the Kings of Poland; and the King Skirgalle with the remainder of his routed Forces, secures himself in the Castle; which after five weeks siege, was, by reason of the cold season, and sickness in the Christian Camp, abandoned:Anno 1390. Eight of the Lithuanians embrace the Christian Faith, and 3000 Prisoners are by the Master of Lifland conducted into his Countrey, when the Earl of Derby returns home with much honor and reputation.
About three years after his Wives death,Ypodigma Neustriae p. 551. n. 55. this Earl was created Duke of Hereford, upon the 29th day of September (An. 21 R. 2.) in the year 1397.Anno 1397. And not long after accused by Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolk, Chart. an. 21 R. 2. n. 23. of diverse points of High Treason, against King Richard II. who both recriminates, and for the clearing of himself,Rot. Par. 21 R. 2. chalenges Norfolk to a single Combat, which is by him accepted,Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 47. and allowed by the King; the place of appointment is Coventry; and on the day prefixed the Combatants enter the Lists; the Duke of Hereford mounted on a white courser,Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 16. barded with green and blew Velvet, richly embroidered with Swans and Antilopes, of Goldsmiths work; and the Duke of Norfolk on his Horse, caparizon'd with crimson Velvet, embroidered with silver Lyons and Mulbery Trees. Their Speares were in their Rests, ready for the encounter, when the King casting down his Warder, and the Heralds crying Stay, Stay, they were unexpectedly disarmed and dismounted, and by the King sentenced to banishment, the Duke of Hereford for six years, and the Duke of Norfolk to a perpetual exile; making them swear, the one should never come in place where the other was.
It was the custom in those times to punish the delinquences of great Men by banishment, which proved not more grievous to the Subject than dangerous to the Prince; an example of which was never more evident than at this time, in the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Duke of Hereford; who often meeting together in France, in their banishment, and aggravating the grievances of King Richard's Government, fell at last to consult how they might remove him; to the effecting of which, three things did most fortunately occur; First, the death of his Father the Duke of Lancaster, upon whose Estate King Richard II. had seized; under pretence of regaining which, the Duke of Hereford took umbrage of returning for England. Secondly, The Kings absence in Ireland, Ypodigma Neustriae p. 552. n. 52. whither he had lately taken a Voyage, to revenge the death of his Cosin the Earl of March, and where he was stayed by contrary Winds, till the Duke, by the affluence of his Friends and Allies, had formed a Power, not only capable of putting him in possession of his Inheritance, but also of placeing the Crown upon his Head. But neither of these, nor both together, could have effected the matter, had it not been for a third, viz. The Kings dissolute and uneasie Government; and on the contrary, the Dukes acceptableness to the people, in whose hearts he had already reigned, having won them by a generous and obliging carriage, and alwayes asserted their Priviledges, that their election would better pass for a Title to the Crown, than his feigned descent from the eldest son of King Henry III. which had been formerly insinuated by the Duke of Lancaster his Father, and which to all Historians and Men of Judgment, appeared ridiculous.
By what conduct and resolution these advantages were put in practice we find in the close of King Richard's Reign, that Prince being not only forced with much ease to part from a Crown, which he had worn with great violence, but is also seemingly made to become an earnest Suitor to Henry of Lancaster for the acceptance thereof, making a formal resignation of his Kingdom, and confirming it, by putting his Signet upon the Dukes Finger; who by an unanimous consent of the Lords and Commons (Thomas Merkes, the Religious, Learned,Lib. 1. Regum cap. 9. and Resolute Bishop of Carlisle excepted) was chosen King: and a Sermon upon this Text,F. 9. Lib. in Col. Arm. fol. 7. Vir dominabitur in populo, His Coronation: at which were created 46 Knights of the Bath. Preached by the Archbishop of Canterbury. Having the Crown of England set upon his head with all Magnificence, at Westminster, Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 27. by Thomas Arundel the said Archbishop, his exiled Companion, upon the 13th of October, An. 1399. (on which day the year before,Anno 1399. he had been banished) having in the Tower the day before his Coronation,Tho. Wal. p. 360 n. 51. made Forty six Knights of the Bath, four whereof were his sons, Henry, Thomas, John, and Humfrey; the eldest of which, Henry, Ypodigma Neustriae n. 40. was created Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwal, and Earl of Chester, and soon after, also Duke of Aquitaine; and the Crown by Parliament intailed on King Henry, and the Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten.
After this, in the same year, a Parliament is held at Westminster, [Page 261]in which the Acts made in the 11th year of Richard II. are reviv'd, and those of the 21 year,Tho. Wal p. 361. n. 22. & 30. wholly repealed. Richard Earl of Warwick is delivered out of Prison, and the Earl of Arundel's son restored to his Honours and Inheritance; and many banished by King Richard recalled. Several accusations in this Parliament were exhibited against many great Peers of the Kingdom, for treasonable practises against the new King, who waves them all, as having got the Crown in a Storm, he thinks it best to keep it in as great a Calm as he could.
And so to moderate as well the hard opinions of Foreign Princes,Tho. Wal. p. 362. n. 12. as his Subjects at home, concerning King Richard's deposition; several Embassadors are sent to Rome, Spain, France, and Germany; all which, as not much concerned, seem easily satisfied; only France having lately married a daughter to King Richard, prepares an Army, and threatens revenge; but before they could proceed to any action, hearing of King Richard's death, they disband, considering that the time was then past.
In this Parliament it was moved what should be done with King Richard (not as yet murthered) whereupon Thomas Merkes, the Loyal Bishop of Carlisle, made a bold Speech in his behalf, affirming him to have been most unjustly deposed; and the Duke of Lancaster without any right received to the Crown, but strength prevailing, did no good, but rather hastened the ruine of that miserable Prince.
Whether it were upon this Speech or otherwise is uncertain,Tho. Wal. p. 362. n. 44. but a Conspiracy is forged by the Earls of Kent, Anno 1400. Huntingdon, and Rutland, (lately Dukes of Surrey, Exceter, and Aumarle) the Earl of Glocester, the said Bishop of Carlisle, and other discontented Lords, in the Abbots House at Westminster, where it is contrived, that at a Tournament to be held at Oxford, whereat King Henry promised to be present, he should be slain; which by accident was discovered by the Earl of Rutland, or rather by the Duke of York his Father; whom he chanced to visit on his way to Oxford, against the appointed day, having the Indenture of Confederacy in his bosome; as they sate at dinner, the Duke spyed it, and demanding what it was, forced it from him, and perusing the contents, bitterly reviled his son, for being twice a Traytor, before to King Richard, and now to King Henry, vowed to discover him to the King, then at Windsor; but the younger years of the son outstript his Fathers speed; and coming to Court before him, confessed the Treason, and obtained pardon.
The confederate Lords perceiving that their Plot was discovered, and dispairing of mercy, thought it best now openly to declare their intentions, and the better to colour their proceedings, they apparel one Magdalen in Royal Robes, who was one of King Richard's Chappel, and extremely like him, to personate him, as though he had escaped out of Prison, and march towards Windsor; but finding that King Henry was removed to London, they fell into consultation, whether to pursue him before he could raise a [Page 262]force to oppose them, or to release King Richard before their counterfeit was discovered; so being divided in opinion, since they could not do both, they do neither; but hearing at Colebrooke, of King Henry's approach with an Army of 20000, not daring to encounter, expecting as supposed, aid from France, they withdrew to Sunnings near Reading, where the young Queen Issabel lay, to whom their coming gave some sparks of consolation, which became soon extinguished; for at Cirencester, Ypodigma Neustriae p. 555. n. 60. the Townsmen rising against them, the Earls of Kent and Salisbury were there slain, and their heads sent to London; Sir Bernard Brocas, Sir Bennet Shelley, and Sir Thomas Blount, with 28 Lords, Knights, and Gentlemen taken Prisoners, and sent to Oxford; their whole Army dispersed, whereof the Earl of Glocester fled towards Wales, the Earl of Huntingdon and Sir John Shelley into Essex, but were all shortly after taken and beheaded; their Pseudo King Magdalen, with Frereby, Tho. Wal. p. 363. n. 46. another of King Richard's Chappel, hanged and quartered, as also divers others of the Nobility and Gentry put to death in several places, so that so great a massacre of noble Blood at one time, and for one cause, hath seldom been heard of.
The English conspirators being thus rooted out,Ypodigma Neustriae p. 557. n. 54. & p. 578. n. 1. the Welsh spring up as fast; for now in the year 1400, and second of this Kings reign, Owen Glendour (formerly an Esquire to King Richard, having quarrelled with the Lord Grey of Ruthin, about some Lands, and and in a hostile manner taken him Prisoner) draws the Welchmen to a general defection; who entring Herefordshire, were opposed by Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, whom Owen took Prisoner at Pelale in Radnorshire, Anno. 1402. and slew above 1000 English whose Privy Members the Welsh Women most barbarously cut off,Tho. Wal. p. 364. n. 7. not suffering their Corps to receive burial for many dayes.Ypodigma Neustriae p. 558. n. 14. But the Kings fortune under his Lieutenants in the North, was more propitious; where the Scots having, with above 10000 Men, under the conduct of Archibald Earl of Douglas, made great spoils as far as Newcastle, were encountred near Halydown-Hill, upon Holy Rood day, by Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland, his valiant son the Lord Henry Percy called Hotspurre, and George Earl of Dunbar, and put to flight; much of which Victory is attributed to the gallantry and valour of the Lord Percy's Archers;Tho. Wal p. 366. n. 7. against whose Shafts neither the Scottish Shields, nor Armour could protect them. Earl Dowglas the General himself was taken Prisoner, (having sealed his valour with five wounds, and the loss of an eye) with Murdack Stewart Earl of Fife, George Earl of Angus, the Earls of Murrey and Orkney, the Lords Montgomery, Erskin, and Grahme, and about fourscore Knights, besides Esquires and Gentlemen. The Lords Gourdon and Swynton, with several other Men of Honour and Name, fell upon the place; and above 500 were in their flight drowned in the River Tweed. Upon which Action, out of a setled Peace, an open War breaks out betwixt England and Scotland, whereby King Edward is diverted from resisting Glandour; Ypodigma Neustriae p. 566. n. 9. who having sollicited the French King for aid, had about the year 1405 Twelve [Page 263]hundred Men sent him, most of which were lost at Sea, and the rest returning home, were reinforced with 12000. These landed safely, but did Owen no service; for upon report of the approach of the English, suspecting their own strength, and the Welshmens fidelity, they fly to their Ships, and disgracefully return home.
Anno 1403. King Henry having been nine years a Widdower,Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 26. takes to his second Wife Joane of Navarre (the relict of John Earl of Montfort, His second Marriage. surnamed the Valiant, Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 846, 847. & 474. & 475. Duke of Britaine; who deceased,Joane of Navarre did bear in her Escocheon, Evereux and Navarre, quarterly in the 1. and 4. Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or, over all a Bendlet Compony Argent and Gules. And on the 2 and 3 Gules an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pometty and flowry Or. Impaled with the Coat Armour of her Husband King Henry IV. being thus painted on an oblong Shield supported by an Angel, at the head of their Tomb in the Metropolitan Church of Canterbury. The Canopy whereof is diapred with the Devise of Queen Joane, viz. An Ermine collerad. and chained, with this Motto, A Tamperance, subscribed in golden Characters. An. 1399. leaving Issue by her, three sons and four daughters) she was the daughter of Charles II. King of Navarre, and Count of Evereux, surnamed the Bad, and Joane his Wife eldest daughter of John King of France, by Bona of Luxemburg his first Wife. He espoused her at Winchester, Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 3. in the year of our Lord 1403. and caused her to be Crowned at Westminster, with much magnificence, upon the 26 day of January in the same year. She outlived the King her Husband many years,F. 9. lib. is Coll. Arm. fol. 8. and died without Issue by him, at Havering in the Bower in Essex, An. 1437. on the 10th day of July, in the 15th year of King Henry VI. her Husbands Grandson; whom she lived to see crowned King of England, and also of France; and was Interred at Canterbury; where her Effigies is to be seen lying on the right hand of King Henry IV. her Husband, upon his Monument; the representation of which is exhibited at the end of this Chapter, vide page 267.
In the year 1403 also,Ypodigma Nustriae p. 559. n. 14. began the memorable Rebellion of the Percyes, the first of whom, that discovered in Arms his mortal hatred to King Henry was the noble Hotspurre, Tho. Wal. p. 367. n. 37. (who under colour of the Scottish War) made head about Chester, and the Marches of Wales: Ibidem n. 39. to him repairs the malicious old Man Tho. Percy Earl of Worcester his Uncle, leaving the young Prince of Wales, and the Princes Houshold, over both which the King had placed him as Governor; and although Henry Earl of Northumberland, Hotspurrs Father, the chief Conspirator, was not joined to them, as he did intend; yet by his influence, were their numbers grown mighty, with which they intended to join Glendour, and to enter Shrewsbury, Ypodigma Neustriae p. 559. n. 24. as the most advantageous place for the seat of the War. But before they do either, colourable causes of their taking Arms are declared, viz. Care of the Commonwealths reformation, and their own safeties, with a Protestation of their innocencies as to the breach of Loyalty, &c. These Articles had the place of the Huske, but the kernel of the enterprize contained other matter, First, To deprive King Henry of his Crown and Life. Secondly, To advance the Title of Lord Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, their nearest Ally (for Hotspurr had married Eliza. this Earls Aunt, the daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, by Philipe daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence: and his Uncle Sir Edmond Mortimer, had taken to Wife a daughter of Owen Glendour.) Thirdly, To take revenge of King Henry for seeking to draw to himself the chief benefit of the Victory at Halidown-Hill, whose principal Prisoners he required. Fourthly, To share the Kingdom between [Page 264] Mortimer, Percy, and Glendour, according to Indentures Tripartite, allotting South England to Mortimer, North England to Percy, and to Glendour, Wales beyond Severne.
King Henry on the other side defends his cause by Letters,Tho. Walsing. p. 368. n. 5. and strongly puts the blame upon the accusers; and to create a right understanding, and to take all fear from the Conspirators, sends to the Earls of Northumberland and Worcester, and the Lord Percy, a safe Conduct under his Royal Seal, which is by them rejected; whereupon the King, by the Council of the valiant Earl of Dunbar, armes with all speed, and with his son, the young Prince of Wales in the head of a puissant Force, appears within sight of Shrewsbury, when the gallant Hotspurr stood ready to assault the Town; who no sooner discovered the Royal Standard, but he left off that enterprize, to form his Battel, consisting of 14000 hardy Bodies, for tryal of his fortune against a well tempered and experienced Adversary,Ypodigma Neust. p. 566. n. 14. through whose tenderness Peace had yet ensued, had it not been for the mischievous Earl of Worce [...]ster; who by misreporting and falsifying the Kings Words did precipitate his Nephew into sudden Battel.
Anno 1403. Battel of Shrewsbury. The Kings courage in this Fight was as great as his danger,Ypodigma. Neustriae p. 560. n. 25. and the Prince, being then first to enter himself into the School of War, gave no small hopes of that perfection, unto which he aftewards attainede, being wounded with an Arrow in the face.
These two valiant Champions also, the Lord Percy and Earl Douglas, instead of spending themselves upon the multitude, set the point of their hopes upon killing the King, as in whose death they knew Ten thousand would fall; but their design being discovered by the Earl of Dunbar, Tho. Wal. p. 368. n. 53. he drew King Henry from that place which he had chosen to make good, and thereby in all probability saved the Kings life, for the Royal Standard was overthrown, (and among many valiant Men) the Earl of Stafford, and Sir Walter Blount: the Kings Standard-bearer (with ten new Knights) were slain with many Esquires and Gentlemen,Ibid. n. 56. and about 1600 private Soldiers: Douglas killed three that day, in the Kings Coat-Armour, many of whose Soldiers believing He had run the same fate, quit the Field. But the King notwithstanding (an undaunted Captain) reinforces the Fight, and performs marvails with his own hands. But that which put an end to this tragick Scene was the death of Hotspurr, who riding in the heat of the Battel, was killed by an unknown hand, drawing a ruine after him sutable to his spirit and greatness; for there fell with him most of the Esquires and Gentlemen of Cheshire, in number 200, and above 5000 common Soldiers, the rest running out of the Field, were by the Kings order, unpursued. The Earls of Worcester and Dowglas, Sir Richard Vernon, and the Baron of Kinderton, were taken Prisoners; Dowglas, who had unhorsed the King,Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 12. and being himself dismounted, was by the Royal command carefully attended, and had his liberty without Ransome, but the other three were on the Monday following beheaded. This Battel was fought [Page 265]upon Saturday the 21 of July, and Eve of St Mary Magdalen (An. 1403.) to whose memory (in thankfulness to God for this signal Victory) he founded a Colledge on the place, and called it Battlefield.
The Earl of Northumberland came in shortly after,Ypodigma Neust. p. p. 560. n. 58. and submitted to the Kings mercy, whose crimes were pardoned, but not forgotten; and Glendour, then in Wales, after many Victories obtained against the Marchers,Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 26. & n. 53. several depredations of their Countrey, an obstinate defence against the Royal Army, and that of Prince Henry, more fortunate in obtaining Victories than in making a right use of them, is at last abandoned by his followers (many whereof were taken and put to death) either died of famine, or was (as some say) by one of his near Kinswomen nourished privately till the time of his death; in whose exit all the broiles of that Principality took an end.Yopodigma Neust. p. 561. n. 16. And now the Britains spoil the Town of Plimouth, and in revenge, the Western Men, under the command of William de Wilford an Esquire,Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 39. put to Sea, land upon them in Britaine, take 40 of their Ships, laden with Wine and Oyl, and burn as many more.
After which,Ypodigma n. 23. the French land in the Isle of Wight, get together a great booty of Cattel, which are by the Inhabitants quickly recovered,Tho. Wal. p. 369. n. 48. and many of them forced to leave their Carkasses to be stript by the Islanders.
Anno 1409. Twice after this,Yopodigma Neustriae p. 564. n. 39. between Christmas and Palme Sunday, the King assembled the Estates, first at London, and then at St Albans, for the business of Money, but with much distaste the Lords rise from the later Session;Tho. Wal. p. 373. n. 16. and Thomas Moubray the Earl Marshal, one of the chief Men which disliked the carriage of publick Affairs, draws Richard Scroope Archbishop of York into a Conspiracy, in full hope that Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland, the Lord Bardolf, with the Citizens of York, and the common People, would assist their cause, which was glossed with the specious pretence of redressing publick abuses,Ypodigma Neust. p. 565. n. 1. happening through the Kings default. Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland hearing of this attempt, wherein the Archbishop and the Earl Marshal were leaders of the People, gathers a force to encounter them, but finding himself too weak, by faining to approve the quarrel,Tho. Wal. p. 373. n. 52. gets them both into his power, and presents them as an acceptable oblation to the King; who about Whitsontide comes to York (where, notwithstanding Westemerland had promised them their lives) both the Archbishop and the Earl Marshal were beheaded,Ibidem p. 374. n. 59. the Pope excommunicating all such as had a hand in the Archbishops death.
Anno 1406. The Earl of Northumberland and the Lord Bardolf being pursued by the King,Ypodigma Neust. p. 565. n. 52. with an Army of 37000; fly first to Barwick, and thence into Scotland, Tho. Wal. p. 374. n. 20. where they are entertained by David Lord Flemming; and where the King employs his Treasure, upon secret practises with the Scots, that they might be delivered into his hands, in exchange for some Scottish Prisoners; whereupon Northumberland and Bardolf escape into Wales, Ibidem p. 375. n. 14. and the Scots missing their purpose slay Flemming, for discovering their intention [Page 266]to his distressed guests. This fills Scotland with civil discords: to avoid the dangers whereof, and to better his education, the King of Scots sends his son and heir into France; whom (together, with the Bishop of Orkney) certain Mariners of Cley in Norfolk, surprize at Sea, and present to King Henry, who commits him to the Tower of London: when Northumberland and Bardolf, upon Owen's retreat into of the Mountains, forsaking Wales, Tho. Wal. p. 377. n. 8. and seeking to raise a force in the North, are encountred at Bramham Moore, by Thomas Rooksby Sheriff of Yorkshire, who after a short conflict slew the Earl in the Field, mortally wounded the Lord Bardolf, and routed their party.Ypodigma Neust. p. 561. n. 40.
Presently upon this, the Admiral of Britaine, with the Lord du Castel (and 30 sail of ships) attempt to land at Dartmouth but are repelled by the Countrey People,Anno 1404. du Castel and his 2 Brothers,Tho. Wal. p. 370. n. 12. with 400 more slain, and 200 taken; of which number, the Lord Baqueville was one. These Prisoners being presented to King Henry, their takers were rewarded with good store of Gold and Silver, and sent merrily home into their own Countrey. After which, the Earl of St Paul, with 500 Crossbows, and 1500 Men at Arms, lays siege to the Castle of St Marck, near Calais, but is thence beaten by Sir Philip Hall and Sir Richard Ashton, having most of his Men slain and taken, himself flies to St Omer.
Not long after, Thomas Duke of Clarence, F. 9. fol. 8. lib. in Coll. Armorum. the Kings second son, with the Earl of Kent, enter the Haven of Sluce, burn four ships, and return to the relief of Calais, then besieged by the French, taking in their passage three Carricks of Genoa richly laden, which they bring into the Chamber of Rye.
The remaining five years Reign of this Prince were without trouble, unless of mind for the much Blood he had spilt in England, F. 9. fol. 9. b. lib. M. S. in Coll. Arm. for expiation whereof, he resolves upon the Crusiado to Jerusalem, for which great preparation was made, far more than needed for that Jerusalem which only his destiny permitted him to see; for at his Prayers in Westminster Abby, before the Shrine of St Edward, an Apoplexy seiz'd him, in which, being removed to the Abbots House, and there coming to himself, he desired to know where he was; which being told him, and that the Chamber was called Jerusalem, he said, Lord have mercy upon me, for here must I die, His death. (having been told by a Southsayer, that in Jerusalem he should end his dayes) as indeed he did,Anno. 1412. upon the 20th day of March, in the year of our Lord 1412.Ypodigma Neustriae p. 573. n. 56. Having all the time of his sickness (by his own command) the Crown lying by him, which Prince Henry, supposing him dead, took away; but the King recovering again his sences, asked for it, and had it restored by the Prince, wishing him long life to wear it; whereat the King answered him sighing, What right I had to it God knows: the Prince thereupon replies, But if you die, my Sword shall maintain it mine: Well, said the King, I refer all to God; but on my Blessing, be sure to administer Justice indifferently, and be not sparing in Mercy; and so turning about, said, God Bless thee, and have Mercy on mee; Tho. Wal. p. 382. n. 22. with which [Page 267]
Illustrissimo et Potentissimo Principi IACOBO Duci Marchioni, et Comiti de ORMOND, Comiti de Ossory et Brecknock, Vicecomiti Thurles. Baroni de Arclo et Lanthony, Domino Regalitatum et Libertatum Comitatus Tiperarij. Archiepincer [...]ae Hiberniae, Cancellario Vnivers;itatis juxta Dublin. Serenissimi Dm̄: Regis Caroli Secundi Locum-tenenti Generali, et Generali Gubernatori Hiberniae, Domino Praefecto Comitatus Somerset. Civitatis et Comitatus de Bristoll et Civitatum de Bath et Mells, vni Dominorum privati Consilij ejusdem Majestatis in Regnis Angliae Scotice et Hibarnice Dnō Seneschallo Haspilij Regis, e'Cubiculo Regio Generoso, at Nobilissimi Ordinis Gartarij Equin, hanc Yumuli Regis HENRICI IIII: figuram. submisso cultu D.D.D.F.S.
[Page 268]words he expired; having Reigned 13 years, and 6 months, wanting 9 days, and in the 46 year of his age. His Body,F. 9. fol. 9. b. M.S. in Coll. Armorum. with all Funeral Pomp was conveyed by water to Faversham, and from thence by land to Canterbury, and there solemnly interred; and his obsequies performed on Trinity Sunday next following the time of his death, King Henry his son being present thereat.
His Tomb (represented in the precedent page) is of Alablaster, parcel gilt, and seems to have been erected by Queen Joane of Navarre, his second Wife, whose Effigies lies upon his right hand, and is placed betwixt two Pillars on the North side the Chappel of St Thomas Becket, opposite to the Monument of Prince Edward, commonly called the Black Prince. At the head of the Tomb stands an Angel, supporting a long square Escocheon, of the Arms of France and England, quarterly, Impaling, quarterly, Evereux and Navarre. On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields, the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly; the second, of France and England, quarterly, Impaling Evereux and Navarre: and the third, of Evereux and Navarre quarterly. The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned, within the Garter, (underwritten with the word Soveraigne, which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees) and with the Queens Device, being, An Ermine, collered and chained, subscribed with the Motto A Temperance. On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age.
He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie & Francie & Dominus Hibernie: and on the circumference of his great Seal, Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie, placeing England before France in his Charters, and France before England in his Seal.
Children of HENRY Earl of Derby (afterwards King HENRY IV.) by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife.
12. HENRY of LANCASTER, surnamed of Monmouth, Prince of Wales, eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom, by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3.
12. THOMAS of LANCASTER, Duke of Clarence, second son of Henry IV. of whom, see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book.
12. JOHN of LANCASTER, Duke of Bedford, and Regent of France, third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife, whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas, vide Book 4. Chap. 6.
12. HƲMPHREY of LANCASTER, Duke of Glocester, and Protector of England, fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History.
12.Bavaria, viz. Paly, Bendy, Lozengy, Argent and Azure, Impaling Lancaster. BLANCHE of LANCASTER,Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria, elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby (afterwards King of England, Ypodigma Neust. p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV.) was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen, and there married to Lewis, surnamed Barbatus, F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria; after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon, and outliving him also, took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar; but deceasing without Issue by them all, there is little mention of her in History.
12.Denmark, which is, Or, semeé of Hearts Gules, and three Lyons passant in pale, Azure, quartering, Norway, viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or, sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent. With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled. PHILIPE of LANCASTER,Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark, younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign,F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark, with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies, and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway, and died without Issue.
12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE, An. Dom. 1412. March 20th. and LORD of IRELAND, Surnamed of MONMOUTH.
CHAP. III.
This Henry being Prince of Wales (as appeareth by his Seal (vide page 239.) annexed to two several Indentures, the one dated the 6th day of March, an. 6th; and the other on the 7th of May, an. the 8th of Henry the 4th, his Father, betwixt him and the said King, whose Lieutenant he was constituted, both for raising Forces, and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales) did bear, Azure 3 Flowers de Lys, Or, for the Kingdom of France, (reducing them from semeè, to the number three, as did Charles VI. the present French King) quartered with 3 Lyons of England; which makes me of opinion, that King Henry IV. this Princes Father (although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee) was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary, Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce; for I find them so in his Escocheon, impaling, the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife, at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury. But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears, that he (so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father) bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys; which is supported with two Swans, each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather, and a Scrole. About the Seal is this circumscription, S: Henrici principis Wall: ducis aquiran: Iancastr: rornub: co [...]itts ce [...]r: Ex Registro Westmonast. The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical; on the one side whereof, he sits on his Throne, with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand, and the Mound and Cross in his left; in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady. On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor, and King Arthur, whose Arms are there represented: The Banner of France and England quarterly, and the Banner of England alone. Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists, St Mathew, St Mark, St Luke, and St John; viz. the Angel, the winged Lyon, the flying Oxe, and the Eagle. And at the foot of the Throne (on three pannels) are the Arms of his Principality of Wales, Dukedom of Cornwall, and Earldom of Chester. On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback, his Shield, Surcoat, and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys, and the 3 Lyons quarterly. And Sans complement to France, in the circumference of his Seal, Reverse, and this his Charter (dated 15 May an. 4 H. 5.) he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie. He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France, and that placed England before it, in his circumscription. Ex Registro Westm. THIS Most Heroick Prince, Henry, Edw. Hall Chron. (whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place, he took his Surname) was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook, then a Subject, and Earl of Derby, Leicester, and Lincolne; afterwards Duke of Hereford, in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, &c. and Constable of England; then Duke of Lancaster, by the death of his Father John of Gaunt, fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly, (Richard II. being deposed) made Soveraign of England.
In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis, &c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford, where, in Queens Colledge, he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort, Chancellor of that University. Afterwards, in the time of his Fathers Exile, King Richard II. took this Henry with him into Ireland, and caused him to be imprisoned in the Castle of Trym. But his Father deposing that King, and obtaining the Crown, and himself come to the [Page 271]age of 12 years, had the succession thereof entailed on him in Parliament, and accordingly was created Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester; and immediately after, had the Title of Duke of Aquitaine conferred on him, in order to his obtaining a Marriage with the young Queen Issabel, late Wife to the murthered King Richard.
From Oxford Prince Henry was called to Court, and Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester appointed his Governor; whose hostile attempts in Shrewsbury Field,Ypodigma Neust. p. 559. n. 14. cost that disloyal Earl his head,Anno 1403. and had almost done this Prince his life, who confronting the Percy's in Battel, was wounded in the Face with an Arrow; but this mark of Honour, with the overthrow of Hotspurr, in that bloody dispute, were hopefull signs of the following successes against Owen Glendour, that Arch-enemy to England's peace, whom the Prince so smartly pursued through the vast Mountains of Wales, that from the Dennes of those desarts he durst not shew his face, but therein perished, though the Prince had then scarcely attained to his sixteenth year.
But grown from under the command of his Tutors, as his youth stood effected, so were his Consorts, and those often, whose inclinations were none of the best; whether led by inclination of youth, or to know that by experience which other Princes do by report, is uncertain; but many actions he did far unbefitting the grandure of his Person; and among others, is taxed with no better than Theft, consorting with such as spent their Wits upon other Mens Labours; lying in wait for the Receivers of his Rents, and robbing them of that which was really his own, receiving of them often many blows, which he freely forgave, ever abating their losses in the foot of their Accompts.
His striking the Lord Chief Justice, was a crime incontinently expiated by a quiet submission to his judgement, and a formal imprisonment; notwithstanding which, the King resenting this affront done to his Representative, dismissed his son from the office of President of his Privy Council, and placed therein his second son Thomas Duke of Clarence, to the no small grief of Prince Henry, who having drawn upon him (by these licentious courses) the discontent and jealousie of his Father, found out an extraordinary way of reconciling himself to his love, and entring into a due consideration of his former dissolute manners; they appeared unto him in such deformity, that he banished all his idle companions from about him; (and yet, upon their better conformity, gave them sufficient maintenance) and thereby became not only restored to the Royal Favor, but gained a Soveraignty over the hearts of those subjects: who (after King Henry's death) made it appear how willing they were to submit to his Empire, by swearing Allegeance to him before his Coronation (which was performed at Westminster, Yopodigma Neust. p. 573. n. 58. the 9th of April, His Corona [...] 1413. An. 1413. by Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury, with all accustomed Rites) and by granting him a Subsidy without asking,Tho. Wal. p. 382. n. 24. in his first Parliament. In [Page 272]which Parliament his right to the Crown of France was shewed him (in an Elegant Oration made by the said Archbishop) as descending by a direct Line from Issabel, daughter to Philip IV. King of France; and that nothing appeared to his hinderance, but their pretention to the Salique Laws, which by no Law of God, or first institution of that Countrey, he was bound to observe; with which heroick enterprize, young King Henry was quickly inflamed; and in order thereunto, reduced his Flowers delize to the number 3. as did Charles VI. the then French King.
And dispatching his Embassadors for France, demanded that Crown from Charles VI. offering, that if the same were willingly granted, he would take his daughter Katherine to Wife; but the same being rejected, he immediately prepares for War; his Men shipped, and the King himself ready to go on board: a Conspiracy against his life is discovered,Tho. Wal. p. 389. n. 24. forged by Richard Earl of Cambridge, Henry Lord Scroope of Masham, Ypodigma Neust. p. 580. n. 54. the Lord Treasurer, and Sir Thomas Grey of Northumberland, who being suborned by the French for a Million of Gold, as upon their apprehension they confessed (though their Indictment contains other matter) were all three put to death: which was no sooner performed, but that the Wind blowing fair, King Henry weighs Anchor,Ibid. p. 577. n. 20. and with a Fleet of 160 ships, sets sail on Lady-day,Anno 1414. An. 1414. and landing at Caux, his force consisting of 6000 Horse, and 24000 Foot, from [...]hence marches to Harflew, which after some days siege is surrendred unto him; into which he entred, not in Triumph, but in an humble manner, passing along the streets barefooted, to the Church of St Martin, where, with great Devotion, he gave thanks to God for this his first atchieved Enterprise. The Government of this Town he committed to the Duke of Exceter, Tho. Wal. p. 391. n. 28. who substituted Sir John Fastolf his Lieutenant of the same, with a Garison of 1500 Soldiers. And from thence with 2000 Horse and 16000 Foot, he marches toward Calais, through the Countreys of Caux and Eu.
The French Court (under a brain-sick Prince) swarms with Factions; yet all unite to disturb the common Enemy; in order to which, King Charles, the Dauphin, his Brother of Ponthieu, the King of Sicilie, the Dukes of Berry and Britaine, with the whole force of France assemble at Roan, and in Council conclude, that the English should be fought with before they got to Calais, and impeded in their march by continual skirmishes, breaking down of Bridges, staking of Foords, guarding of Passes,Tho. Wal. p. 392. n. 1. and conveighing all Provisions out of the Countrey: King Henry intending to pass the Soame first at Blanchetagne, and then at Pont le Remy, finds both places guarded, so that keeping along the River side to Hargest, the French Army march on the other bank, led by Charles de Albret, Constable of France, At last, through the negligence of them of St Quintin, King Henry foords the Soam at Bethencourt, his Soldiers weary, faint for want of Provisions, and many of them sick; from whence he sends to the assembled Princes, to profer a [Page 273]surrender of Harflew, and what more he had won, so as without disturbance he might depart for Calais. To this, the Constable and Marshal consent, but the other young Princes despising the small numbers of the English, do not onely refuse all conditions of Peace, but with an assurance of victory, divide the spoil, dispose of Prisoners, and prepare a Chariot to carry the captive King in Triumph. They sent also to King Charles and the Dauphin, residing at Roan, to be present at the Battel, that they might have the honour of the day; whereat the Duke of Berry was highly offended, having had experience of the English valor at the Battel of Poictiers, where King John of France was taken Prisoner.
King Henry continued his march,Ypodigmae Neust. p. 583. n. 53. till upon the 24th of October, Battel of Azincourt. he came to Azincourt, near to which place the French had pitched the Royal Standard, and drawn up their Army, exceeding the English above six to one in number; their Van-guard was led by the Constable, the Dukes of Orleance and Bourbon, the Earl of Eu, and Bouchiqualt the Marshal, Dampier the Admiral, Guychard Daulphin d' Avergne, and Clunet of Brabant; The main Battel by the Dukes of Barr and Alenzon, Earls of Nevers, Blaumont, Salines, Grandpre, and Rousse. The Rear-guard by the Duke of Brabant, Earls of Marle, Forquenberge, and Monsieur de Lorney. The right Wing had for Commander Arthur Earl of Richmond, and the Left, Lewis de Bourbon Earl of Vendosme.
In the mean time, King Henry having made choice of a ground half fenced on his back with the Village wherein he had rested the night before, having on both sides strong hedges and ditches, began there to order his Battel, but first appointed an Ambush of 200 Bowmen, who, upon the sign given, should discharge their whole flight upon the flank of the Enemies Horse; these were commanded by Sir Thomas Erpingham. Ypodigma Neust. p. 584. n. 17. The Kings Van-guard consisting also of Archers, was led by Edward Duke of York, assisted by the Lords Beaumont, Willoughby, and Fanhop; the main Battel headed by the King himself (was composed of Billmen and some Bowmen) accompanied by his Brother Humphrey Duke of Glocester, the Earls Marshal, Oxford, and Suffolk; and the Rearward, consisting of diversity of Weapons, was commanded by Thomas Earl of Dorset the Kings Uncle; the Horsemen, as wings, guarding the Foot on both sides. To prevent the fury of the French Cavalry, the King had appointed stakes of six foot long sharpned at both ends, to be pitched behind the Archers, and Pyoneers to attend their removal according to direction. Things thus ordered, and publick Prayers performed, the onset was immediately given by the French Horsemen,Tho. Wal. p. 392. n. 54. upon whom Erpingham gave his Bowmen the Sign to let fly their Arrows, which taking place upon the flank of the French Horse, so gauled them, that their Van-guard was instantly distrest, and disordered in such a confused press, that they were not able to use their Arms to any advantage. Their Wings likewise essayed to charge the English, but Monsieur de Lignie in the one (not well seconded by [Page 274]his Squadrons) was forced back; and Guillaume de Surrenes charging home in the other, fell in the attempt. The Battalions thus broken, fled to the Body, where they brought both terrour and confusion by the unruliness of their gauled Horses, when a Body of the French Horse, exquisitely appointed, intended to have broke through the English Archers; but they retreating behind their sharpned Stakes, the French advanced upon the spur, and by Troops falling upon them, were miserably overthrown and paunched to death.
The English Arrows and Bills were mortally employed,Ypodigm [...] Neust. p. 584. n. 38. and vied this day for execution; against whom, the Duke of Brabant, hoping by his example, to encourage others (followed by a few) faced about, and having broken into the English Body, couragiously fighting, was there slain.
With the like Manhood, John Duke of Alenzon, forced his passage into the Kings Battallion, and with his Axe, cut off part of his Crown; with which stroke, his Casque was battered to his brow; but enraged Henry redoubling his strength, threw him to the ground; (slew two of his Seconds) but would have saved his life, had the Victory been at that time out of dispute.
With Alenzon's fall the main Battel of the French first gave ground, then turn'd their backs, and lastly, threw away their Arms, and fled. But then some Troops that first ran away, led on by Robinet of Bonvil, and the Captain of Azincourt, intending to wipe away the stain of running away from Soldiers, by fighting with Boyes, set upon the Pages and Landresses in the Camp; who gave such a lamentable shreek, that King Henry verily believing some fresh Forces had been come, caused all the Arrows that were sticking in the Field to be gathered, and the Stakes to be plucked up, and made ready for a second Encounter; among which, the Duke of York's Body was found miserably hacked and defaced;Tho. Wal. p. 293. n. 23. the sight whereof, together with the danger of a second charge, caused the King to command the Prisoners should be slain, except some principal Men, which were secured by being bound back to back.
With what moderation and devotion King Henry managed this great Victory all Histories are full. The next day after the Battel he caused the 113 Psalm to be sung by his whole Army,Ypodigma Neust. p. 584. n. 50. commanding all the Foot, at the Verse, Non nobis Domine, non nobis, sed nomini tuo da Gloriam, to fall on their knees, and those on horseback, to make a reverend bow.
The same day, the Heralds appointed to make search, made return, that there was slain of the French above 10000, whereof 126 were of the Nobility bearing Banners;Paulus Emilius. of Knights and Gentlement of Coat-Armour, 7874, and of common Soldiers about 1600. Of the Nobility there died that day Charles d' Albret Constable, and Jaques de Chastillon Admiral of France, &c. the Dukes of Alenzon, Brabant, and Barr; the Earls of Nevers, Marle, Coxton. Vaudemont, Beaumont, Grandpre, &c. The Prisoners taken were [Page 275] Charles Duke of Orleance, John Duke of Bourbon, Arthur Earl of Richmond, Ibidem. Lewis de Bourbon Earl of Vendosme, and Charles Earl of Eu, &c. to the number in all of 1500. On the English part were killed Edward Duke of York, and the Earl of Suffolk, and not in all full 600.
At his return into England (which was the 16th day of November following.Tho. Wal. p. 393 n. 35.) He forbad all Ballads to be made or sung in disgrace of the French. And upon his entrance into London, the City presented him with 1000 l. and two gold Basons, valued at 500 l. more, as an expression of their joy for his happy return and glorious success.Ypodigma Neust. p. 585. n. 46.
About this time the Emperor Sigismond came into England, Anno 1416. where landing, at Dover, he was with much honour received by Humphrey Duke of Glocester, and attended, together with Albert Duke of Holland, to Windsor, where they were elected Knights of the Garter,Tho. Wal. p. 394. n. 30. and sate in their Stalls at the Feast.
The Emperors business was chiefly to mediate for a Peace with France, which he doubtless had obtained, but that the French at the time of Treaty, had laid siege to Harflew, and then nothing but War would King Henry hear of,Ypodigma Neust. p. 586. n. 4. immediately sending his brother John Duke of Bedford, with the Earls of March, Oxford, Huntingdon, Warwick, Arundel, Salisbury, and Devonshire, in 200 ships;Tho. Wal. p. 394. n. 43. who, upon the Feast of the Assumption of our Lady, land in the Mouth of Seine, where they sunk near 500 French ships, and bravely relieved the Town;Tho. Wal. p. 394. n. 47. whereupon, the Emperor entring into a League offensive and defensive with King Henry (the Popes concerns, with whom the Emperor now or lately was at War only excepted) the 29th of October departs towards Germany. But the French not yet desisting, inforce their Fleet with several Carricks of Genoa, and blocking up again the River of Soame, are likewise by the Earl of Huntingdon taken and dispersed: In one of these Carricks was the whole half years pay for the French Fleet, together with Jaques bastard of Bourbon its Commander; with which rich Prize the Earl returns to Southampton, A. 52. fol. 300. Penes H. St. George Arm. Richmond. where then King Henry lay; who by his Proclamation dated at New Sarum, the 2d day of June last past, had commanded, that no person retained in this present expedition, of what quality soever, should presume to wear any Coat-Armour, to which he had not right from his Ancestors, or by grant from a sufficient Deputy impowered therein, upon penalty of being cashiered, loss of wages, and the having his Coat of Arms rased and torn off his back; except those which did bear Arms with him at the Battel of Agincourt; thereby rewarding his veterane Soldiers with a mark of Honour, who had atchieved it in his last bloody Victory; and punishing those Soldiers who were their own Carvers, and laid in common the reward of Valour,Clausae an. 5. H. 5. in d [...]rso. before they had opportunity to shew it, or to receive the Royal approbation and authority for the same. These are the words of the Record:
Rex vicecom. Suth. Salutem, quia prout informamur, diversi homines qui in viagiis nostris ante haec tempora factus Arma & Tuninicas Armorum vocat Cote Armures in se sumpserunt,A. 52. fol. 300. Penes Hen St. George Arm. Richmond. ubi nec ipsi nec eorum A [...]tecessores hujusmodi Armis ac tunicis Armorum temporibus retroactis usi fuerunt & ea in presenti viagio nostro in prox. deo dante faciend' exercere proponunt: Et quamquam omnipotens suam gratiam disponat prout vult in naturalibus equaliter, diviti atque pauperi, volentes tamen quemlibet ligeorum nostrorum predictorum juxta status sui exigentiam modo debito pertractari & haberi, Tibi precipimus quod in singulis locis infra balivam tuam ubi per Breve nostrum nuper pro monstris faciend proclamari demandavimus publice ex parte nostra proclamari facias; quod nullus cujuscunque status gradus seu conditionis fuerit hujusmodi arma sive tunicas armorum in se sumat nisi ipsi jure antecessorio vel ex donatione alicujus ad hoc sufficientem potestatem habentis ea possideat aut possidere debeat, & quod ipse Arma (sive Tunicas) illa ex cujus dono optinet die monstrationis suae personis ad hoc per nos assignatis seu assignand manifeste demonstret, exceptis illis qui nobiscum apud bellum de Agincourt arma portabant, sub penis non admissionis ad proficiscendum in viagio predicto, sub munere ipsius cum quo retentus existet ac perditionis vaduorum suorum ex causa predicta preceptorum, nec non rasurae & rupturae dictorum Armorum & Tunicarum vocat. Cote Armures tempore monstrationis sue predicte si ea super illum monstrata fuerunt seu inventa, & hoc nullatenus omittas T. R. apud Civitatem nove sarum secundo die Junii.
Anno 1417. King Henry's second Expedition into France. Upon the 23d of July, in the fifth year of his Reign,Tho. Wal. p. 397. n. 5. King Henry, with the Dukes of Clarence and Glocester, most of his Nobility, and an Army of 25628 fighting Men,Ypodigma Neust. p. 588. n. 58. besides 1000 Artificers and Pioneers, took shipping at Portsmouth, and landed the first of August in Normandy near Tongue; which Castle was the 9th day after surrendred unto him: The Castle also of Abbeville was at the same time taken by Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury; and King Henry next sits down before Caen with his Army, which is shortly after delivered upon Terms; and from thence to Roan, which City, after a brave resistance, being forced by famine, he likewise obtained by surrender.
Anno 1418. This prosperous proceeding of Henry V. caused John Duke of Burgundy, for his own ends,Tho. Wal. p. 401. n. 35. to mediate for a Peace between the two Crowns, and Embassadors being sent, a meeting of reconciliation was appointed, whereunto King Charles VI. being troubled with a Frenzy, did not repair, but his Queen and beautiful Daughter the Lady Katherine came; with whose person, at first fight, though King Henry was wonderfully taken, yet made he no shew thereof, only that at parting (since nothing was that time effected) he told the Duke of Burgundy, he either would enjoy the Lady Katherine, together with all his demands, or drive the King of France out of his Kingdom, and him from his Dukedom.
Burgundy was shortly after (viz. 2 Sept. 1419.) most barbarously murthered by the Dauphin Charles (who had a long time born him a spleen) as he made his submission to him on his knee,Tho. Wal. p. 402. n. 37. in the presence of his Peers;Anno 1419. which his son Philip, Earl of Charolois sadly resenting, yet thought it better to mediate for a Peace between the two Kingdoms than to seek revenge. He therefore caused Embassadors to be sent to King Henry, both from the King of France and himself, who were kindly received, though King Henry intimated unto them, that their propositions were not acceptable unto him, unless the Lady Katherine would join with them, whose innocency he knew would not abuse him: The Kings desire was granted; but in the interim, the Earl of Salisbury takes Fresnay, and the Earl of Huntington, Mayne, who marching towards Ments, was encountred by the Forces of the Dauphin, whereof he put 5000 to the Sword, and took 200 Prisoners; for which Victories King Henry gave publick thanks to God at Roan: Thither other Embassadors arrived from the King and Queen of France, and a Letter from the Lady Katherine; which was secretly delivered to the King of England by the Bishop of Arras; the substance of their business was to invite the King to come with all speed to Troyes in Campaigne; there to receive satisfaction to his demands, and be espoused to the Lady Katherine; whereupon, with a guard of 15000 Soldiers, accompanied with all his Nobility; he arriving there, was met by (the Queen of France, the Duchess of Burgundy, Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. I. p, 504. & 505. and) the Lady Katherine; whom on the 20th of May, 1420, King Henry affianced, and was declared Regent of France, Anno 1410. and Heir to that Crown (King Charles during his life to stile him, Nostre treschier filz Henry roy d'Engleterre Heretier de France) whereof proclamation being made in both Kingdoms, the Nobility is sworn to observe them; as also the Duke of Burgundy, with all the Subjects of account throughout each of their Dominions. These were the chief Articles concluded by the two Kings (Queen Isbel, the Duke of Burgundy, the Prince of Orange, and several Noblemen being present.) So that upon the 3d of June following,His Marriage. (being the morrow after Trinity Sunday) the Marriage of King Henry and the Lady Katherine, with all pomp [...]ous solemnity was celebrated in the Church of St Katherine at Troyes, by Henry de Sauoisy Archbishop of Sens.
This Queen, as appeareth by Charter, dated at her Castle of Hertford, is stiled, Katherine par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre & de France, & Fille a Charles Roy de France & Dame d' Ireland. To which is appendant her Seal of red Wax (delineated in the 239th page of this fourth Book) on which is impressed an Escocheon charged with the Arms of King Henry V. her Husband, viz. Quarterly Azure, 3 Flowers de Lize Or, for the Kingdom of France and Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant, Or, being the Ensign of England; Impaling the Arms of this Katherine, who did bear also Azure, 3 F [...]owers de Lize, Or, King Henry V. having reduced the seme [...] of Lizes to the number 3. in imitation of her Father King Charles VI. of France. This Shield is crowned with a Royal Diademe, and supported by two Antilopes, both gorged with Coronets, chained and linked together under the base point of the Escocheon; being the first Supporters that I have found born by any Queen of this Realm. The Seal is circumscribed Sigillum Ratherine fi [...]e [...]rol [...] [...]egis France. Re [...] [...] Domine Hibernie. The like Impalement (but without Crown or Supporters) stood painted in the Windows of Christ-Church, near Newgate, London; and in many other places. This Queen Katherine born upon the 27th day of October, Ibid. p. 497 An. 1400, was the youngest daughter of the said King of France, Charles VI. and of Queen Issabel his Wife, daughter of Stephen Duke of Bavaria, Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Lord of Ingolstade; she was upon the 14th of February, in the year 1420, [Page 278]most magnificently Crowned at Westminster, by Henry Chichley, Archbishop of Canterbury, whereat James I.Tho. Wal. p. 403. n. 60. King of Scots was present; and at the Feast sate on her left hand, the Bishops of Canterbury, and Winchester on her right; were served with silver covered Messes, all of Fish, in devout observation of the Lent Season: surviving King Henry (to whom she brought his only son named also Henry. Her second Marriage.) This Queen was afterwards espoused to Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor, a Welsh Gentleman, and of the Court;Tho. Mille [...] p. 612. descended by Issue Male from Kenan, Tudor. Gules, a Cheveron inter 3 Helmets, Argent. the son of Coel King of Britain, and Brother to Hellen, Mother of Constantine the Great. The meanness of whose Estate, was recompensed by the delicacy of his Person, so absolute in all the lineaments of his Body, that the only contemplation of it might make a Queen forget all other circumstances; by him she had Issue three sons, Edmond, Jasper, and Owen, and a daughter that died in her infancy.Stows Chron. p. 375. Queen Katherine also departed this mortal life (upon the 3d day of January, Her death. Ann 1437. 1437, in the 16th year of the Reign of Henry VI. her son, and of her age the 38th) in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwark; where she either took sanctuary, or for devotion repaired. And on the 8th of February next following, her Body was brought to St Katherines by the Tower, from thence to St Pauls, and so to Westminster Abbey, where it was Interred, in the Chappel of our Lady; but her Corps being taken up in the Reign of King Henry VII. her Grandson, when he laid the foundation of his new Chappel there, she was never since buried; but remaineth still above ground in a Coffin of Boards, near the Sepulcher of Henry V. her first Husband, by her erected in the Chappel of the Kings; (the figure of which Coffin is marked with the Letter B. in the 281 page of this 4th Book) near unto which, on a Tablet these Verses in Latine and English are pencil'd.
The Salique Law thus broken, the very next day after the Marriage, being the 4th of June, King Henry, with the French King, the King of Scots, the Duke of Burgundy, and Prince of Orange, 21 Earls, 45 Barons, many Knights and Gentlemen, with an Army consisting of English, French, Scotch, Irish, and Dutch, to the number of 60000, marched in quest of the Dauphin; and on the 7th day of June, Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 49. laid siege to the Town of Seine, Anno 1422. which after four days was yielded; thence to Monstreu, which by force was taken, the Castle only held out; during the Siege whereof, King Henry created a new King of Arms, to be principal Herald of the Order of St George, which he stiled Garter, whom he sent with offers of mercy to the Castle; but returning with nothing but reproaches, a Gibbet was erected in sight of the Captain, whereon 12 of his friends were executed: This Siege continued six weeks; when enforced by famine, the Besieged delivered it upon mercy.
The King from hence marched to Melan upon Seine, and the 30th of July laid siege to it; which was most valiantly defended by one Barbason, a Gascoigne, who fought at Barriers hand to hand with King Henry; yet through Pestilence and Famine Barbason was forced to yield; and being suspected to have had a hand in the death of John Duke of Burgundy, was sent Prisoner to Paris; whither both Kings with their Queens, the Duke and Duchess of Burgundy, and a Royal Train immediately followed: where the three Estates of France, under Hand and Seal, ratified again King Henry's succession to the Crown of France, the Instruments whereof were by him sent to be kept in the Treasury at Westminster.
King Henry now begins to exercise his Regency; causes a new Coin to be made called a Salute, whereon the Arms of France and England were quarterly stamped: appoints the Duke of Exceter with 500 Men for the guard of Paris; and sends out his Process against the Dauphin to appear at the Marble Table at Paris; which he not obeying, is by Sentence of Parliament banished the Kingdom, as guilty of the Duke of Burgundys death. And on the 6th of January following (having constituted his Brother the Duke of Clarence, his Lieutenant-General of France and Normandy) departs with his Queen from Paris to Amiens, thence to Calais, and landing at Dover, passes through London to the Palace of Westminster.
Mean while, in France, the Duke of Clarence having made an inrode into Anjou, and returning home laden with Prey, was betrayed by his Scout-master into an Ambush of the Duke of Alenzon; where,Tho. Wal. p. 404. n. 45. with the Earls of Tanquerville and Angus, the Lord Roos, and above 200 English more, he lost his life, though most valiantly disputed.
This sad disaster happened upon Easter Eve, An. 1422. whereof King Henry having advice,Anno 1422. being upon his progress for the Queens divertisement at Beverly, presently dispatches the Earl of Mortaign into Normandy; and about the middle of May himself follows; and landing at Calais, hastens to the relief of Chartres, which [Page 280]the Dauphin Charles with 7000 Men had besieged; who hearing of the Kings approach, retires to Tours: mean while, the King of Scots and Duke of Glocester about the 8th of July take Dreux by surrender; King Henry pursuing the Dauphin from one place to another; though he could by no means overtake him; yet in his way gained all the Fortresses which had withstood him in the Isle of France, Lovaine, Brie, and Campaigne.
The Dauphin about this time sits down before a Town of the Duke of Burgundy's,Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 53. called Cossney; which King Henry endeavouring by hasty marches to relieve, so much over-heated himself with Travel, that he fell sick (at a place named Suley) of a Feaver and Flux; from whence he sent John Duke of Bedford to raise that Siege; upon whose appearance the Dauphin flies to Berry; and the King of England is removed to Bois de Vincennes; where growing worse and worse, having made the Duke of Bedford Regent of France, and Governor of Normandy, the Duke of Glocester Protector of England, and of his Infant son Prince Henry's Person, exhorting all his Nobles to be faithful unto him,Tho. Wal. p. 407. n. 6. and serviceable to the Queen. He departed this life,St Marthe p. 505. (repeating a Psalm of David) upon the last day (St Marthe saith the 29th) of August, 1422,His death. Anno 1422. in the 34th year of his age, having Reigned 9 years, 5 Months, and 14 dayes.
Immediately after the Kings death,Stowe Chron. p. 362. & 363. his Bowels were Interred in the Church of St More de Fosses, and his Corps being imbalmed, was inclosed in Lead, and accompanied solemnly to Paris, and there deposited in the Church of Nostre Dame, where his Exequies were performed, from whence he was brought to Roan, and there remained till all things necessary for the conveyance of his Body into England were prepared. He was laid in a Chariot drawn by four Horses; and above the Corps was his Figure made of boyled Hides or Leather, representing his Person; and painted to the life: upon whose Head, was set an Imperial Diadem of Gold and precious Stones; on his Body, a Purple Robe, Furred with Ermine; in his right Hand he had a Scepter Royal, and in his left a Ball of Gold, with a Cross fixed thereon. As the Chariot passed through any Town of Note, there was born over it a Canopy of great value, by Persons of Quality. In this manner, being accompanied by the King of Scots, besides other Princes, Lords, and Knights of his Houshold, he was brought from Roan to Abbeville; from whence, resting at Hedin Monstrevil and Bulloigne, they came to Calais, the Queen-Dowager still following at two Miles distant with her Retinue.
From Calais they set sail,Tho. Wal. p. 406. n. 53. and about the 10th of November arrived at London, where the Body was reposed in the Cathedral of St Paul. Upon the covering of the foremost of the four Horses that conveyed the Chariot, were embroidered the Ancient Arms of England; upon the second, the Arms of England and France in one Shield quarterly; upon the coverture of the third Horse, was embroidered the Arms of France alone, and on the [Page 281]
Illustrissimo Dominō, D [...] o. GVLIELMO Comiti BEDFORDLE, Baroni RUSSEL, et Baroni Russel de Thornhaugh, Nobilissimi Ordinis Garterij Eguiti Sacellum hoc HENRICI V.t Regis; HD. F S.
[Page 282]fourth, were the Arms of King Arthur, viz. Three Crowns Gold in a Field Azure.
His Exequies being solemnized in St Pauls, he was brought from thence and Interred in the Abby of St Peter at Westminster, at the Feet of King Edward the Confessor, in a little Chappel, since enlarged and beautified with several Statues, and fenced with two Iron Grates, by King Henry VII. according to the Figure inserted in the preceding page.
In which a Royal of Image Silver gilt, was placed upon his Tomb, erected by Queen Katherine his Widdow; but about the latter end of King Henry VIII. the head of the Kings Image (being of Massie Silver) was broken off, and conveighed away, with the Plates of Silver that covered his Trunck, which now only remains (of heart of Oak) to witness against those that sacriligeously stole it away; and his Epitaph defaced, which was but these two silly Verses:
Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dno [...] IOHANNI BELASYSE Baroni de WORLABYE, Capitaneo-Generali et Gubernatori Civitatis de Tangier in Affricâ Comitatus Eboracensis lo cum-tenentium vni Regiae Majestatis D. Caroli Secundi no bilium Stipatorum Duct, et Gubernatori villoe de Hull— Tumuli hanc HENRICI V.ti Regis Imaginem H.D.F. S.
Here you have the Form of his Monument of Grey Marble, as it now remains; but the head of his Effigies, covering of his Trunck, and his Regalia (having been all of Silver and stolen away) are supplyed by this shaddow, copied from an original Picture of him in the Royal Palace of Whitehall.
From King Henry's Acts of Valour, proceed we now to his Works of Piety and Magnificence; which were, the rebuilding his Mannor-House of Sheene, now called Richmond; his Foundations of the two Monasteries,Ypodigma Neust. p. 578. n. 47. Tho. Wal. p. 387. n. 13. (not far from it) one of Carthusians, which he called Bethlem; the other of Religious Men and Women, of the Order of St Bridget, which he named Syon. The Brotherhood of St Giles without Cripple Gate, was also of his Foundation.
A Son of King HENRY V. by Queen KATHERINE of France his Wife.
13.HENRY of WINDSOR, only Son of King Henry V. was Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and Earl of Chester, He succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England, being yet a Child; and was not long after, Crowned King of France, at Paris: vide, the following Chapter.
Children of KATHERINE of VALOIS, Queen of England, by OWEN TUDOR, her second Husband.
13.This Edmond leaving off the Arms of the family of Tudor, did bear the Royal Arms of King Henry 6. his half Brother, with the distinction of a Border Azure, charged with Flowers de Lys and Martletts, Or. The Flowerde-luces shewing him to be descended from the Blood-Royal of France; and the Martletts, being the Arms of King Edward the Confessor, were born by King Richard 2. in Pale, with his Royal Coat, and granted in augmentation to several of his Nobility; whose example, no doubt was followed by this Pious King Henry VI. Edmond's half Brother, in the grant of this distinction of the Martlets to him. Which Coat is Impaled with the Arms of his Wife Margaret Beaufort, at the head of her Tomb in King Henry VII. his Chappel in Westminster Abbey; and also on the Monument of Queen Elizabeth, their great grand-daughter. EDMOND TƲDOR, Earl of Richmond, Surnamed of Hadham, the Queen his Mothers Mannor-House and place of his birth, was the eldest Son of Owen Tudor, and Queen Katherine of Valois, Dowager to King Henry V. and so consequently half Brother to Henry VI.
He was created into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond, per cincturam gladii, &c. and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes, by Creation dated at Reading on the 23 of November (the Parliament Role says the 6th day of March) An. 31 H. 6. in the year 1452;Chart. an. 31 H. 6. notwithstanding that Arthur Duke of Britain, was then living and did use that Title. He departed this life the first of November, in the year 1456. An. 35 H. 6. having not enjoyed this Honour of Earl much above four years; and was buried in the Grey Fryers at Caermardin in Southwales; Penes Tho. Canon equit. aurat from whence, his Remains (it seemeth) upon the suppression of that Abby were removed; for Sir Thomas Canon of Pembrokeshire, informs me, that his Tomb (from the Verge of which he transcribed the following Epitaph) is in the Cathedral Church of St David.
‘Vnder this Marble Stone here inclosed, resteth the Bones of that most Noble Lord Edmond Earl of Richmond. Father and Brother to Kings. The which, departid out of this World in the year of out Lord God 1456. the first of the month of November, on whose Soul Almighty-Ieshu have mercy, Amen.’
This Edmond married Margaret the sole Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Someset, son of John Earl of Somerset, a son of John Duke of Lancaster, fourth son of King, Edward III. and by her had Issue their only son Henry Earl of Richmond; who having slain Richard III. the last Plantagenet King at Bosworth Field, had the Crown set on his head, by the name of Henry VII. and first King of England and France of the Surname of Tudor.
13.Having made some observations upon the Arms of his elder Brother Earl Edmond. I now come to those of this Jasper, which were, quarterly, France and England, a Border of St Edward the Confessor, viz. Azure, 8 Martletts Or,, which are painted in the Hall-Window of Saxham in the County of Suffolke, with this Motto written obliquely in the same Windows, Change Truth for Maistery. Penes Johannem Knight in Medicina Doctorem. JASPER TƲDOR, Duke of Bedford, and Earl of Pembroke, second son of Owen Tudor, and Queen Katherine, Surnamed of Hatfeild, from her Mannor-House of that Name in Herfordshire, where he had his birth; was by King Henry VI. his half Brother, created Earl of Pembroke, Chartae 31 H. 6. in the 31 year of his Reign, An. 1452. and to have place in Parliament next after his Elder Brother Edmond Earl of Richmond. But after that King Edward IV. had forced King Henry VI. out of his Kingdom, this Jasper was attainted, and William Lord Herbert, created Earl of Pembroke in his room, An. 1462. which Honour (his Patent mentions) was granted him, in consideration of his expelling Jasper the Rebel. Upon the death of this William, slain at Banbury, his son, named also William, succeeded him in the Earldom of Pembroke.
Afterwards Henry VI. by the assistance of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick, recovering the Crown, Jasper was again restored to be Earl of Pembroke in the year 1470; but being taken Prisoner at Burnet Field, in April following, An 1471. he lost this Earldom the second time; which being surrendred by the second William Lord Herbert to King Edward IV. he gave it to Prince Edward his son, who enjoyed it during his life.
King Richard III. held also this Earldom, till, at the Battel of Bosworth, he lost his Crown and life to Henry Earl of Richmond, who succeeding Richard by the name of Henry VII. not only restored this Jasper his Uncle to the Earldom of Pembroke (the third time) by creation,Chart. an. 1 H. 7. p. 1 bearing date at Westminster the 27th of October, in the first year of his Reign,Pat. an. 4. H. 7. An. 1485. but also advanced him to the Dignity of Duke of Bedford. The same King constituted Duke Jasper, Steward,Pat. an. 4. H. 7. at the Coronation of his Queen, Elizabeth of York, on the 10th of November, in the third year of his Reign: and on the first of October, An. 4th of H. 7th, he was made Lieutenant of Ireland for one year;Pat. an. 5. H. 7. and on the 17th of February in year following this Duke had the Office of Earl Marshal of England [Page 285]granted to him, and the Heirs Male of his Body, with an Annuity of 20 l. per annum. Pat an. 1. H. 7.
The Arms of of this Jasper and this Katherine Woodvile his Wife, are impaled in a Book in the Colledge of Arms marked M. 14. Hers being Argent, a Fesse and Canton Gules. They are in a Lozenge Crowned Or. He took to Wife Katherine daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers (the Widdow of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham, Inq. an. 11. H. 7. n. 172. Constable of England) and deceased (without lawful Issue) on the 21 day of December, Vox. 33. in Officio Praerogat. in the 11th year of Henry VII. and according to his last Testament, was Interred in the Abbey of Keynsham; where he founded a Chantry for four Priests, to sing Mass for the Souls of his Father, of Katherine sometime Queen of England his Mother, and of Edmond late Earl of Richmond his Brother.
14.The Arms of Gardiner are, Sable, a Cheveron inter three Bugle Horns Argent, garnished, Or, which are impaled with the Coat of this Helen, viz. Quarterly France and England, a Border Azure charged with 8 Martletts Or, a Baston senister Or, vide D. 4. p. 31 in Coll. Arm. HELEN, D. 4. fol. 31 in Coll. Armorum. the Natural Daughter of Jasper Duke of Bedford, was married to William Gardiner of London Esq and they had Issue Stephen Gardiner, Lord Prior of Tinmouth, afterwards Bishop of Winchester.
13.OWEN TƲDOR, third son of Owen and Queen Katherine, took upon him a Religious Habit in the Abbey of Westminster.
13. HENRY VI. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE, An. Dom. 1422. Aug. 31. and LORD of IRELAND, Surnamed of WINDSOR.
CHAP. IV.
Affixed to a Charter (of this King Henry VI. dated the 9th day of July, an. 23. H. 6.) is his Seal of green Wax, so exactly agreeing in all particulars with that of his Grandfather Henry IV. (if not the same) that I need not insert the Figure thereof here, but refer my Reader to the former; the Surcoat of the King, his Shields, and the Caparirisons of his Horse being also charged with semeè of Flowers de Lys; whereas his Father Henry V. reduced them to three Flowers, as in apparent in his Seal. In Registro Westmonast. In his other great Seal, (vide p. 240.) he is figured on his Throne in Royal Robes, with his Crown on his Head (not arched) holding in his right Hand the Golden Scepter of the Flower-de-Luce, and in his Left, the Ivory Rod and Hand of Justice, betwixt two Shields crowned; (which are the first Escocheons that I find adorned with Coronets, in the Royal Seals) that on the right side containing the Arms of France alone, and that on the left side, the Coats of France and England quarterly. He treads upon two Lyons, and the Seal is circumscribed, HENRICUS DEI GRACIA FRANCORUM ET ANGLIE REX. The Counter-Seal is not above two inches diameter, containing the two Shields before-named (but not crowned) and the Scepter and Rod sustained by an Angel, according to the manner of the French Royal Reverses, who never charge them with their Figures on Horseback, as do the Kings of England. His Rose Noble (vide Speed p. 810.) so called, because upon the Reverse was stamped his Arms upon that Rose) shews you his Royal Effigies crowned with an Arched Diadem, and him to be the first of our Kings that wore it, which hath been ever since continued by our succeeding Kings. His Arms were supported by two Antilopes Argent, attired, accolled with Coronets and chained, Or, and are so carved over the Gate at Eaton Colledge, and were so painted in a North Window of St Stephens Church in Walbrook, London. The Devise of King Henry VI, was, two Feathers in Saltire. HENRY VI. of the Name (only Child of King Henry V. and Katherine of Valois, youngest daughter of Charles VI. the French King) was born at Windsor, upon St Nicholas's day,Tho. Wa [...]. p. 406. n. 13. in the year of our Lord 1421. and baptized by the Duke of Bedford, Bishop of Winchester, and Countess of Holland, whereof the King his Father (being then in France) having information, Prophetically spake to this purpose, I Henry of Monmouth shall gain much in my short Reign, but Henry of Windsor will Reign much longer and loose all, but Gods Will be done.
He was Proclaimed King, being not yet aged 9 Months,Titus Livius. Exceter and Winchester his great Uncles appointed his Guardians; who so carefully appeared in their Loyalty to the Son, that their love to the Father was evidently seen. The Duke of Bedford was appointed Regent of France, having two valiant assistants, Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury, and John Lord Talbot; and among the French themselves, the Duke of Burgundy, a friend no less powerfull than firm to him. The Dauphin likewise had on his side the Duke of Alenzon, with several other Peers of France; by which means, the uncertainty of Fortune was seldom or never more seen than in the daily transactions between them.
The French King Charles deceasing within little more than a Month after King Henry, Ibidem p. 407. n. 31. the Dauphin at Poictiers caused himself to be Crowned King of France, by the name of Charles VII. while the Regent called a Council at Paris, to whom he made so effectual a Speech,Polid Vir. Hist. Lib. 23. that the young King Henry VI. is there Proclaimed King of France and England, all the French Lords present, doing their Homage and taking their Oaths of Fidelity.
Stowes Annals. The Dukes of Burgundy and Britain renew their old League with the Regent at Amiens, Anno 1423. where he marries the Duke of Burgundy's sister, and the Parisians taking advantage of his absence, resolve to betray that City to the King Charles, but are prevented by the Regents entrance into Paris the night before it should have been delivered, who put the Conspirators to death, furnishing all the strong Holds with English, and taking in Tranels and Bray upon Seine, whilst Sir John Fastolf mastered Pacy and Coursay.
The Constable of France, with the new Kings Forces laying siege to Cravant in Burgundy, were set upon by Salisbury, who, after a long Fight, slew 1800 Knights and Men of Name, and 3000 common Soldiers, took the Constable Prisoner, with the Earl of Ventadour, and 2200 Gentlemen. Of the English were slain Sir John Grey, Sir William Hall, Sir Gilbert Hassal, and 2100 Soldiers; from thence the Earl led his Forces to Montaguillon, which after five Months siege he took. The Earl of Suffolk at the same time forcing the strong Castles of Cowcy and le Rethe.
About this time John Duke of Britain and his Brother are wrought upon (notwithstanding their Oath) to deliver up to the French the Castles of Crotoye and Yerny. And the Regent being reinforced with 10000 fresh Soldiers, not only wins many Towns and Places of strength, but falls upon Crotoye before the French were well setled, recovers it, and besieges Yerny. To the relief of which, comes the Duke of Alanson, with 16000 French; but seeing the English prepared to receive them, about he wheels to Vernoil, Paul Aemil. swearing he had defeated the Regent, and had that Town delivered unto him.Battel of Vernoil. Anno 1425. Upon which, the Regent follows him thither,Hector Boetius lib. 16 and engaging him in a pitched Battel (with the loss of the Lords Dudley and Charlton, and 2100 English) slew of the French 5 Earls, 2 Viscounts, 20 Barons, beside private Soldiers. The Duke of Alanson their General, with several other Noblemen were made Prisoners. This Battel was fought upon 7th of August, 1425.
Vernoyle hereupon re [...]delivered; the Earl of Salisbury with 10000 Men, took the strong Towns of Maunts, St Susan, Port St Bernard, Rob. Fabian. Chron. and others, whence marching into Anjou, he performed such heroick Acts, that his name grew terrible to all France, evidenced at St Jame's in Bueron, where the Garison consisting only of 600 English, besieged by the Constable of France with 40000, being driven to extremity, made a Sally, and crying St George a Salisbury, the whole Army supposing him to be come to their [Page 288]rescue, throwing away their Weapons, ran away, leaving their Tents, Provisions of War, and some Treasure behind them. Sir John Mountgomery and Sir John Fastolf take several Castles, and the Earl of Salisbury forces above 40 more to surrender.
At which time, an unkind variance fell out between the Nephew and the Uncle,Foxe his Martyrologie in H. 6. the Lord Protector and the Bishop of Winchester, which the Regent came purposely from France to appease, and in Parliament performed; for joy whereof, the young King making a great Feast, and being first Knighted himself by the Regent, not yet aged four years, honoured several others therewith, and created Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, and John Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk.
All things thus peaceably setled in England, Anno 1427. the Regent with his Uncle the Bishop of Winchester return into France; where, by mediation of the Duke of Burgundy, the Duke of Alenson is ransomed for 200000 Crowns, and the Bishop returning for England, is at Calais invested with the Hat of a Cardinal, which the Regent first put upon his Head. Humphrey Duke of Glocester the Protector, blemisheth much his reputation, by marrying Jaqueline Duchess of Heynalt, another mans Wife, who had been espoused to the Duke of Brabant, and lived with him 10 Months. And now in France, the Earl of Warwick and Lord Scales slay many hundreds of the French. Sir John Fastolf likewise besieging the strong Town of Gravile, had Pledges given him, that if within 12 days relief came not, the place should be surrendred; whereof the Besieged failing, had their Pledges hanged under the Walls of the Castle. The Town of Maunts, by conspiracy of the Clergy and some Citizens was at midnight (the guard of English slain) set open to the Marshal of France; who entring the Town with 500 Men: whilst they pillaged the houses, and rejoyced at the surprize, were by the Earl of Suffolk and Lord Talbot from the Castle, surprized themselves, 400 of them slain, and the rest taken; 30 Citizens, 15 Fryers, 20 Priests, all Conspirators, condemned and executed.
Whilst things thus prospered in France, Anno 1428. Thomas Duke of Exceter dies in England, whose Office of Guardian to the young King is supplyed by the Earl of Warwick, and his Place in France, by Tho. Mountague Earl of Salisbury; who besieging Orleance, won the great Fort, where, looking out of a Window upon the Town,Paul Aemil. was unfortunately wounded with a great shot by a splinter, in his head,Polid. Vir. lib. 23. whereof within eight dayes he died, and with him, much of the English good Fortune in France: for though by the Lord Talbot and Sir John Fastolf, many notable services were performed at that place, yet the siege at last was forced to withdraw; besides this, the Town of Jarjeux is taken by the Duke of Alenson, and in it, the Earl of Suffolk; to second which disaster, the Lords Talbot, Scales, and Hungerford, going to fortifie Meum, were set upon by the Duke of Alenson, and Arthur Duke of Britain with 23000 Men; where, valiantly fighting, but oppressed with multitude, they [Page 289]were all three made Prisoners, and 1200 of their companions slain.
Salisbury thus slain, and Talbot taken, whose very names were often approved sufficient to overthrow great Armies of the French, did, as needs it must, create a great ferocity in them, as in the English the contrary: yet the Duke of Bedford the Regent, to let them see that all the English Courage remained not only in those two heroick Men, with 10000 English and some Normans sets forth from Paris, and bids defiance to the French King to join Battel if he durst; but all would not provoke him to it; wherefore matching towards him with what speed he could make, King Charles as fast fled away, whom the Regent as vigorously pursued from place to place; yet afraid of being drawn too far from Paris, not without great cause, doubting their fidelity there; since the French King could by no means be gotten to fight, he returned thither.
Anno 1429. His Coronation at Westminster. King Henry VI. having not yet arrived to the eighth year of his age, is upon the sixth day of November, An. 1429. with great solemnity Crowned at Westminster, by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury, where he created 36 Knights of the Bath.
About which time,Polid. Virg. in France, began that strange Virago the Pusellé d'Orleance to appear, taking upon her to be one sent from God for the expulsion of the English from thence;Serres Invent. and by subtil Stratagems, obtain'd that many Towns in Campaigne were surrendred to the French King; who, now, in the Regent's absence, drew all his Forces to Paris, which he fiercely assaulted, but was as strongly repulsed, and forced to quit the place, leaving all his slain and maimed Soldiers behind him. After which, some services are performed by the Earl of Suffolk and Sir Thomas Kyrriel on the English part, and by the Bastard of Orleance for the French, till, at last, the Pusellé, by Sir John of Lutzemberge was taken, and by the Regent sent to Roan, where she was burnt for a Witch. And now the Regent, to advance the interest of young King Henry, his Nephew, sends for him to come to Paris; into which City, he was solemnly received on the 17th of November, Anno 1431. He is Crowned in Paris. 1431. and magnificently Crowned King of France, Paul. Aemil. in the Church of Nostre Dame, John Fillet Chron. by his great Uncle Henry Cardinal of St Eusebius; and had Homage, and Fealty sworn unto him, by all the French Nobility there present; the places adjacent following the example of Paris did the like. After whose Coronation, there grew much division between the two Nations; but after many Councils called, and all things agreed, the King returns into England.
But now began the English Fortune in France utterly to sink down, wounded by a fatal dissention,Anno 1435. falling out betwixt the Dukes of Burgundy and Bedford the Regent; whereupon, the first revolted to the French, and the other, in the height of all his valiant Acts, dying at Paris, had his place of Regency supplyed with no less contention, between the Dukes of Somerset and York, the first desiring, but the latter obtaining it;Holi [...]sh. which bred so much envy in [Page 290] Somerset, that in all things labouring to cross York's designs, was a means of keeping him so long from his charge, that Paris revolting, was yielded to the Constable of France, Anno 1436. after it had been possessed by the English seventeen years;Stowes Chron. many Fortresses afterwards following the same example.
Which also, even in Normandy had been done, had not the Lord Talbot awed them with the slaughter of 5000 of those that inclined to a defection, whilst in Picardy and all other parts of France, Bribery was so common, that it grew a Trade, and at last, a Town or Castle yielded but very little Money to the Betrayer, notwithstanding the severity used by the Lord Talbot to all such whom he could take and find guilty. The Earl of Mortaign, son of Edmond Duke of Somerset, with 200 Archers, and 300 Spears being sent him; and afterwards Sir Richard Woodvile, Sir William Chamberlaine, and William Peto, with more force, to stop the current of corruption.
The English now having their hands full of employment only in keeping what they had, and regaining somewhat of those great losses which by treachery they had sustained, and with the expence of much blood purchased. Ponthois had the fortune indeed to be taken by a stratagem of the Lord Clifford without blood of the English, Anno 1438. but is seconded with a greater misfortune by the death of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick at Roan. After which, a Treaty of Peace at Calais procured by the Duchess of Burgundy, produced no other effect than the releasement of the Duke of Orleance for 300000 Crowns (of the Duke of Burgundys Mony) who had been Prisoner in England 25 years: much to the dissatisfaction of the Duke of Glocester, Rot. Patent de an. 18. H. 6. who not only protested against his enlargement, but caused his reasons to be Registred on Record, that they might remain for a Testimony and discharge of his duty in that behalf.
Thus long, though possessed of much, yet with little benefit in France, and every day loosing twice more than is gained. In England, a more unnatural discord is fomented between the Cardinal and the Duke of Glocester; the Duke accusing the Cardinal with affecting Preheminency, contempt of Laws, and derogation of the Kings Prerogative. And he again,Stowes Annal. finding nothing wherewithal directly to accuse the Duke, finds enough against the Duchess Eleanor his second Wife, how that by Magick, she had endeavoured the Kings death, for which she was doomed to perpetual banishment in the Isle of Man, and her Complices condemned to death, and some of them executed.
A Marriage is proposed between King Henry and the Earl of Armignacks daughter, with whom her Father offers the possession of all such Towns and Castles as were by him kept in Aquitaine, formerly to the Kings of England belonging, with a large Sum of Money; which to prevent, the King of France sends the Dauphin with a great Army, who not only took the Earl himself, and his son, with his two daughters, but most of his Countrey; whereby that Match became wholly suspended.
Shortly after which, the Kings of Spain, Denmark, and Hungary, becoming Mediators of Peace betwixt the two Crowns of England and France, a Truce of 18 Months is agreed on. And further, William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk, beyond his Commission, and without acquainting the rest of his fellow Commissioners,Speed p. 684. takes upon him to propose a Marriage between King Henry VI. and Margaret daughter of Reyner Duke of Anjou, Anno 1444. (Titular King of Jerusalem, Sicilie, Aragon, Valence, &c.) and Issabel his Wife, third daughter of Charles Duke of Lorraine) in the City of Nancy, 1444. in presence, and with the consent of the King of France Charles VII. and Queen Mary of Anjou, Aunt by the Fathers side to the said Margaret: in which, Suffolk proceeds so far with the King his Master, by proposing the great beauty of the Lady, and some supposed advantages, that notwithstanding the opposition of the Duke of Glocester the Kings Uncle, the Earl of Suffolks affirmation takes place: whereupon, he is created Duke of Suffolk, and sent into France to fetch the Bride;His Marriage. Anno 1445. who within a short time after, is conveighed into England, and at Southwick in Hampshire, solemnly married to King Henry, upon the 22 of April, The Arms of this Margaret, Wife to King Henry VI. are carved in Stone over the inner Gate of Queens Colledge in Cambridge, by her Founded, being Quarterly of six pieces, viz. 1. Barry of 8 Argent, and Gules, Hungary. 2. Azure, semeé of Flowers de Lys Or, a Label of 3 points, Gules, Naples. 3. Argent a Cross crouche inter 4 Crosselets Or, Jerusalem. 4. Azure, semeé of Flowers de Lys Or, a Border Gules, Anjou. 5. Azure, semeé of Crosse-croslets fitche, and 2 Barbells adorsee Or, Barr, and 6, Or, on a Bend Gules 3 Eaglets, Argent, Lorrain. The same six Quarterings are impaled with those of King Henry her Husband (being quarterly France and England) in a Chancel-Window of Ricot Chappel in the County of Oxford. Penes H. St George Ar. Richmond I. 33 p. 52. b. From whence I observe, that although Edward IV. was the first King of England from the Conquest, that made a Queen of his Subject, Elizabeth Woodvile Lady Grey, and she the first Subject which multiplyed Quarterings; yet had she president or example from this Queen Margaret of Anjou, the Wife of her Husbands Predecessor; as is evident by the six several Quarterings beforementioned. 1445, and upon the 30th of May following, magnificently Crowned at Westminster by John Stafford Archbishop of Canterbury; upon which, in the place of a benefit, inconveniencies follow; Normandy is lost, and the English quite shut out of Aquitaine.
And now, not to trouble our selves with France, we have more than enough to do at home; most of which proceeding from the envy of the Duk of Somerset, against Richard Duke of York's Regency; from which, now by the Marquis of Suffolk's means (through whose hands all favours both from King and Queen pass) he is discharged, and the Duke of Somerset received; York wisely forbearing to discover his discontent, suffers Suffolk with his Faction to go on in their way, which he well observes is so full of Pride and Ambition, that it cannot last long. Besides, the Duke of Glocester, being now called to account, and committed to Prison (all his servants taken from him, and himself at last privately murthered; in whose welfare only, though neither the King nor Queen saw it, consisted the whole welbeing of them and all their partakers) had the fate to be removed without any hand of the Duke of York, but theirs, in whose destruction they wrought their own.
Thus York, obscuring his intended design of obtaining the Crown, saw all things of themselves run directly towards the perfecting of his intended Work: for now happened the death of the great and rich Cardinal the Bishop of Winchester; the Dukes Somerset and Suffolk continuing in their greatness, came at last to be envyed by the Commons;Halls Chron. to whose charge (in a Parliament assembled in the Black Fryers) is laid the loss of Normandy, [Page 292]Anjou, and Maine; and Suffolk to have been chief in the Duke of Glocester's death; with many other high crimes; by which continual accusation of both Houses, the King at last is forced to sign his Banishment for five years; in pursuance of which, as he sailed for France, Duke of Suffolk beheaded. he was taken by an English Ship of War, and on Dover sands beheaded.
The Duke of York now in Ireland, Anno 1451. began to declare to his friends there his Title to the Crown; whose first advantage was to create,Stowes Annals. by one Mortimer a creature of his, commonly called Jack Cade, an Insurrection in Kent; Cades Insurrection in Kent. upon pretence of reformation of Taxes and Abuses in the State; who calling himself Captain Mendall, came to Black Heath, where he drew up his Forces, and staying sometime there, peremptorily commanded the City of London to send him whatsoever necessaries he wanted; whereupon, the Queen sending the two Staffords, Sir Humphrey and Sir William, with some other resolute Courtiers to follow Cade; who, before, upon the Kings appearance with an Army, had withdrawn himself into Seaven-Oak-Wood; contrary now to expectation, when the Staffords came, they found him in a good posture to receive them; so that upon their first Encounter, they were both slain, and all the rest put to flight; whereof King Henry being advertised, having before, for satisfaction of the Rebels, who demanded it, sent the Lord Say to the Tower, and committed the Government thereof the Lord Scales, fled himself to Killingworth Castle. Of whose absence Cade taking advantage, marches into London, and coming by London Stone, strikes it with his Sword, saying, Now is Mortimer Lord of London. He acted nothing in this his first visit to the disquiet of the City, but marched to Black Heath again; from whence, as Chief, he sent out his Letters of Safe Conduct to whom he pleased. In his next appearance in London, which was the 3d of July 1446, he began to exercise his cruelty; when sending to the Lord Scales to bring his Prisoner the Lord Say to Guildhall, he caused him to be arraigned before the Lord Mayor and his Brethren; but pleading to be tryed by his Peers, he is immediately brought to the Standard in Cheape, and there beheaded, Cade causing his head to be carried before him to Mileend; where meeting Sir James Cromar, the Lord Say's Son-in-Law, his head is likewise taken off, to keep his Fathers company; and like Maces they are born before the Commander of this tumultuous Rabble. The next morning returning again into London, he makes examples of some of his Followers for breach of his Proclamation; seises on the goods of Alderman Malpas, and fines Alderman Horne in 500 Marks: by which the Citizens finding that he who pretended to redress Grievances, was the greatest Grievance himself; they Petitioned the Lord Scales to send them a party of the Tower Soldiers, with good store of Ammunition and Harness; wherewith arming themselves, they withstood Cade at his next entrance into the City; who, nevertheless, brake through them, and set fire to several Houses; whereupon a fresh supply advancing, [Page 293]he was forced to retire beyond the Stoope in Southwark; upon which check, Cade's Followers having time till next morning to consider into what danger their Captain had drawn them; upon promise of Pardon by the Archbishop of Canterbury and Bishop of Winchester, they almost all left him, and returned home; himself, with some few, fled to Quinborrow Castle; but being denied entrance, he disguised himself, passed into Sussex, and was taken by one Alexander Eden, and making some resistance, by him slain: his body sent to London, was divided into quarters, and disposed of into several parts of the Countrey.
Upon this Insurrection, Charles VII. taking advantage,Anno 1451. seizeth upon all that the English had left in France, Calais only excepted, with the two Castles of Hames and Guisnes; by which, Edmond Duke of Somerset's Regency of France terminated; whereupon, coming for England, he is in a Parliament held at Westminster arrested: at which, the Duke of York (now in Ireland) under pretence of appearing, came to London, and had private conference with John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk, Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury, and others his assured friends; by whom it is resolved, that the Duke of York do as yet obscure his claim to the Crown, and their pretence to be only the removal of the Duke of Somerset and other evil Councellors from about the King. And in order thereto,Anno 1452. York retires into the Marches of Wales, and there raiseth an Army; whereof King Henry having notice, putteth himself in the head of another, and with the Duke of Somerset marcheth towards Wales; the Duke of York being informed of the Kings approach, takes a by-way towards London; but finding the Citizens would not admit him, he passed the Thames, and came into Kent, and at Burnt Heath pitched his Camp; where the King following, drew up his Army upon Black Heath; from whence he sent to the Duke to know the cause of this commotion, who declared, That it was not against his Majesty, but his ill Councellors, whereof the Duke of Somerset was chief, protesting, that if the King would so please, that he might come to a Tryal by his Peers, for several Treasons, which he and others had to lay to his charge, that then he would not only dismiss his Army, but present himself in person at the Kings Feet; which, being by the King promised, the Dukes Forces were disbanded,Polyd. Virgil 23. and the Duke accordingly appeared before the King: where, contrary to his expectation, he found the Duke of Somerset; whom he presently charged with Treason, which the other as firmly recriminates upon him: during which debate, news is brought, that Edward Earl of March the Duke of York's eldest son, was with a great Army on his way towards London; whereupon it is agreed, that the Duke of York, before the high Altar of St Paul's, should swear Allegeance to King Henry, which he did; and had thereupon his liberty to depart to his Castle of Wigmore.
At the same instant, arrived the Earl of Kendal, and the Lord Espar, Embassadors from Bourdeaux, offering obedience to the [Page 294]Crown of England, upon condition of Protection; whereupon John Lord Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury, is forthwith sent with 3000 Men into Gascoigne; where,Camden in Shropshire, p. 899. C after many brave exploits by him atchieved, not only now, but in Four and twenty years service before, he was unfortunately slain,Inq. capta apud Wenlok in Com. Sal. 18. Octob. an. 25 H. 6. at Chastillon upon Dordon near Bourdeaux, Anno 1453. the 20th day of July, in the year 31 of H. 6. An. 1453. together with his son John Viscount Lisle, Sir Edward Hall, and many other Gentlemen of Name.
The Duke of York still labouring to disgrace the Duke of Somerset with the Commons,Anno 1454. at last so far prevails, that in the Queens Chamber he was arrested; whereupon, the King lying dangerously sick at Clarendon, is by her means brought to London; where by dissolving the Parliament he set Somerset at liberty again, and constituted him Captain of Calais and Guisnes, the only remainder now left in France; upon this, York, with a strong party, marcheth towards London, The first Battel of St Albans. Anno 1455. and at St Albans, the King, with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham and others, and an Army of 8000 Men, meets him, where (the 22 of May, An. 33 H. 6. 1455.) both Armies joining Battel; on the Kings party were slain Edmond Duke of Somerset, Henry Earl of Northumberland, Humphrey Earl Stafford, and Thomas Lord Clifford, and about 5000 others, the King shot in the Neck with an Arrow, Humphrey Duke of Buckingham, and Thomas Lord Scales in the Faces, Henry Beaufort Earl of Dorset so wounded, that in a Cart he was forced to be carried away. The whole Army thus defeated, the King fled to a poor house near-hand; whereof the Duke of York having notice, with the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick, the Father and Son, came to him on their knees, humbly craving his Royal Pardon; declaring, now since the common Enemy was dead, they had no more to require: whereunto the King affrighted, answered, Let there be no more killing, and I'll do what you'l have me. Whereupon the Duke in the Kings name, commanding a Cessation of Hostility; King Henry is conveighed to London; and on the 9th of July, Anno 1457. An. 1457.Polyd. Vi [...] in H. 6. A Parliament is called at Westminster, wherein Richard Duke of York is made Protector of the Kings Person, Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury Lord Chancellor, and Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick, Captain of Calais.
But these proceedings not at all pleasing to Queen Margaret, she labours, with the Lords of her party, that the King take again the power into his own hands; Salisbury to be displaced, and summoned with York and Warwick to appear before the Council Table at Greenwich; which Summons the Lords disobeyed; affirming, that no power could call them to account: whereupon the Queen seeking to accomplish that by policy which she could not obtain by force, adviseth the King for his healths sake to make a progress into Warwickshire, and from thence invites the Triumviri of Richards, by kind Letters to meet her at Coventry, intending to surprize them. But here again they failed her expectation, the Duke going to his Castle of Wigmore, the Earl of Salisbury to Middleham [Page 295]in the North, and the Earl of Warwick to his Government at Calais.
The King not knowing of this Plot of the Queen against the Duke of York and his Friends, returns to London, where calling a Council of himself he proposeth an accommodation between all Parties; which, by Mediation of the Reverend Archbishop of Canterbury, is agreed on, and ratified under the Great Seal; for which, a Solemn Procession was made at St Pauls, in March An. 36 H. 6. at which the King was present, with his Crown on his head; before him went Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset, and Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury, hand in hand; so likewise John Holand Duke of Exceter, and Richard Nevil Earl of Wawick, and so one Competitor with another. After the King, followed the Queen, led by the Duke of York, with shew of a perfect reconciliation; but on all sides dissembled, as afterwards appears upon this small occasion, A Servant of the Earl of Warwick falling out with a Courtier, wounded him; whereupon, the Earl as he came from the Council, is set upon by the Kings Servants; where Warwick defending himself, hurt some more of them, and by Water escaped into London, from whence the Queen commanded him to be sent to the Tower; which he foreseeing, fled into Yorkshire, where he acquaints the Duke of York and his Father the Earl of Salisbury with the Queens malice against them; advising them to stand upon their guard, whilst himself (being Admiral) hastes to Calais, taking all the Kings Ships which he could get in a readiness; and in his passage, makes Prize of two Spanish Carricks, which upon their unlading at Calais, Rob. Fabin. he found to be worth 10000 pounds.
In the mean time, Salisbury with 5000 Men marcheth through Lancashire towards the King, to inform him of those indignities the Queen had put upon his son; whereof the Queen having notice, sent James Touchet Lord Andley, with a force raised in Cheshire and Shropshire to intercept him; which upon Blore Heath, Battel of Blore Anno 1458. near Muckelton endeavouring to do, he is there slain with 2400 of his company.
This done, York no longer concealing his design, with Salisbury takes the Field, to whom, from Calais repairs Warwick, bringing with him most of the Forces there, with two eminent Soldiers, John Blount and Andrew Trollop; the King likewise with the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter draws to Worcester; from whence, the Bishop of Salisbury is sent to the Yorkists, with a general Pardon to all that would submit; who returned this Answer, That the Kings Indempnity signified little, so long as the Queens predominant Power in all things so overswayed him: whereupon the same being again offered to all that would come into the King, Trollop was the first that accepted it; from whom, all the Duke of York's designs are discovered;Grafton Chron. which so much discouraged the Duke, that with his youngest son Edmond Earl of Rutland he flies into Ireland; Edward Earl of March his eldest son, with the [Page 296]Earls of Salisbury and Warwick into the County of Devon; where, by means of one John Dynham an Esquire, they all got shipping and fled to Calais.
Thus was Henry once more absolute King, and Somerset made Captain of Calais, whereof being sent to take possession, he is shot at from the Risebank, and forced to retire; upon which, the Queen giving order that the Kings Ships then lying at Sandwich, should be made ready, they are boarded by the said Dynham, and brought to Calais, together with Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers, their intended Admiral; from whence Salisbury sets sail for Ireland, and after some consultation with the Duke of York, returns again, the Kings Admiral the Duke of Exceter not daring to intercept him.
Warwick, though opposed by Sir Simon Monford (whom he took Prisoner) lands at Sandwich, and ransacks it; and upon his return, hearing of the good inclinations the Kentish Men had to him, landed there again; and by the accession of the Lord Cobham, and many of the Kentish Gentry, hath his Army increased to the number of 2500; with which he marches by London (of whose favour he was partly assured) and hearing that his Father was upon his march without impeachment, joined with his friends at Exceter; against whom went the King with the Dukes of Somerset and Buckingham, Battel of Northampton. Anno 1460. 38 H. 6. in the head of a great Army, and near Northampton engaged Edward Earl of March, where after a doubtful Fight of two hours, upon the fall of Humphey Stafford Duke of Buckingham, the Kings Army was put to flight, himself made Prisoner, and sent to the Tower of London; the Government of which is committed to the Earl of Warwick; from whence the Lord Scales endeavouring to make his escape to Westminster for sanctuary, is most wickedly murthered on the Thames, Stowes A [...] nals. by Wherry-men belonging to the Earl of Warwick.
Upon this good success the Duke of York speedily Posts from Ireland to London, and in the Kings Name summons a Parliament, and there, in presence of the Lords, seats himself in the Imperial Throne, boldly laying his claim to the Crown, as descended from Philippa sole Daughter and Heir of Lyonel Duke of Clarence, third son of King Edward III. elder Brother of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, Father of the Usurper Henry IV. Grandfather to Henry V. Father of him who at present stileth himself untruely King Henry VI. whereupon it was in Parliament concluded, that Henry should remain King during his life, and the Duke of York be Proclaimed Heir to the Crown; and withal, that if during King Henry's life, this act should be by any attempted to be disannulled, that then the Duke of York should immediately have possession of the Kingdom.
The Queen, after this, from Scotland, Stowes Annals. Graftons Chron. with Henry Duke of Somerset, and an Army of English and Scots to the number of 18000, enters England; against whom York and Salisbury advance with their Forces, (leaving the King in custody with John Mowbray Duke [Page 297]of Norfolk, and the Earl of Warwick) but approaching near the Queens Army, the Duke is advised by Salisbury to retire, and stay for the Earl of March his son,Ibidem. then raising Forces in Wales; Battel of Wakefield. but good councel not prevailing, he went on, and on the last day of December, An. 1460. encountring at Wakefield-Green, Anno 1460. is there slain, and his whole Army routed;The Queen Victorious. his young son Edmond Earl of Rutland begging upon his knees, is stabbed to death by John Lord Clifford, the Earl of Salisbury made Prisoner, and in cold blood beheaded at Pontfrect, with all the Captives that were there taken; whose Heads the Queen caused to be set upon Poles and placed about the Walls of York. The dead Body of the Duke was with much derision abused, and his Head Crowned with a Paper Diadem; but this scorne is soon repayed to the full upon their Heads that caused it.
Edward Earl of March now labouring for himself, having secured Shrewsbury to him,Battel of Mortimers Cross. Anno 1461. and encreased his Army to the number of 23000, took the Field, and upon Candlemas day An. 1461. at Mortimers Cross near Ludlowe, was encountred by Jasper Tudor Earl of Pembroke, and James Butler Earl of Ormond, and Wiltshire, whom he put to flight, and slew of them about 3800, taking Sir Owen Tudor, Graftons Chron. and several other Welsh Gentlemen Prisoners; all which he beheaded at Hereford.
While thus the Earl of March was employed, the Queen also with her victorious Army marches towards London; The second Battel of St Aban; where the Queen is victorious and recovers the King. Anno 1461. but passage being denied her at St Albans, Robert Fabian. she there gave Battel on the 17th of February to her Enemies, Norfolk and Warwick, and putting them to the rout, had the King brought to her, whom she received with great joy. But the Northern Soldiers at this time grew so unruly, that notwithstanding both the King and Queens prohibition, they in a horrible manner ransackt and pillaged the Countrey, affirming, that all on the South-side of Trent was theirs by agreement; upon which, the Londoners fearing to be so served, whilst they stood upon their guard, denied not only their entrance, but the Commons rising at Cripple Gate, stop'd the Provisions which the Lord Mayor was then sending to the King, when suddenly news was brought them that Edward Earl of March, with Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick, (who having gathered his scattered Troops together, and joined with him) were now not far off, and coming to them, which gave them encouragement to stand out with more vigour; till on the 20th day of February, with great joy they received them into the City, where, on the second day of March, Warwick mustering his Army in St Johns Field, casting his Men into a Ring about him, read the agreement of the last Parliament, demanding whether they would have King Henry to Reign still, to which they all answered No, No, Then being asked if Edward Earl of March, eldest son of Richard Duke of York, should be their King, they all with a greater clamour cryed Yea, Yea. Whereof word being brought to the Earl of March at Baynards Castle, he seemed to refuse the charge, till perswaded by the Archbishop [Page 298]of Canterbury, and the Bishops of London and Exceter he accepted it; and the next morning went in Procession to St Pauls, and Offering there, after Te Deum was sung, proceeded in great State to Westminster, and in the great Hall, was placed in the Kings Seat, with St Edwards Scepter in his Hand, receiving [...]he Homage of the Nobility, and Voices of the People there present. From whence he removed to the Abbey with the same solemnity, and seated himself on the Throne there, whilst the Antheme was performed; after which, having Offered at St Edwards Shrine, he returned again by Water to St Pauls, lodged in the Bishops Palace, and on the 4th of March was Proclaimed King.
And thus ended the Reign of this religious and easie Prince Henry VI. (a perfect Embleme of the instability of Fortune) having continued 38 years, 6 months, and 4 dayes, although his life endured 12 years longer; in which time, he was by his grand Enemy Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick, called Make-king, restored to the Crown of England; who dying in his quarrel at Barnet Field, left him to be again deposed by King Edward IV. and imprisoned in the Tower of London. In which place (at his Devotion) he was cruelly murthered by Richard Duke of Glocester, King Edwards Brother, upon the 21 day of May 1472. in the 51 year of his age.His death May 21. 1472. Who thereby finished that bloody design of extinguishing the Royal Line of Lancaster, which not long before he began in the death of Edward Prince of Wales, King Henry's only son, by him stabbed to the heart at the fatal Battel of Tewkesbury; from which conflict Queen Margaret his Mother flying, and taking sanctuary in a poor Religious House, is from thence brought Prisoner to London, Hist. de la Maison d [...] France. Tome 1. p. 702. and out-living the Murther of her Husband and Son, sent home into France to her Father Duke Reynar, being Ransomed by King Lewis XI. for 50000 Crowns.
King Henry's Corps, the day after his death, was brought to St Paul's Church, in an open Coffin, bare-faced, where he bled, thence carried to the Black Fryers, where he also bled; from thence in a Boat to Chersey Abbey, without Priest or Clerk, Torch or Taper, and there buried; but afterward, by the appointment of King Edward IV. was removed to Windsor Castle, and there Interred, in St Georges Chappel, under a fair Monument, of which there are at present no remains. The Arch on the South-side of the Chappel (between the Choire and the Altar) under which he was deposited, is gilt and painted with the several Devises of this King, on the Key-stone of which, are carved his Royal Arms, Ensigned with a Crown, and supported by two Antilopes, collered and chained together. In the South-window of which Arch, was pencilled the History of his Life in coloured Glass; which, with many more Windows in the same Chappel, was defaced in the late Rebellion. This King was the Founder of two Colledges, the one in Cambridge dedicated to our Lady and [Page 299]St Nicholas, called the Colledge-Royal or Kings-Colledge; the other at Eaton near Windsor, named of our Lady; to the maintenance whereof, he gave 3400 pounds by the year. In his Reign also, Queen Margaret his Wife began the Foundation of Queens-Colledge in Cambridge.
A Son of King HENRY VI. by Queen MARGARET of Anjou his Wife.
14.The Arms of this Edward Prince of Wales are painted under his Effigies on the Tomb of Oliver King, sometime his principal Secretary, &c. on the South-side of the Choire, in the Chappel of St George in Windsor Castle, being France and England, quarterly, a Label Argent, and are supported on the right side with an Antilope Argent, attired Or, accolled with a Ducal Coronet, and chained Gold; and on the left, with a Swan proper, gorged also with a Coronet proper, and chained Or. The Nich, in which this Princes Figure is painted, is diapred with Swans and Ostrich Feathers. EDWARD of LANCASTER, Duke of Cornwal, the only Child of King Henry VI. born at Westminster upon the 13th day of October, Thomas Milles p. 48. in the 31 year of his Fathers Reign, An. 1453. was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester, by Patent bearing date at the Kings Palace at Westminster, Orig. 35. H. 6. the 15th day of March, Penes Ed. Walker E (que) aurat Gart. R. Arm. An. 32 H. 6. For the Dukedom of Cornwal (as is warranted upon Record) is reputed unto the Kings eldest Son, the very day of his Nativity; and by vertue of a special Act, is presumed and taken to be of full and perfect Age, so as he may sue that day for his Livery of the said Dukedom, and ought by right to obtain the same, having his Royalties in the Stannary, Wrecks at Sea, Customs, &c.
In his grant of the Chamberlainship of North Wales to John Lord Duddeley, dated at Salisbury, upon the 18th day of March, An [...] H. 6. he is stiled Edwardus primogenitus Henrici sexti Regis Anglie & Francie Princeps Wall. Dux. Cornubie & Comes Cestrie; to which, his Seal of pale-yellow Wax (the Figure thereof being exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book) is annexed: on the one side, containing his Effigies on Horseback, his Surcoat, Shield, and Horse Caparisons, being charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly, differenced with a Label of three points, and for his Crest, upon a Chapeau, a Lyon passant guardant crowned, and accolled with the like Label. On the Counter-Seal is a large Escocheon of the same Arms (between two collateral Feathers and Scroles, containing the words Ich Dien) and over it, a Swan, with the Wings expanded, gorged with a Coronet and Chain. The Seal is circumscribed on both sides thus, Sigillum Edwardi Regis Anglie et Francie primogeniti Principis Wallie Ducis Cornubie et Comitis Cestrie.
He proved a Prince of great hope and forwardness,Ibidem. being skilfull in Martial Knowledge, matters of Government, and Laws of the Realm. At the age of seventeen, the better to bandy against his Fathers Competitor King Edward IV. he affianced (in France) Anne Nevil, the second Daughter and Coheir of Richard Earl of Warwick, called Make-king; who having set up King Edward, and as earnestly labouring now [Page 300]at the Battel of Barnet to pull him down again; there with great courage lost his life. When Queen Margaret, and this Prince her son arriving too late from France to come to the Earls assistance, were by King Edward's Forces defeated at Tewkesbury, and put to flight, the Queen and himself taken Prisoners; where he being by Sir Richard Crofts brought before the King; who ask'd him, How he durst presume to enter his Dominions in Arms. His resolute Answers so enraged the Conqueror, that he dashed him on the Mouth with his Gauntlet, and Richard Duke of Glocester ran him into the Heart with his Dagger. His Body was buried without any solemnity, (among the mean and poor persons slain) in the Monastical Church of the Black Fryers in Tewkesbury. His Widdow, the Princess Anne Nevil being afterwards married to the Duke of Glocester his Murtherer.
12. THOMAS DUKE of CLARENCE, and EARL of ALBEMARLE, PRESIDENT of the Kings COUNCIL, and CONSTABLE of his HOST, LIEUTENANT-GENERAL of his ARMIES in FRANCE and NORMANDY, &c.
CHAP. V.
He did bear, France semeé and England, quarterly, a Label of 3 points Ermine, each charged with a Canton gules, to distinguish him from Lyonel the first Duke of Clarence, his great Uncle, who bear his Label, Argent, with the said Cantons, vide his Plate on his Stall in St Georges Chappel at Windsor. THOMAS of LANCASTER,Yopo [...]igma Neus [...]. p. 555. n. 23. Duke of Clarence, second Son of King Henry IV. Steward of England the 13th of November,Pat. an. 5. H. 4. p. 2. m. 14.An. 1 H. 4. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of three years, by his said Father,Pat. an. 1. H. 4. p. 2. m. 32. on the first of October, in the fifth year of his Reign, An. 1403. and afterwards created Earl of Albemarle, Origin. an. 13 H. 4. Rot. 45. and Duke of Clarence at Retherhithe, the 9th of July, in the 13th year of H 4. An. 1412. He was likewise President of the Kings Council after that Prince Henry his Brother was dismissed from that Office,Chart. an. 13. H. 4. n. 3. for striking the Lord Chief Justice. In the Reign of King Henry V. his Brother, he had also the Offices of Constable of the Kings Host, and Lieutenant-General of his Armies in France and Normandy. And although this Thomas Duke of Clarence had borne forth his youth with better temper than Prince Henry his Brother, yet nevertheless, his Father feared that his hasty distempered humour would much disturb the Government, being a Man of a violent and self-willed disposition, neglecting at last the grace advice and counsel of his own Countrey Men and Commanders. For being betrayed by Andrew Forgusa, a Lombard, his Scout-master, who reporting the numbers of the Enemy to be far inferiour to what they were, he leaving his Bill-men and Archers behind him, in which his chiefest strength consisted,Tho. Wal. p. 404. n. 45. precipitates himself into Battel at Baugy, upon Easter Eve, Anno 1421, with the Duke of Alenson, John Earl of Buchquhanan, and Archibald Dowglas, two valiant Leaders of 700 resolute Scots. The sudden and unexpected approach of the Duke of Clarence forced the Scots into the Church of Baugy; where, whilst they were making their defence, the rest took the alarm, and the Earl of Buchquhanan manned the Bridge; to whose aid Hugh Kennedie with 100 Horse presented himself. The Duke of Clarence seeing no possibility of freeing the passage, with his [Page 302]small party of Horse, dismounted, and came to blows with Buchquhanan, who was followed with 200 Horse; where either side fighting with equal courage, Clarence gave singular testimony of his great Valour, until, as he was remounting, one John Swinton, a Scot, wounded him in the Face with his Lance, and threw him to the ground,Clarence slain at the Battel of Baugy, an. 1420. being the first English Man that was there slain;Weever p. 212. having that day upon his Helmet, a Circlet enriched with precious Stones; which being taken from his Crest by a Scot, was sold to John Steward of Derby for 1000 Angels. The Earls of Tanquervile and Angus, with the Lord Roos, Sir John Lumley, and Sir John Verend, though they approved not this rash design, yet made proof of their duty and their valour, not only in obeying their General in his life time, but accompanying him in his death; with whom died also 2000 private Soldiers. The Earls of Somerset, Suffolk, and Perch, the Lord Fitz-Walter, Sir John Berkley, Sir Ralph Nevil, Sir Henry English, Sir William Bowes, Sir William Langton, and Sir Thomas Borough, and
Viro Honorabili Domno EDWARDO NICHOLAS Equiti Aurato Serenisimis, Regibus CAROLO primo, et secundo. Secretariorum vni principalitium, et è Secretioribus Consilijs. Figuram hanc Tumuli Thoma [...] Ducis Clarenciae, Iohannis Comitis Somersetiae, et Margaretae [...]orundem [...] D.D.D.F.S.
[Page 303]divers others, being depressed by a numerous Enemy, were taken Prisoners; and of the French were slain above 1200 of their best Men at Arms.
The English Army, under the command of Thomas Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, coming somewhat too late to this over-hasty Enconnter, resolved to requite the loss; but upon their advance, the French gave ground, whereby the Body of Clarence was recovered, and with the rest, conveyed into England, and buried in St Michael's Chappel, on the East side of the South Cross, below the Choire, in the Chathedral Church of Canterbury, (where his Father was Interred) There his Effigies in Armour, is to be seen carved in Alablaster,Tho. Wal. p. 405 n. 6. lying on the right Hand of the Duchess Margaret his Wife, the relict of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset, Lancaster, Clarence, Impaling Holand, viz. Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant Or, a Border, Argent. who is there also Entombed, his Portraiture lying on her left side.
This Margaret was the third Daughter of Thomas Holand, and Sister and Coheir of Edmond Holand, both Earls of Kent; who surviving these her two Husbands (having had no Issue by the Duke of Clarence) erected the Monument in the preceding page to their Memory.
The following distick hath been read for the Dukes Epitaph; but whether carved on the Verge of this Tomb or not,Harding C. 220. I cannot learn, the Fillet of Brass being torn away.
13.Party per Cheveron, Gules and Azure, in chief two Lyons rampant guardant, the one respecting the other Or, in base a Flower de Lys of the third Penes Edw. Walker Gart. Prin. Regem Arm. Sir JOHN of CLARENCE, commonly called in Records by the name of John the Bastard of Clarence (Johannes Bastardus Clarenciae) was a Natural Son of this Duke, and one of those who attended his Corps from the Battel of Baugy, to his Interment at Canterbury. Pat. an. 7. H. 6. p. 1. And to this John, King Henry VI. made a grant of the Mannors of Esker, Newcastel, Lyons, Cromelyn, and Tassagard in Ireland; by Letters Patent, dated the 11th day of July, in the 6th year of his Reign.
12. JOHN REGENT of the Kingdom of FRANCE, DUKE of BEDFORD, ANJOƲ, and ALENSON, EARL of MAYENNE, RICHMOND, and KENDAL, and CONSTABLE of ENGLAND, &c.
CHAP. VI.
JOHN of LANCASTER,The Figure of this John Duke of Bedfords Seal (of red Wax) is exhibited in the 240 page of this 4 Book; on which is engraven his Shield, hanging corner-wayes, containing the Armes of France and England, quarterly, over all a Label of 5 points, those 2 towards the Dexter-side of the Escocheon, are composed of Ermine, to signifie that he was a descendant of John Duke of Lancaster, and the other three charged with Flowers de Lys, to shew his Pedigree from Henry Duke of Lancaster; whose Ancestors being of the first Line, did hereditarily bear them. His Crest thereon is a Lyon passant gardant crowned, and gorged with the said Label of 5 points, standing on a Chapeau doubled Ermine; which with his Helmet is placed betwixt two collateral Feathers, wreathed with Scroles, containing some illegible Characters. Those parts of the Seal which contain his Supporters, are broken off, there appearing on the left side of the Shield a cloven hoof only. Which makes me of opinion, it was an Antilope. This Seal is appendant to an Instrument dated at Leicester on the 26 of May, an. 4 H. 6. In St Stephens Church Walbrook in London, in a South-Window of the Choire, was painted in Glass, the Shield of this John Duke of Bedford, supported with two Eagles Argent, gorged with large Coronets, composed of Roses Or. It is Ensigned with a Ducal Capp, Gules, enriched with a Coronet composed also of Roses, Or. Duke of Bedford, Pat. an. 4. H. 4. p. 2. m. 10. was the third Son of King Henry IV. to whom, his said Father granted the Office of Constable of England, upon the 10th day of September, the fourth year of his Reign, by Letters Patent dated at Worcester; Pat. an. 11 H. 4. p. 2. m. 9. which Office, I find confirmed unto him for term of Life, in the eleventh of Henry IV.
In a Parliament held at Leicester, on the 16th of May, Rot. Parl. tent. apud Leicest. ultimo Aprilis an. 2. H. 5. p. 2. m. 7. Pat. an. 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 2. An. 2 H. 5. his Brother, he was created Earl of Kendal, and Duke of Bedford, during his life only. But upon surrender of those Letters Patents to King Henry VI. his Nephew, he regranted him those Honours (An. 11 H. 6.) Habendum to him and the Heirs Male of his Body for ever.
Upon King Henry V. his Expedition into France, to recover his Rights there, he appointed this his Brother John, Protector and Lieutenant of the Kingdom of England, during his stay beyond the Seas, by Commission dated at Portsmouth, Pat. an. 3. H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. on the 12th day of August, in the 3d year of his Reign, An. Dom. 1415.
He Knighted King Henry VI. his Nephew An. 1425. in the 5th year of whose Reign, he was made Regent of France, using in his Stile these several Titles, John Regent of the Realm of France, Duke of Bedford, Anjou, and Alenson, Earl of Mayenne, Richmond, Kendal, and Constable of England.
His first Marriage. The Arms of the Duchess were quarterly; on the first and fourth, Azure, 3 Flowers de Lys, Or, a Border gobony Argent and Gules Burgundy Modern. And on the 2 and 3, Bendy of six peeces Or, and Azure, a border Gules, Antient Burgundy. Over all on an Inescocheon Or, a Lyon Rampant, Sable, Flanders. The [...]e Arms are Impaled with the Coat of John Duke of Bedford her Husband, on her Monument in the Celestines at Paris. He married two Wives, the first of which was Anne, Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1. p. 736 & 737 Daughter of John Duke of Burgundy, and Margaret his Wife, Daughter of Albert of Bavaria, Earl of Henault, Holand, and Zeland, whom [Page 305]he espoused in the year 1423. not many dayes before which Marriage (in the Month of April) John Duke of Bedford, Philip Duke of Burgundy, his Wives Brother, with John Duke of Britain, being assembled in the City of Amiens, Treat of an Alliance and Confederacy with the English; at which time, the Duke of Burgundy grants to Anne Duchess of Bedford, his sister, the Earldom of Artois, in case he should decease without Heirs of his Body lawfully begotten.
She was his Wife about 9 years, and then died in child-bed at Paris (her Infant not much surviving her) upon the 14th of November, Penes Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy Regem Armorum an. 1648. An. 1432. and was Interred in the Church of the Celestines in that City, near the Chappel of Orleance; where is to be seen her Monument of black Marble, with her Portraiture placed thereon; about the Verge of which is this Epitaph: ‘Cy gist noble dame madame Anne de Bourgongne espouse de tresnoble prince Monsiegneur Iean duc de Bethfort et Regent de France, et fille de tresnoble prince Iean duc de Bourgongne, laquelle trespassa a Paris le 14 de Novembre l'an 1432.’
The second Wife of John Duke of Bedford was Jaquetta, His second Marriage. Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford, did bear, quarterly, ther. and 4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forche, Gules, crowned Or, being the Coat of Luxemburg. The 2. and 3. Gules, a Starr of 12 points, Argent. The Arms of Baux de Andree. vide F. 3. fol. 60. us (que) 65. in Col. Arm. daughter of Peter of Luxembourg, Earl of St Paul; a Lady aged about seventeen years;Hollingsh. whom he espoused at Turwin; but had not by her any Issue: she was after his death re-married unto Sir Richard Woodvile Kt. (afterwards Earl Rivers) for which the said Sir Richard had a pardon from King Henry VI. (An. 15 H 6.) and by him,Pat. an. 15. H. 6. m. 20. besides other Children, was Mother of Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers, and Elizabeth Woodvile, first married to Sir John Grey Kt. by whom she had Issue Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset; and afterwards to King Edward IV. having also Issue by him King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York; both murthered by the command of their unnatural and cruel Uncle Richard III.Penes Will. Dugdale Ar. Norroy Regem Armorum D. 32. This Jaquetta Duchess of Bedford, deceased upon the 30th day of May, in the 12th year of King Edward IV. her son in Law, An. 1472.Her death. Anthony Woodvile Earl Rivers her Son and Heir,Anno 1472. being aged above 30 years at the time of her death.
This John Duke of Bedford, as Constable of England, determined the controversie between Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn, and Sir Edward Hastings Kt. for the bearing of the Arms of Hastings. And at the winning of Vernoyl, Battel of Vernoil. took the Duke of Alenson Prisoner; and with the loss of 2100 of his Soldiers, slew of the Enemy, 5 Earls, 2 Viscounts, 22 Barons, 7000 French, and 2500 Scots. And upon the 7th day of September 1432, Crowned Henry VI. his Nephew in Paris; about a year and three quarters after which,Escheat an. 14 H. 6. n. 36. this renowned Prince deceased in that City,His death. upon the day of exaltation of the Holy Cross (being the 14th of September) in the year 1435. An. 14 H. 6. whose Corps being from thence solemnly conducted to Roüen, was there buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady, in a Tomb of black Marble (without [Page 306]any Figure or Inscription thereon) standing between two Pillars of the Church, on the North-part of, and paralel with the High Altar; but the Church-men report, that in the year 1462, the Hugonots having by surprize made themselves Masters of that City, defaced almost all their Monuments and Images; among which, they say, they broke away the Portraiture of the Duke of Bedford, though it doth not appear that there ever was any. Nevertheless, there still remains a Tablet of Brass, affixed to the Pillar, at the foot of the same Tomb, containing his Epitaph; over which, stood his Escocheon of Arms (of Silver, which is torn away) within the Garter, betwixt two Ostrich Feathers; and underneath a Root is represented, which the Priests call La Racine de Betford, all which, being comprehended in the said Brass Tablet, I have here exhibited the Figure thereof.
Cy gist feu de noble memoire treshaut et puissant pruice Iohan en son vivant Regent le Roialine de france Due de Betford pour le q. est fondre vne Messe eslre eħun jour ꝑpetuelle m̄et celebree a ceste autel ꝑ le college des clemē tins incōtinēt aps prm̄e et t [...]spasla le xiiii jor. de Septēb̄l'an [...]ill CCCCxxxv. au quel xiiii jor. semblablemēt est fonde por [...]uy i od. solēpnet en ceste eglise. Dieu face ꝑdon a son amē Delineated by Will. Dugdale Esq Chester Herald (now Norroy King of Arms) 30 July 1648.
Viro Generosiss: Dno: THOMAE CREW Equiti Aurato; Honoratissimi Don [...] IOHANNIS Baronis CREW de Stene in agro Northamp•. Primogenito et h [...]redihoc Monumentū. HD. FS
This Duke was justly accounted one of the best Generals that ever blossomed out of the Royal stemme of Plantagenet. His Valour not more terrible to his Enemies than his memory Honourable; for (doubtful whether with more glory to him or to the speaker) King Lewis XI.Camden. being counselled by certain envious Persons to deface his Tomb (wherein with him (saith one) was buried all the English Mens good Fortune in France) used these [Page 307]indeed Princely Words, What honour shall it be to us, or you, to break this Monument, and to pull out of the ground the Bones of him, whom in his life-time, neither my Father, nor your Progenitors, with all their Puissance, were once able to make fly a foot backward? Who by his Strength, Policy, and Wit, kept them all out of the principal Dominions of France, and out of this noble Duchy of Normandy? Wherefore I say first, God save his Soul, and let his Body now lie in rest; which when he was alive, would have disquieted the proudest of us all. And for his Tomb, I assure you it is not so worthy or convenient as his Honour and Acts have deserved.
12. HUMPHREY DUKE of GLOCESTER, EARL of HENAƲLT, HOLAND, ZELAND, and PEMBROKE, LORD of FRIESLAND, GREAT-CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND, PROTECTOR and DEFENDER of the said KINGDOM and CHURCH of ENGLAND.
CHAP. VII.
H ƲMPHREY of LANCASTER,Nic. Ʋpton, in his Book Entituled de Militari Officio, lib. 4. p. 238. informs us, that this Duke of Glocester (whom therein he stiles his Lord and Master) did bear, Les Armes de Fraunce & d' Engleterre quartelez, evesque ung Bordure gobone d' Argent & de Sable, it may be he gave the Border gobone, in imitation of Philip Duke of Burgundy, surnamed the Hardy, the youngest Son of John King of France (as this Humphrey was of King Henry IV. of England) who encompassed the Arms of France, with a Border gobone, Argent and Gules: Which Insignia being Marshalled with the Royal Arms of Spain, for the Dukedom of Burgundy; stands as chief Leader and Introducer of the other Dukedoms and Provinces of Belgium, there quartered; and is also the first Dukedom mentioned in that Kings Stile. From which is observable the ingratitude of those of this last Age, to the memory of these two Illustrious Princes; who have converted the Border Gobony to no other use than the distinguishing of their spurious and illegitimate Issue, from those lawfully begotten; of which, in these later times, there are too many instances The Border Argent (by several instances) was afterwards borne by Humphrey Duke of Glocester, taken from the examples of Edmond Earl of Kent, and Thomas Duke of Glocester, youngest of the sons of King Edward I. and King Edward III. The first of which bare Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant, within a Border Argent, and the later encompassed the semeè of Flowers de Lys, and the three Lyons quarterly, with a Border Argent; our Duke Humphrey distinguishing from him by reducing his Flowers de Lys to the number three (as did his Brother King Henry V.) Which Arms are carved in many places upon his Tomb (represented in the 310 page of this fourth Book) alternately Ensigned with his Coronet on his Cap of Estate, and his Crest, being, a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled; every Shield being supported with two Antilopes, with Collers also. Duke of Glocester, and Protector of England, &c. fourth Son of King Henry IV. by Mary de Bohun his first Wife, was, at a Parliament held at Westminster, in the second year of King Henry V. his Brother,Pat. an. 2 H. 5. p. 1. created Earl of Pembroke, and Duke of Glocester, upon the 16th of May, An. 1414. The reversion of which Earldom of Pembroke (in case the Duke of Glocester should dye without Heirs of his Body) King Henry VI. granted unto William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk, Pat. an. 21. H. 6. p. 2. m. 1. and Alice his Wife, and to the Heirs Male of their Bodies; which they, after the death of Duke Humphrey enjoyed accordingly.
Upon the 23 of June, in the fourth year of King Henry V. he had the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle, and Warden of the Cinque-Ports, granted unto him for term of life.Pat. an. 4. H. 5. m. 22. And in the first year of King Henry VI. his Nephew, was, by Parliament,Pat. an. 1. H. 6. p. 1. made Protector of England, during the Kings Minority (which was 15 years.) And upon the 30th day of November in the same year, viz. An. Dom. 1422, he was constituted Chamberlain of England, during the Kings Pleasure.Pat. an. 8. H. 6. p. 1. In the 8 year of whose Government and the 8th day of October, this Humphrey Duke of Glocester was appointed Steward of England (hac vice) for the Coronation of the said King Henry VI. after which, on the 30th day of July, Orig. Rot. 37 H. 6. m. 9. Selden Titles of Honour p. 516. in the 14th year of King Henry VI. he was created Earl of Flanders, durante vita.
His first Marriage. This Duke Humphrey married two Wives, the first of which was Jaqueline or Jacoba, Daughter and Heir of William Duke of Bavaria; Glocester impaling Bavaria, viz. Quarterly, the 1. and 4 Paly, Bendy, Lozengy, Argent and Azure, the 2 and 3. Quarterly, on the 1. and 4. Or, a Lyon rampant Sable, Haynalt; and the 2. and 3. Or, a Lyon rampant Gules, being the Arms of Holand. to whom belonged the Earldoms of Holand, Zeland, Henault, and many other rich Seigneuries in the Netherlands; she had been (as it afterwards appeared) betroathed to John Duke of Brabant, and the suit of Divorce betwixt them still depending,Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1 p. 758 & 759. which was one of the greatest causes that alienated the Duke of Burgundy from the alliance with England; he being Brabant's Kinsman, and of the same Family.
She was after much ado divorced from Duke Humphrey, and by him left at her Town of Monts in Henault, to return to her first Husband, that Marriage being pronounced lawful by Pope Martin V. she was married a third time, and deceased An. 1435. Upon this Match, Glocester used these Titles, Humphrey, by the Grace of God, Son, Brother, and Ʋncle to Kings, Duke of Glocester, Vide L. 8. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. for the Ordinances of this Duke of Glocester, being Constable of England. Earl of Henault, Holand, Zealand, and Pembroke, Lord of Friesland, Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England, Protector and Defender of the said Kingdom and Church of England.
His second Marriage. The Duke of Glocester (having sustained many losses as well of Friends as Treasure, in punishment of the Sin of taking another Mans Wife) is forthwith after this Divorce,In the great Window of the Choire of Cobham Church in Kent, are the the Arms of this Humphrey in two several places, dimidiated with those of the Duchess Eleanor Cobham, viz. Gules, on a Cheveron Or, 3 Estoiles, Sable. L. 17. fol. 197. in Coll. Arm. married to Eleanor Cobham, daughter to Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough; whereby he made her amends for that unlawfull familiarity which had formerly passed between them. The Duchess Eleanor about five or six years before the murther of her Husband the Duke (viz. An. 18 H. 6.) was convented for Witchcraft and Sorcery;Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 708. and afterwards indited of Treason in the Guildhall in London, before divers Earls; some part of her charge she confessed; for which, she was put to solemn Penance in London, upon three several dayes, and afterwards committed to perpetual Prison, under the Ward of Sir Thomas Stanley, in the Isle of Man.
This Humphrey, for his virtuous Endowments,Polidore Virgil. surnamed the Good, and for his Justice, Father of his Countrey, after he had under Henry V I. his Nephew, governed the Kingdom Five and twenty years, with great commendations; so that neither good Men had cause to complain of, nor bad Men to find fault [Page 309]with his Regency; was by the envy of Margaret of Anjou his Nephews Queen,Camden in Suffolke. brought to his end in St Saviours Hospital in St Edmondsbury, An. 1446. where at a Parliament there held,His death. he was arrested of high Treason,Anno 1446. by John Lord Beaumont High Constable of England; where certain of the Kings Houshold were appointed to guard him; and not many dayes after, strangled to death without Tryal, and without Issue by either of his Wives (some say he died with sorrow because he was denied to come to his Tryal) at which time, his Body was shewed to the Lords and Commons, as if he had been taken away by a Palsie or Aposteme. But whatsoever was the cause of it, certainly his death was the stroke of an evil Angel sent to punish England, and to make way for the practices of Richard Duke of York; who, immediately after Duke Humphrey's death (that grand Prop of the red Rose Tree) began to set on foot his Royal Title, to the destruction of the whole Lancastrian Family, though himself failed in the attempt, yet went he so far, as to be declared Heir apparent to the Crown; which was attained with much bloodshed by his son King Edward IV.
The Body of Duke Humphrey was interred in the Abbey of St Alban, on the South-side the Shrine of that Protomartyr of England (though the common error is, that he lies buried in St Pauls Cathedral in London (the Tomb of Sir John Beauchamp being mistaken for his) where he hath a stately arched Monument of Free-stone, adorned with the Figures of his Royal Ancestors, and of his Arms and Supporters, according to the representation exhibited in the following page, delineated from the original, An. 1663.
He built the Divinity School in Oxford, as also his Mannor-House of East Greenwich in Kent, and was an especial Benefactor to the Abbey of St Alban, the Abbot of which House John Wethamsted commends him in these two Hexameters.
Here is an Epitaph on the East Wall near to his Tomb, which was, as I have been informed, pencill'd there about 60 years since, by Doctor Westerman Parson of Sauntridge and Bushie; it comprehends much, and amongst the rest, an Item of the Miracle he wrought on the blind Impostor; the Story is frequent.
Illustrissimo Domino Dno: ROBERTO Comiti LEICESTRIAE Viceconliti Lisle. Baroni Sidney de Penchurst, Serenissimo (que) Dno: Regi CAROLO II.do è Secretioribus Consilijs Tumilli hanc HVMPHREDI Ducis GLOCESTRIAE figuram. H.D.F.S.
A Natural Daughter of Humphrey Duke of Glocester.
13.ANTIGONE, Countess of Tanquervile, and Lady Powis, base daughter of Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Glocester, Antigone, did bear France and England quarterly, a Border Argent, over all a Baston Azure, Impaled by Grey Lord Powis, whose Arms were, Gules, a Lyon rampant within a Border ingrayled, Argent. was married unto Henry Grey, Pat. an. 11. H. 6. p. 2. m. 28. Earl of Tanquervile, and Lord Powis, who deceased An. 28 H. 6. son of Sir John Grey, Captain of Maunt, created Earl of Tanquervile upon the 31 of Jan. An. 6 H. 5. by Joane his Wife,Rot. Nor. an. 6 H. 5. p. 2. m. 41. n. 78. Daughter and Coheir of Edward Charleton Lord Powis, who died An. 9 H. 5.
This Antigone and Henry, had Issue Richard Grey Lord Powis, and Elizabeth Grey, the Wife of Sir Roger Kinaston Kt. which Richard Grey Lord Powis, was the Father of John Grey Lord Powis, and Elizabeth Grey married to John Ludlowe of Stokeshey and Hodnet in the County of Salop Esq John Grey Lord Powis, took to Wife Anne Daughter of William Herbert Earl of Pembroke, E. 13. fol. 68. a. M. S. in Coll. Arm. and they were Father and Mother of John Grey Lord Powis, who married Margaret daughter of Edward Lord Dudley, and had Issue Edward Grey, the last Lord Powis of that Family, who deceased without lawfull Issue.
Elizabeth Grey, Visit. Sal. p. 22. D. 10. p. 42. in Coll. Arm. great Aunt to the last Lord Powis, Grey, aforesaid, Impaled by Ludlowe, viz Or, a Lyon rampant Sable married (as I said before) to John Ludlowe, had Issue John Ludlowe, their Son and Heir, who died Issueless, Anne, and Alice. Anne Ludlowe the elder Daughter was married to Thomas Vernon (second Son of Henry Vernon of Haddon in the County of Derby Esq) who had Issue Thomas Vernon of Stokeshey Esq Father of Henry Vernon of the same place Esq the last of that Line.Ludlowe, in Pale with Vernon, being, Argent, a Fret Sable.
Alice Ludlowe, the younger Daughter of John Ludlowe and Elizabeth Grey, was espoused to Humphrey Vernon, the third Son of Henry Vernon Esq beforenamed (Brother to her Sisters Husband) and by him was Mother of George Vernon of Hodnet in Shropshire, Visit. Salop. D. 10. p. 52. in Coll. Arm. Father of John Vernon of Hodnet Esq who by Elizabeth, Sister to Walter Devereux Earl of Essex had Issue Sir Robert Vernon of Hodnet Knight,Vernon Impapaling Devereux. Arg. a Fesse and 3 Torteaux in chief, Gules. and Elizabeth the Wife of Henry Wriothesley Earl of Southampton, Fun. Cert. of the Nobility 1. 8. fol. 52. b. Father of Thomas late Earl of Southampton, and Lord High Treasurer of England, Fun. Cert. of the Nobility, not marked fol. 15. [...]. who departed this life upon the 16th day of May An 1667.
Vernon impapaling Nedham, Argent a Bend ingrayled A [...]ure, inter [...] Bucks heads, caboshed and attired Sable. Vernon impaling White, viz. Sable a Cheveveron, between 3 Flowers de Lys Argent, Vernon in Pale with Cholmondley, Gules, 2 Helmets in chief Argent, and a Garb in base, proper. Sir Robert Vernon, by Mary his Wife, daughter of Sir Robert Nedham of Shavington in the County of Salop Kt. had Issue,Visit. Sal. C. 20. p. 404. Sir Henry Vernon of Hodnet (created Baronet the 23 of July in the twelfth year of the Reign of our Soveraign Lord Charles II.) who departed this life upon the day of April An. 1676. leaving Issue by Elizabeth his Wife Daughter and Heir of Sir Richard White of Anglesey Kt. His only Son Sir Thomas Vernon of Hodnet Baronet, who hath taken to Wife Mary the eldest Daughter of Thomas Cholmondley of Vale Royal in the County of Chester Esq and Elizabeth Vernon his sole Daughter, married to Robert Cholmondley Son and Heir apparent of the said Thomas Cholmondley Esq
- 10. JOHN of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster (fourth Son of King Edward III) by Katherine Swinford (afterwards his third Wife) had Issue three Sons, and one Daughter, viz.
- 11. JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset, p. 313. MARGARET HOLAND, p. 315.
- 12. HENRY Beaufort Earl of Somerset p. 315.
- JOHN Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, p. 317. MARGARET Beauchamp, p. 317.
- 13. MARGARET Beaufort, Wife of Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond, p. 318.
- 14. HENRY VII. King of England, Book VI. Chap. II.
- 13. MARGARET Beaufort, Wife of Edmond Tudor Earl of Richmond, p. 318.
- EDMOND Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, p. 321. ELEANOR Beauchamp, p. 322.
- HENRY Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, p. 325.
- ELIZABETH Herbert, first Wife, p. 327.
- 15. HENRY Somerset Earl of Worcester, p. 332. ELIZABETH Browne, p. 332.
- 16. WILLIAM Somerset, Earl of Worcester, p. 336. CHRISTIAN North, p. 336.
- 17. EDWARD Somerset, Earl of Worcester, p. 338. ELIZABETH Hastings, p. 338.
- 18. WILLIAM Somerset died S. p. p. 339.
- HENRY Marquis of Worcester, p. 342. ANNE Russel, p. 342.
- 19. EDWARD Somerset, Marquis of Worcester, p. 344. ELIZABETH Dormer, p. 344.
- 20. HENRY Somerset, Marquis of Worcester, p. 347. MARY Capel, p. 348.
- 21. HENRY died young, p. 348.
- CHARLES, Lord Herbert, p. 348.
- EDWARD, p. 348. HENRY, p. 348. ARTHUR, p. 349.
- ELIZABETH, p. 349. MARY, p. 349.
- HENRIETTAMARIA, p. 349.
- ANNE, p. 349.
- ANNE, Lady Howard, p. 345.
- ELIZABETH, Countess of Powis, p. 346.
- 20. HENRY Somerset, Marquis of Worcester, p. 347. MARY Capel, p. 348.
- Sir JOHN Somerset, p. 343. MARY Arundel, p. 343.
- HENRY Somerset, p. 343. ANNE Aston, p. 343.
- EDWARD-MARIA Somerset, p. 343.
- MARY Somerset, p. 343.
- THOMAS Somerset, p. 343.
- CHARLES Somerset, p. 343. KATHERINE Baskervile, p. 343.
- CHARLES, p. 343. HENRY, p. 343.
- MARY. JOHANNA, p. 343.
- HENRY Somerset, p. 343. ANNE Aston, p. 343.
- WILLIAM, p. 343. HENRY, p. 343. THOMAS, p. 343. CHARLES, p. 343.
- FREDERICK, p. 343. FRANCIS, p. 343. JAMES, p. 343.
- ELIZABETH, p. 343. ANNE, p. 343. MARY, p. 343.
- ELIZABETH, Viscountess Mountague, p. 344.
- 19. EDWARD Somerset, Marquis of Worcester, p. 344. ELIZABETH Dormer, p. 344.
- THOMAS, Viscount Somerset, p. 339.
- CHARLES, p. 339. FRANCIS, p. 339. Sir CHARLES, p. 339.
- CHRISTOPHER, p. 340 Sir EDWARD, p. 340.
- ELIZABETH, Lady Guilford, p. 340. KATHERINE Lady Petre, p. [...]40.
- ANNE, Lady Winter, p. 340. FRANCES, p. 341.
- MARY, p. 341. BLANCHE, Lady Arundel, p. 341.
- KATHERINE Lady Windsor, p. 341.
- ELIZABETH, Wife of Will. Windsor, p. 337.
- LUCY Wife of Henry Herbert, p. 337.
- 17. EDWARD Somerset, Earl of Worcester, p. 338. ELIZABETH Hastings, p. 338.
- THOMAS, p. 334. FRANCIS p. 334.
- Sir CHARLES Somerset, p. 334. EMME Braine p. 334.
- ELEANOR, Lady Vaughan, p. 334.
- LUCY, Lady Latimer, p. 335.
- ANNE Countess of Northumberland, p. 335.
- JANE Lady Mansel, p. 336.
- 16. WILLIAM Somerset, Earl of Worcester, p. 336. CHRISTIAN North, p. 336.
- ELIZABETH Somerset, Lady Savage, p. 330.
- 15. HENRY Somerset Earl of Worcester, p. 332. ELIZABETH Browne, p. 332.
- CHARLES Somerset, Earl of Worcester his Natural Son, p. 327. ELEANOR Sutton, 3d Wife, p. 328.
- ELIZABETH West, second Wife, p. 328.
- Sir CHARLES Somerset Knight, p. 330.
- Sir GEORGE Somerset Knight, p. 330. MARY Bowlays, p. 330.
- MARY Somerset, Lady Grey of Wilton, p. 331.
- EDMOND Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, p. 326.
- JOHN Beaufort, THOMAS Beaufort, p. 323.
- ELEANOR, Countess of Ormond, p. 323.
- JOANE Lady Hoth, p. 324.
- ANNE Lady Paston, p. 324.
- MARGARET Countess Stafford, p. 324. ELIZABETH, Lady Lewis, p. 324.
- HENRY Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, p. 325.
- THOMAS Beaufort p. 316.
- JOANE Beaufort, Queen of Scots, p. 316.
- MARGARET Beaufort, Countess of Devonshire, p. 316.
- HENRY Beaufort, Cardinal of St. Eusebius, and Bishop of Winchester, p. 253.
- THOMAS Beaufort Duke of Exceter and Earl of Dorset, p. 256.
- JOANE Beaufort, Countess of Westmerland, p. 256.
- 11. JOHN Beaufort Earl of Somerset, p. 313. MARGARET HOLAND, p. 315.
11. JOHN BEAƲFORT EARL of SOMERSET, CHAMBERLAINE of ENGLAND, CAPTAIN of CALAIS, and KNIGHT of the GARTER.
CHAP. VIII.
The Arms both of this John Beaufort and of his Brothers Henry and Thomas (before their Legitimation) stood painted in a Glass Window in Wanlip Church in the County of Leicester. And were Party per Pale Arg. and Azure, over all, on a Bend Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant Or, a Label of three, points of France; the second Escocheon, for Henry is differenced with a Cressent, and the third for Thomas Beaufort with a Mullet,, which differences began to be used for distinctions, in the the Reign of King Rich. 2. of which I have seen many instances. Penes H. St. George Arm. Richmond. But after the Act of Legitimation of these three Brothers, their distinction of Bastardy was discontinued; for this John Earl of Somerset did bear the whole Arms of France and England, within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure, as appeareth on his Plate at Windsor, which is subscribed le comre de Somerset, which kind of Border I have cleared from the aspersion of Bastardy in my Marginal Annotations on the seventh Chapter (last mentioned) of this fourth Book; Where I prove that not only Hamphrey Duke of Glocester, Nephew to this John, but also Philip of France Duke of Burgundy, did (as they were the youngest sons of their Fathers) bear a Border Gobony, the first Argent and Sable, and the later Argent and Gules. COnstance of Castile, the second Wife of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, had not been long in her Grave, when this Duke took to Wife Katherine Roett, Leland Coll. Vol. 1. p. 191. the Widdow of Sir Ottes Swinford Knight, by whom he had Issue before Marriage, this John Earl of Somerset, Henry the Cardinal, Thomas Duke of Exceter, and a Daughter named Joane, espoused to Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland (all four surnamed Beaufort, from a Castle in Anjou so called, the place of their birth; which came to the House of Lancaster, with Blanch of Artois, Queen of Navarre, Wife of Edmond the first Earl of Lancaster) of the three youngest of which Children, my Reader hath had an account in the first Chapter of this fourth Book.
This act of the Duke in marrying with Katherine, made a lawful Wife of an unlawful Paramore; but could not wash off the stain of Bastardy from their Issue, which was supplied by an Act of Parliament, obtained by Duke John, bearing date the 9th of February, Parl. an. 20. R. 2. Feb. 9. An. 20 R. 2. and afterwards exemplified by King Henry IV. on the 10th of February, in the 8th year of his Reign. Which Legitimation being applicable to the descendants of this John Beaufort (his Brothers Henry and Thomas deceasing without Issue) I have here inserted.
In pursuance of these qualifications,Parl. apud Westm. post Exalt. Sanctae Crucis an. 21 R. 2. Sir John Beaufort was advanced to the honour of Earl of Somerset, by creation bearing date 20 R. 2. in a Parliament held at Westminster. And in the year following (viz. 21 R. 2.) in a Parliament held there, erected into the Dignity of Marquis Dorset. I find him to be created also Marquis of Somerset, per cincturam gladii, &c. Habendum sibi & heredibus masculis de corpore, &c. upon the 29th of September in the said year, with the Annuity of 35 Marks:Chart. 21 R. 2. m. 12. n. 18. agreeing with which is Walsingham, in the year 1398. Nevertheless, he was summoned to Parliament An. 21 and 23 R. 2. and 1st of H. 4. by the Title only of Marquis Dorset; Tho. Wal. p. 355. n. 40. and under that denomination had divers grants made unto him, betwixt the time of his creation and deposition, from the Titles of Marquis in the first year of King Henry IV. who doubtless had not any prejudice to this John, or suspition of his Loyalty, nor had he reason, he being the Kings half Brother, and stood allied rather in a degree of service than competition; but being that Sir John Beaufort had received those Honours from King Richard II. and that the Title of Marquis had been first granted by that King to his favourite Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford, whom he created Marquis of Dublin; King Henry was willing this should fall in the company of those of Albemarle, Surrey, and Exceter, erected at the same time by the deposed King Richard; and in the place thereof,Pat. 1 H. 4. pars 3. in the same year (viz. 9th of February 1 H. 4.) constituted him Chamberlain of England for term of life, Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis H. 4. constituitur Camerarius Anglie ad totam vitam suam per ipsum R. fratrem suum 9 Feb. 1. H. 4. and upon the first day of February in the 3d of H. 4. I find him written Captain of Calais. The [Page 315]next year (viz. 4 H. 4.) the Commons became earnest Petitioners in Parliament for his restitution to the Dignity of Marquis;Titles of Honour p. 217. but because that Title was so new and strange in this Kingdom (he himself being the second person honoured therewith) he was altogether unwilling to be restored thereto.Parl. an. 4 H. 4. m. 18. artic. 18.
In a Patent (dated 6 Junii An. 7. H. 4.) he is stiled Johannes Comes Somerset frater Regis, Pat. 7. H. 4. p. 1. Camerarius Anglie,Vincent saith he deceased the 16th of March. Capataneus Ville & Castri de Calais, Pat. 11 H. 4. Inq. apud Tevelcest. in Co. Som. 12 Junii 11 H. 4. n. 44. which Titles he enjoyed till his death, happening upon the 21 day of April, being Palme Sunday, in the 11th year of H. 4. An. 1410.
The Earl of Somerset took to Wife Margaret Holand, His Marriage. the third daughter of Thomas, In Pale Beaufort, Quarterly Fance semeé and England, a Border Gobone Argent and Azure. and Holand, which is, Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or, a Border Argent. This Impalement is carved in a Copper Escocheon on the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond, in the Chappel of Henry the Seventh. and Sister and Coheir of Edmond both Earls of Kent; after whose death, she was espoused to her second Husband Thomas Duke of Clarence, second son of King Henry IV. whom also she survived, and afterwards deceased full of years and honour, on the last day of December 1440. having in her lifetime erected for her two Husbands and her self (in the middle of the Chappel of St Michael, in the South-side of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury) a Tomb of grey Marble, with their three Portraitures of Alablaster lying thereon, without any Inscription The Figure of which Monument is exhibited in the 302 page of this fourth Book.
Weever in his Funeral Monuments, p. 211. takes notice of several Escocheons of Arms placed about this Monument (now defaced) by which he observes, that the Effigies on the right hand of the Duchess Margaret, was there placed for Thomas Duke of Clarence; and that on her left, for this John Earl of Somerset, the Coronets on their three heads being all of the same form.
Children of JOHN BEAUFORT Earl of Somerset, by MARGARET HOLAND his Wife.
12.Beaufort, France and England, quarterly, a Border gobone Argent and Azure. Being the Arms of his Father. HENRY BEAƲFORT Earl of Somerset, eldest Son and Heir of Earl John, Orig. an. 3 H. 4. bundello 1 Rot. 18. was baptized the 16th day of October, in the third year of King Henry IV. An. 1401. to whom the said King was Godfather, and gave him his name, and also to him and the Heirs Male of his Body, granted 1000 Marks yearly, &c.
He deceased young, and unmarried, upon St Katherines day,Esceat. an. 3. H. 6. in the 6th year of the Reign of King Henry V. leaving his Inheritance to his Brother John, who succeded him.
12. JOHN BEAƲFORT, second Son of John Earl of Somerset, succeeded his Brother Henry in the Earldom of Somerset, and was afterwards created Duke of Somerset, vide the next Chapter.
12. EDMOND BEAƲFORT, third Son, was Earl of Moriton in Normandy, Dorset in England; and after the death of his Brother John, without Issue Male, was created Duke of Somerset; whose History followeth in the tenth Chapter of this fourth Book.
12. THOMAS BEAƲFORT, fourth Son of John Earl of Somerset, of whom no further mention is made than only of his name.
12. JOANE BEAƲFORT, Queen of Scots, Heninges. eldest Daughter of John Earl of Somerset, Scotland, viz. Or, a Lyon rampant Gules, within a double Tressure Flowry counter Flowry, of the second. Impaling Beaufort aforesaid. and Margaret Holand his Wife,M. 14. p. 46. b. Lib. in Collegio Arm. was with great solemnity Married to James I. King of Scots, in the Priory of St Mary Overy in Southwark, upon the [...] day of February 1423. a Match procured for her by Henry Beaufort the rich Cardinal, and Bishop of Winchester, her Uncle, to strengthen and support this Family, by an alliance with that Kingdom.
This King was most cruelly murthered by the Faction of Walter Earl of Athol his Uncle, in the third year of his Reign, 1436. at which time (it's an act worthy of everlasting remembrance) his Queen Joane so long shrowded him from the assassins with her own Body, that she received two wounds before she could be drawn off him.
Athol's punishment was answerable to his crime, for being conducted to be tormented, bound fast, and seated stark-naked in a Carre, his head was encircled with a Crown of burning Iron, with which torture he expired. James I. by Queen Joane his Wife,Scotland impaling Geldres viz. Perpale, Azure, a Lyon rampant sinister, Or, and Or, a Lyon rampant Sable. left Issue James II. of the name, King of Scots; who marrying with Mary the daughter of Arnold Duke of Geldres, left Issue James III. and was slain at the Siege of Roxborrow, by the bursting of a piece of Ordnance, called a Paulcon, in the year of our Lord 1460.
James III. his son, succeeded him in the Kingdom of Scotland, Scotland impaling Denmark. Or, three Lyons passant Azure, crowned of the first, and semé of Hearts Gules. and by Magaret his Wife, daughter of Christerne I. of the name, King of Denmark and Norway, had Issue James, who (by the practises of the Scotish Nobility, being insensed against his Father, slew him in a Battel fought upon the 11th day of June, An. 1488, and) made his way to the Kingdom, by the name of James IV. concerning whom, his marriage with Margaret daughter of King Henry VII.Scotland impaling England. of England, and their Posterity, my Reader may have recourse to the first Chapter of the sixth Book.
12. MARGARET BEAƲFORT, Courtney, viz. Or, 3 Torteaux, a Label of 3 points of France impaling Beaufort, viz. France and England, quarterly, a Border gobone Argent and Azure. Countess of Devonshire, second daughter of John Earl of Somerset, was the Wife of Thomas Courtney, seventh Earl of Devon, who siding with [Page 313]King Henry VI. against the Yorkists, was, by King Edward IV. taken Prisoner at the Battel of Towton, Escheat. an. 6 Ed. 4. n. 48. and beheaded at York, the third of April (An. 1 E. 4.) in the year 1461. Their Children were, Thomas Earl of Devon, made Prisoner at the same Battel; and being attainted in a Parliament at Westminster the 4th of November, An. 1 Ed. 4. soon after lost his Head. Henry Courtney second Son, had his Head cut off in the same quarrel at Salisbury. And John Courtney, the third Son, fell in the Battel of Tewkesbury. Joane Courtney, the elder Daughter, was espoused to Sir Roger Clifford Kt. and Elizabeth the the younger, to Sir Hugh Conway Kt. so that this Male Line of Courtney failing, the Earldom of Devon became transmitted to another Branch of the same Family.
12. JOHN BEAUFORT, Duke and Earl of Somerset, &c. and Knight of the Garter.
CHAP. IX.
Beaufort, viz. France and England, quarterly, a Border gobone Argent and Azure. Which Arms (upon the North-side the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Richmond at Westminster) impale those of his Wife Margaret Beauchampe, being, Gules, on a Fesse Or, a Mullet Sable, inter 6 Martlets, three, two, and one, of the second. HEnry Beaufort, Earl of Somerset (the eldest Son of John Earl of Somerset) dying young without Issue, this John his Brother succeeded him in the said Earldom, and was by King Henry V. chosen Knight of the Garter. He assisted Thomas Duke of Clarence at the Battel of Baugy in France (An. 9 H. 5.) where being out-numbred by the French and Scots, Elias Ashmole. Ar. Windsor. In his Catalogue of the Kinghts of the Garter. fol. 711. a. commanded by the Duke of Orleans, Clarence was slain, and this John Earl of Somerset (with the Earl of Huntingdon, and others) taken Prisoner, where he remained a long time in durance, till by large Sums of Money his redemption was procured; and afterwards, in the 21 year of King Henry VI. he was advanced to the Dignity of Duke of Somerset.
Visita. of Devon and Cornwal in Coll. Arm. He took to Wife Margaret Beauchampe, (the Relict of Sir Oliver St John Knight, by whom she had Issue Sir John St St John of Ble [...]sho Kt. Ancestor of the Earl of Bullinbrook; and Sir Oliver St John of Lidiard Tregos second Son, from whom those of the same place derive their descent.) She was the Daughter of Sir John Beauchampe of Bletshoo Kt. and Sister and Heir to John Beauchampe; by whom he had Issue his only Daughter, named Margaret; and deceasing on the 27th day of May, in the 22 year of King Henry VI An. 1444.Escheat. an. 22 H. 6. Glouc. & Sussex. lieth Intombed with his Wife Margaret, under a Monument of grey Marble in Wimborne Minster in the County of Dorset, situate in an Arch on the South-side betwixt the Choire and the Altar; upon which, their Portraitures [Page 314]of Alablaster are placed, holding hand in hand, as more particularly appears in the following Figure.
After the death of John Duke of Somerset, this Margaret his Widdow was remarried to Lyonel Lord Wells (and had Issue John Viscount Wells, that wedded Cecilie, second Daughter of King Edward IV.
Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GUILLELMO Comiti de DEVONSHIRE & Baroni CAVENDISH de HARDWICK Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Ducis SOMERSETIAE et MARGARETAE Ducissae Consortis eius Imaginent H.D.F.S.
The Daughter of JOHN Duke of Somerset, by MARGARET BEAUCHAMPE his Wife
13.In her Charter dated the 3d of May, an. 20 H. 7. this Margaret stiles her self, Margareta Comitissa Richmond. mater Excellentissimi Principis Domini Henrici Regis Anglie & Francie & Domini Hibernie, septimi, &c. Her Seal is thereunto annexed (represented in the 240 page of this fourth Book) of red Wax; on which is impressed an Escocheon of the Arms of her Family, viz. Quarterly, France and England, a Border, Gobone Argent and Azure, supported with two Antilopes, and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Roses and Flowers de Lys, out of which issueth an Eagle displayed, gorged also with a Coronet, holding in his Beak that Scrole which (encompassing the whole Seal) containeth these words, Sigi [...]um Domine Margarete Comitisse Richmundie et Derbie fil [...]e et heredis Iohannis Duris Somerser ac marris Henrici sentimi, Regis Anglie et Francie. The like Achievement stands painted in the great Bay Window in the Hall of St Johns Colledge in Cambridge, in which the Eagle and Coronets are Gold, the Antilops Silver Besantie, their Horns, Hoofs and Manes Or. Her Arms are impaled with her first Husband Earl Edmonds (at the head of her Tomb (vide page 316) which were France and England, quarterly; a Border Azure, charged with Flowers de Lys, and Martlets Or. MARGARET BEAƲFORT, Countess of Richmond and Derby, onely Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort [Page 319]Duke of Somerset, by Margaret Beauchampe his Wife, was married to Edmond Tudor, (the eldest Son of Owen ap Merideth ap Tudor, and Katherine of France Queen of England, Dowager to King Henry V.) surnamed also of Hadham (Queen Katherines Mannour-House) the place of his birth; Erected into the Dignity of Earl of Richmond, and to have place in Parliament next after Dukes,Chart. an. 31 H. 6. by creation dated at Reading, in the 31 year of the Reign of King Henry VI. his half Brother, An. 1452. The Countess Margaret, after the decease of this Edmond Earl of Richmond her first Husband,Her second Marriage. was espoused to Sir Henry Stafford a younger Son of Humphrey Duke of Buckingham: Parl. an. 3. & 4. E. 4. m. 18. whom surviving also,Pat. an. 4. E. 4. p. 2. m. 24. she was a third time married,Her third Marriage. to Thomas Lord Stanley and of Man, created Earl of Derby, upon the 27th day of October, An. 1 H. 7. but not having Issue by either of them two,Stanley, Quarterly, the first and fourth quarterly, first Argent on a Bend Azure, 3 Bucks heads caboshed, Or, Stanley. 2 Or, on a Chief indented Azure, three Plates, Lathum. 3 Chequie, Or, and Azure, Waren, the fourth at the first. The 2 and 3 quarters are charged with Gules, three Leggs triangular in Armour, couped at the thigh, and conjoined in the center of the Escocheon Argent, their garniture and Spurrs, Or. Isle of Man. Over all, on an Inescocheon Azure, a Lyon rampant, Argent, de Monte alto, or Monalt. These, Quarterings are impaled with the Arms of the Countess Margaret his Wife at the foot of her Tomb. as if she had been designed to be the Mother of a King onely, lived to see the Crown of England placed upon the Head of Henry VII. her son, by Earl Edmond her first Husband; and after his victorious Reign, Henry VIII. her Grandson, in possession thereof. In the first year of whose Reign, (viz. 1 H. 8.) and year of Our Lord 1509. upon 3d of the Kalends of July, she deceased; and was Interred in the South Ile of the Royal Chappel (of her Sons Foundation) in the Abbey of Westminster, Vide her Epitaph for the time of her death. where her Monument of black Marble and Touch Stone is yet extant and entire; whereon lies her Effigies of gilt Copper, in Robes doubled with Ermine, and the Head encircled with a Coronet. The Arms of Edmond Earl of Richmond her Husband are Impaled with hers in an Escocheon at the head of this Tomb, within a Chaplet of Lawrel, placed between four Roses, all of Copper; and at the foot, are the Countess Margarets Impaled in the same manner with those of the Earl of Derby her third Husband. The South-side contains three Escocheons, the first of the Arms of King Henry VII. and Queen Elizabeth of York impaled: The second of King Henry V. impaled with Queen Katherine of France: And the third, of Arthur Prince of Wales. The North side presents you also with three Shields, all Impalements; the first of King Henry VIII. and Katherine of Spain; the second of John Duke of Somerset and Margaret Beauchampe; and the third of John Earl of Somerset and Margaret Holand. The following Epitaph (beginning at the Head of her Tomb, the Figure of which I have inserted in the following page) contains her pious Foundations: the two chief of which were the Colledges of Christ and St John, in Cambridge; by her built, and richly endowed.
AVIAE QVAE STIPENDIAT &c.
Ad Caput. In boreali latere hujus Monumenti sunt hoec Insignia.
Ilustriss:ma Principi ALICIAE Ducissae Dudley, hanc Tumuli Margaretae Comitissae Richmoritanae Regis Henrici I.mi Matris, Figuram submisso cultu D.D.D.F.S.
The Countess Margaret (an. 23 H. 7.) by the Commandment and Authority of King Henry VII. her son,Intermenti I. 3. p. 52. in Coll. Arm. C. Margarets Statutes for Reformation of Apparel. &c. vide I. 3. p. 52. in Col. Armorum. made the Orders (yet extant) for great Estates of Ladies and Noble Women, for their Precedence, Attires, and wearing of Barbes at Funerals, over the Chin, upon the Chin, and under the same: which noble and good Order hath been and is much abused, by every mean and common Woman, to the great wrong and dishonour of Persons of Quality.
12. EDMOND BEAUFORT, Duke of Somerset, Marquess Dorset, Earl of Somerset and Dorset, Lord of Chirke and Chirkeland, and Knight of the Garter.
CHAP. X.
THis Edmond was the third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset, and Margaret his Wife,In St Andrews Church in St Alban, the Arms of this Duke Edmond, Ensigned with a Coronet, were painted in Glass, viz. France and England quarterly, a Border gobone Argent and Azure. Penes H. St. George Ar. Richmond I. 33. p. 13. To a Commission also of this Duke dated 1 April an. 25. H. 6. a small Seal of the same Arms is appendant. In which Instrument he is stiled, Edmundus Marchio Comes Somerset & Dorset & Dominus de Chirke & Chirkland in Marchia Wallie Char [...]a in Coll. Arm. of Kent; (to whom its probable his said Uncle Earl Edmond was Godfather.) He had the Title of Earl of Moriton in Normandy, and the Lordship of Chirk and Chirkland in the Marches of Wales, in the life-time of John Duke of Someset his Brother; and King Henry VI. (28 August 20 H. 6. An. 1442.) after the death of Thomas Beaufort Duke of Exceter and Earl of Dorset his Uncle,Chart. ab. an. 1. us (que) 20. H. 6. n. 3. created this Edmond Earl of Dorset, in recompence of his good service done in relieving Calais, against Duke of Burgundy, and his Complices and Favourers Rebels; those are the words of the Patent.
In the next year the said King Henry, Chart. ab an. 20. us (que) 24. H. 6. n. 46. upon the 24th day of June (An. 21 H. 6.) 1443. conferred on him the Title of Marquess Dorset. (The same Honour from which his Father had been deposed by King Henry IV.) Upon the death of John Duke and Earl of Somerset his elder Brother, without Issue Male (22 H. 6.) he came to be Earl of Somerset by vertue of the grant of that Earldom,Esceat an. 22. H. 6. Glou [...]. & Sussex. to his Father, and the Heirs Male of his Body by King Richard II. confirmed by King Henry IV.
His Brother John's Dukedom also of Somerset was granted unto Earl Edmond, Chart. ab an. 25. us (que) 27. H. 6. n. 9. by Letters Patent bearing date at Windsor Castle, on the 31 day of March, in the 26 year of Henry VI. 1448. which fell into the Kings hands for want of Issue Male of the Body of the said John Duke of Somerset.
He had at several times the Regency of France, and Government of Normandy, and with much valour and conduct behaved himself in that Kingdom, when by the necessity of affairs at home, he was recalled by King Henry VI. and at the first Battel of St Alban, against Richard Duke of York, on the 22 of May (33 H. 6.) in the year 1455, was slain in that Town under the Sign of the Castle;Esceat. 33 H. 6. n. 38. Somerset, Dorset. which seemed to fulfill a prophetick Caution given to Duke Edmond before the conflict, To take heed of a Castle. The [Page 322]King was also there made Prisoner, and brought to London, not more lamenting his own misfortune than the loss of this Edmond Duke of Somerset his Kinsman; on whose faithfulness and ability he highly depended; and in whose death, his Royalty and Power became much shaken and eclipsed: and pity it was that so brave a Captain, and one that had behaved himself with that honour abroad, should receive his death here at home, in a Civil War, by the hands of his own Countrey-men.
His Marriage. Beaufort Impaling Beauchampe, viz. Quarterly, the first and fourth Gules a Fesse inter 6 Crosse-Croslets, Or, Beauchampe; the second and third Chequie Or, and Azure, a Cheveron Ermine, Warwick. Over all, an Inescocheon quarterly Argent, and Gules a Frett Or. Over all, a Bend Sab [...]e. le Despenser. He took to Wife Eleanor (born at Walkunstowe) second Daughter and Coheir of Richard Beauchampe Earl of Warwick, G. I. Norf. in Collegio Arm. in fine Libri. and Lord Lisle (Governor of Normandy, and Lieutenant-General under John Duke of Bedford, Regent of France, for King Henry V. who made him Captain of Calais, and of the City of Meux in Brie,) and of Margery his Wife, Daughter and Heir of Warren Lord Lisle and Teys. This Eleanor deceased at Baynards Castle on Saturday the 12th of March, An. 1467.Ibidemin fine Libri. The Portraiture of the Duchess Eleanor is painted in Glass in the East Window of our Lady Chappel in the Collegiate Church of Warwick; which with the Figure of Anne Nevil, the Wife of Humphrey Earl Stafford, in a North-Window of the Cathedral Church of Lichfield, I have here delineated.
In the Effigies of the Duchess Eleanor, it's observable, that the Arms of Edmond Duke of Somerset, her Husband, are embroidered upon here Mantle or upper Garment, and there placed, to signifie that the Husband as a Cloak or Mantle, is to shroud the Wife from all those violent storms against which her tender Sex is not capable of making a defence. The Arms of her House are depicted upon her Kirtle, which (being under covert of the Husband or upper Garment) are to denote the Family of which she is descended. From which, take this for granted, That wheresoever you find the Figure of a Woman painted or carved, in a [Page 323] Mantle and a Kirtle of Arms. Those on the Mantle are the Arms of her Husband; and those on ther Kirtle the Ensigns of her Blood and Family; of which, (besides the present one) there are very many examples.
The Figure of Anne Countess of Stafford is contrary to the former example, for here the Arms of her Family (being Nevil) are upon her Mantle; but the reason thereof is, because she hath not any Arms on her Kirtle, and therefore the Insignia of her Husband Humphrey Earl Stafford are depicted on the Lining of her Mantle; which being turned back, represents you with an exact Impalement of the Arms of Stafford and Nevil.
Where a Woman is painted in a Mantle of Arms onely, they are always presumed to be the Insignia of her Family; and if she be a Wife, you shall find her Husbands Figure near to her, in his Coat-Armour.
Children of EDMOND BEAUFORT, Duke of Somerset, by ELEANOR BEAUCHAMPE his Wife.
13. HENRY BEAƲFORT, Duke of Somerset, eldest Son mentioned in the next Chapter.
13. EDMOND BEAƲFORT, second Son, succeeded, his Brother Henry in the Dukedom of Somerset, vide Chap. 12.
13. JOHN BEAƲFORT, Leland 1. Vol. p. 724. third son, of Edmond Duke of Somerset, lost his life at Tewkesbury, in a Battel against the Yorkists, on Saturday the 4th of May (An. 11 Ed. 4.) in the year 1471.Ex bundel. de Bill. signat. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, & 19. H. 7. and was Interred in the Church of that Monastery.
13. THOMAS BEAƲFORT, fourth Son, died without Issue.
13. ELEANOR BEAƲFORT, Ormond Butler, viz. Or, a Chief, indented Azure, impaling Beaufort, Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire, eldest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset, was the second Wife of James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire, by whom she had not any Issue. After his death she was remarried to Sir Robert Spencer of Spencercombe, in the County of Devon Kt: Captain of the Castles of Homet and Tomelin in Normandy, and by him left Issue two Daughters their Heirs, viz. Katherine and Margaret.
14. KATHERINE SPENCER, Spencer, viz. Sable 2 Barrs nebulae Ermin [...] impaling Beaufort. the elder Daughter and Coheir, was espoused to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland; from whom descended Joceline, the last Earl of the surname of Percy, lately deceased, Father of the Lady Elizabeth Percy his onely Child.
14. MARGARET SPENCER, Cary, viz. Arg. on a Bend Sable, 3 Roses of the first, impaling Spencer. the younger, Daughter and Coheir,C. 1. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. was the Wife of Thomas Cary of Chilton Foliot Esq by whom she had Issue two Sons, John and William. From John Cary, the Viscount Faulkland is descended: and William was Ancestor of the Barons Hunsdon, Earls of Dover and Monmouth, and the Lord Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester.
13.JOANE BEAƲFORT, Lady of Hoth, the second Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset, was first espoused to the Lord Hoth of Ireland; and after his death to Sir Richard Fry Kt.
13.Paston, Arg. 6 Flowers de Lys Azure a Chief indented Or, impaling Beaufort. ANNE BEAƲFORT, Lady Paston, third Daughter, was wedded to Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and by him, had Issue Anne and Elizabeth; Anne Paston was the Wife of Sir Gilbert Talbot Kt. and they were Father and Mother of two Daughters their Heirs, viz. Elizabeth Talbot espoused to John Littleton of Frankley in the County of Worcester Esq Ancestor of of Sir Henry Littleton of the same place Baronet; and Mary Talbot, the Wife of Thomas Astley of Pateshul in Staffordshire Esq from whom Sir Richard Astley of Pateshul Kt. is lineally derived. Elizabeth Paston, their second Daughter and Coheir, was wedded to Sir John Savile of Thornhil Kt.D. 14. fol. 146. b. in Coll. Arm. by whom he had Issue Anne Savile, one of his daughters and heirs, married to Henry Thwaytes of Lunde in the County of York Esq and from them descended Katherine Thwaytes, Visit. of York shire per Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy f. 32. a. married to George Clapham of Beamsley in the County of York Esq Great Grandfather to Sir Christopher Clapham of the same Place, Kt. now living, An. 1675.
13.MARGARET BEAƲFORT, Beaufort, impaled by Stafford, viz. Quarterly, the 1. and 4. quarterly France and England, a Border Argent, Woodstock. The 2. and 3. Or, a Cheveron Gules, Stafford. Over all, for distinction, a Label Azure. Countess Stafford, the fourth Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset, was twice married, her first Husband being Humphrey Earl Stafford, who deceased in the life-time of his Father; she had by him Issue Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham, from whom Mary the present Viscountess Stafford derives her Descent.
The second Husband of this Margaret was Sir Richard Darrel Kt. by whom she had Issue a Daughter named also Margaret, espoused to James Touchet Lord Audley; and from this James and Margaret, In Pale Darrel, viz. Azure a Lyon rampant Or crowned Argent, and Beaufort. James Lord Audley, and Earl of Castlehaven now living 1676, is lineally descended.
13.ELIZABETH BEAƲFORT, fifth and youngest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset and Eleanor Beauchampe, was the Wife of Sir Henry Lewis Kt. but whether there was any Issue of this Marriage, I cannot find.
13. HENRY BEAUFORT, Duke of Somerset, Marquess Dorset, Earl of Somerset and Dorset, Lord of Chirke and Chirkeland, and Lieutenant of Calais.
CHAP. XI.
Beaufort. Quarterly France and England a Boder Gobone Argent and Azure. THis Prince Henry, eldest Son of Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset, among other Services performed in France, is remembered for his desperate assault of the Castle of St Anjou in Mayenne, in which he put to the Sword 300 Scots, and hanged all the French found therein. Being by King Henry VI. recalled into England to supply the command of his slain Father Duke Edmond; and to withstand the growing Fortune of Richard Duke of York; he was General to Queen Margaret, and had the leading of her main Battel at Wakefield, where Richard fighting upon unequal terms, lost not only the day, but his life also; when Edward Earl of March the Duke of Yorks eldest Son, revenged his Fathers death upon the Lancastrians, at the Battel of Mortimers-Cross in the Marches of Wales.
This Henry Duke of Somerset was also Commander in Chief for Henry VI. at the great and bloody Fight of Towton, where, after the loss of 36000 Men on both sides, the said Edward was again Victorious, and Duke Henry forced to save his life by flight; who not long after, finding the Red-Rose-Tree almost wholly withered, he submitted himself to the mercy of the Conqueror (on whose Head this Victory had placed the Royal Diademe, by the name of Edward IV.) for which defection, he is hardly censured by Historians. But the Lancastrian Rose budding again, by hope of assistance from Scotland, unwilling to out-live the Prosperity of that House of which himself was a Branch, he espoused their Quarrel,Inq. capt. apud Margate in Insula de Thaneto in Com. Kant. Ann. 8. Ed. 4. n. 54. Speed p. and in a third Battel at Exham, was made Prisoner by John Nevil Marquis Montacute, and there beheaded, upon the 3d day of April, in the third year of Edward IV. An. 1463. Having in a Parliament begun at Westminster, 11 November 1461. been attainted and disinherited, leaving Issue by Joane Hill, or de la Montaigne,
14. CHARLES, his only Child; by King Henry VIII. created Earl of Worcester. He is Ancestor of the Illustrious Family of the Somersets Earls and Marquesses of Worcester, Lords Herbert of Ragland, Chepstow, and Gower. Whose History begins in the 13th Chapter of this 4th Book.
13. EDMOND BEAUFORT, Duke of Somerset, Marquis Dorset, and Earl of Somerset and Dorset, &c.
CHAP. XII.
Beaufort, Quarterly, France and England, a Border Gobone Argent and Azure. HE was the second Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset, slain at the Battel of St Alban, and the Brother and Heir of Henry, also Duke of Somerset, taken Prisoner at Exham, and beheaded there; and following the Lancastrian Interest, did also partake with them in their Tragical Fortunes; for being made a Prisoner (with Prince Edward, son of Henry VI.) at the fatal Battel of Tewkesbury, the last dispute betwixt the Red and White Rose for Englands Soveraignty; where he commanded Queen Margarets Vanguard (and with his own Hand slew the Lord Wenlock for cowardice) was there taken Prisoner by King Edward IV. An. 1471. and after two days lost his Head. He left his four Sisters (beforementioned) his Heirs; and was Interred in the Abbey of Tewkesbury; Ex bund. billae signat. an. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 & 19 H, 7. to which Monastery and Convent King Henry VII. granted the Parochial Church of Towton, to pray for the Soul of this Edmond, his Brother John, and others, that there lost their lives in the Quarrel of Lancaster.
14. CHARLES SOMERSET, Earl of Worcester, Lord Herbert of Gower, Chepstowe, and Ragland, Lord Chamberlain, and Knight of the Garter.
CHAP. XIII.
Charles Earl of Worcester did bear the Coat-Armour of Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset his Father, viz. France and England, quarterly, a Border Gobone Argent and Azure, with the distinction of Baston sinister Argent; and over all, on an Escocheon of Pretence, the Arms of his Wife Elizabeth Herbert, which were, Per Pale, Gules and Azure, 3 Lyons rampant Argent; being so painted in the Inescocheon within the Garter, at the head of their Tomb here represented; and upon her Kirtle, although of late the Herberts bear them contrary, viz. Azure, on the Dexter-side of their Escocheon, and on the Sinister, Gules. The Figure of his Seal (exhibited in the 240 page of this fourth Book) presents you with the Arms of Earl Charles (without the Escocheon of Pretence) hanging by the corner, and supported by an Eagle gorged with a Coronet, and a Goat with a Collar and Chain. The Crest being a Lyon with a Collar and Chain also, and all within this Circumscription, SIGILLUM. ARMORUM. KAROLI. COMITIS. WIGORNIAE. HEnry Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, (eldest Son of Edmond Duke of Somerset, third Son of John Beaufort Earl of Somerset, eldest Son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, by Katherine Swinford (afterwards his third Wife) had Issue by Joane Hill, this Charles, whom King Henry VII. his near Kinsman (for that Kings Mother and this Charles's Father, were Brothers Children) created Banneret, and elected Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter; then made him Vice-Chamberlain and soon after Chamberlain of his Houshold. And yet further, the King, as a demonstration of his confidence in the Loyalty of this Charles his Cousin, commissionated him Captain of that Guard, erected rather for the defence of his person, than the State of his Royalty.
His first Marriage. He was also by the Kings favor, enriched by one of the best Marriages of that time,The Impalement of the Arms of Earl Charles, and this Elizabeth his Countess, are yet extant on his Stall in St George's Chappel at Windsor, being France and England quarterly, a Border gobone Argent and Azure. Over all, a Baston sinister Argent, and party Perpale Gules and Azure, three Lyons rampant Argent; and the onely example of a Knight of the Garters Arms impaling his Wives; against the whole current of Practice. But seeing that no Escocheon before that time upon the Stalls, was encircled with the Garter (it being a sufficient proof that they were of that Order, by finding their Arms up there) this appears not so irregular and praeposterous as those, which by giving their Wives an equal share of their Escocheon within the Garter, by impaling their Arms, seem to share that Order of Knighthood equally betwixt them. The Arms of Queen Mary impaled by King Philip, can be no President for any less concerned than herself; she being not only a Soveraign Queen, but also Soveraign of the Most Noble Order of the Garter. viz. Elizabeth the Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington, and Lord Herbert of Gower, (Inq. cap. apud Cirencester in Com. Glou. 20. Novem. an. 23. H. 7. who deceased the 16th day of July, An. 6 H. 7. at what time the said Elizabeth was above 30 years of age) and ofInq. cap. apud Dartford in Com. Kant. 7 H. 7. 4. die Feb. Mary his Wife, Sister and Coheir of Richard Widevile Earl Rivers) in whose right this Charles Somerset wasPat. an. 22 H 7. Novem. 26. Lord Herbert of Gower and Chepstowe; for so he is stiled upon the 26th of November, An. 22 H 7.
After the decease of King Henry VII. this Charles came to be highly valued by his Son and Successor King Henry VIII. who in a Parliament held at Westminster, on the first of February, An. Pat. an. 5 H. 8. p. 2. M. 13. 5 H. 8. created him Earl of Worcester (on which day the King gave him the White Staff of Lord Chamberlain for term of Life) and thus speaks his Creation, Considerantes generis nobilitatem, Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 2. m. 30. & praecipue nobis in sanguine propinquitatem probatissimi viri amantissimi Consanguinei nostri Caroli Somerset militis Domini Herbert & Camerarii nostri &c. de gratia nostra speciali &c. ipsum Carolum in Comitem Wigorn. erigimus &c. & per cincturam gladii insignimus &c. Datum per manum nostrum apud Westmon. primo die Februarii, Anno Regni nostri quinto.
This Charles, Herberts Hist. of H. 8. p. 58. in the 10th of H. 8. surrendred and yielded up to Monsieur Chastillon, to the use of the French King, the City and Castle of Tournay, for 460000 Crowns, to be paid to King Henry; at which surrender, the said Chastillon was not suffered to enter with Banner displayed, but rolled up; because the said City was not won by force, but yielded up by composition: in the winning of which place, Earl Charles had the command of 6000 Men; from whence the English Army marching to Tournay, he had the conduct of their Rereward, and encamped on the West-side of the Town. He also attended the Lady Mary King Henry's Sister upon her Coronation at St Dennis by the Kings especial appointment; and in that interview of King Henry VIII. and Francis I. of France, betwixt Guisnes and Ardres (An. 10 H. 8.) he was joined with Monsieur de Chastillon to lay out the ground for those Triumphs,Ibidem p. 316. which were there to be performed, and (An. 13. H. 8.) was employed (with the Bishop of Ely) to mediate a Peace betwixt the Emperor and the said King of France.
His second Marriage. The second Wife of Charles Earl of Worcester was Elizabeth West, Augustins Vincent p. 614. Daughter of Thomas Lord la Ware; whom Tho. Milles and Ralph Brook (York Herald) make to be his 3d Wife;In Pale Somerset, and Argent, a Fesse dauncette, Sable, West Lord la Ware. but by the last Testament of this Charles, dated upon the 12th of November, Tho. Milles p. 1013. An. 1525. whereunto a Codicil is annexed, dated the 10th of April, Praerogat. Office Porch qu. 13. 1526. An. 17 H. 8. he bequeathes divers Legacies to his Wife Eleanor; so that she must needs be his last Wife, he deceasing upon the 20th of November 1526. for then was his Will proved.
His third Marriage. Eleanor then (as Austin Vincent Rouge Croix observes) was his third Wife; by whom he had not any Child:Vincent p. 615. she was the Daughter of Edward Sutton Lord Dudley; Somerset impaling Dudley, viz. Or, a Lyon rampant queve forche, vert. and to her the Earl bequeathes 6000 Marks in Plate, all his Jewels, Chains, Rings, Pretious Stones and Broaches (his Collar of the Order of St George excepted) and leaving her a Widdow,His death. departed this World upon the 15th day April, An. 17 H. 8: 1526.
Charles Somerset Earl of Worcester, erected for himself and his first Wife Elizabeth Herbert, a Tomb in his Chappel of our Lady, in the South-West Corner of the Royal Chappel of Windsor, whereon lie their Portraitures; His apparelled in the Habit of St George; and Hers, having on Her Kirtle the Arms of Herbert embossed [Page 329]and painted; and on her Mantle, the Coat-Armour of her Husband. The Monument is inclosed within a Rayle of Brass, the Form of which is represented in this Figure.
Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Dno: CAROLO Domino HERBERT de Ragland. (Illustrissmi Principis Henrici Marchionis Wigorniae filio et haeredi) Tumuli hanc CAROLI olim Comitis WIGORNIAE antecessoris sui et ELIZABETHAE Conjugis figuram, H.D.D.D.F.S.
Children of CHARLES SOMERSET Earl of Worcester, by ELIZABETH HERBERT his first Wife.
15. HENRY SOMERSET, Lord Herbert, eldest Son succeeded his Father Charles in the Earldom of Worcester.
15.In a Glass Window of Huckna in the County of Derby are the Figures of this Sir John Savage and Elizabeth Somerset his Wife, kneeling in their Mantles of Arms; on his, he beareth quarterly, the 1. Argent, 5 Fucils in pale, Sable, which is the Coat of Daniers or Daniel (and since the Marriage of Sir John Savage with Margaret the Daughter of Sir Thomas Daniers Kt. born by several of his Descendants the Savages as their Paternal Coat) 2. Or, on a Fesse Azure, 3 Garbes proper, Vernon. 3. Gules, a Cheveron inter 3 Martletts Argent, Walkington the 4. as the 1. viz. Savage. On her Mantle are painted quarterly, 1.Somerset on the Fesse,2.Herbert,3.Woodvile,4.Somerset. And under their Portraitures these Lines in old English Characters, Orate pro bono statu Iohannis Sabage militis et Elizabethe uxoris ejus qui me fieri fecerunt An. Dom. M. CCCC [...]. XXvjj. Visit. Derby C. 4. in Coll. Arm. p. 17. ELIZABETH SOMERSET, E. 16. fol. 64. lib. in Coll. Arm. I. 8. fol. 50. Lady Savage, eldest daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester, was espoused to Sir John Savage of Clifton Kt. and they had Issue Sir John Savage of Rock Savage in the County of Chester Kt. who deceased An. 1597. leaving Issue by Elizabeth Mannors, E. 16. in Coll. Arm. fol. 64. daughter of Thomas Earl of Rutland, Sir John Savage of the same place Knight and Baronet; who took to Wife Mary Daughter and Coheir of Sir Nicholas Allington Kt. and was the Father of Sir Thomas Savage Kt. and Bar. Viscount Savage (Chancellor and Councellor to her Majesty Mary the Queen-Mother) who departed this life the 20th of Novem. 1635. This Thomas Viscount Sovage married Elizabeth Darcy daughter and Coheir of Thomas Earl Rivers, Viscount Colchester, I. 8. fol. 81. M.S. in Coll. Arm. and Baron Darcy of Chich; which Elizabeth died upon the 9th day of March, An. 1650. having been created Countess Rivers by Letters Patent, bearing date the 21 of April, An. 17 Car. 1. leaving Issue by her said Husband Thomas Viscount Savage, John Earl Rivers Viscount Savage of Rock Savage, Vicount Colchester, and Baron Darcy of Chich, who wedded Katherine Parker, second Daughter of Henry Lord Morley and Mount-Eagle, and they had Issue Thomas Earl Rivers &c. now living 1676.
Children of CHARLES Earl of Worcester, by ELIZABETH WEST his second Wife.
Quarterly, 1. Or, on a Fesse, France and England quarterly, within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure. Somerset, 2. Herbert, 3. Woodvile, 4. Somerset, a Cressent for distinction. 15. Sir CHARLES SOMERSET Knight, second Son of Charles Earl of Worcester, was Captain of Rise-bank and Calais in France. J. 5. fol. 167. in Coll. Arm. He subscribed a Certificate (entred in the Colledge of Arms) after the death of Anne Barret his Niece, the daughter of his Brother Sir George Somerset, by which it appeareth, that he was living An. 1568.
15. Sir GEORGE SOMERSET Knight,D. 7. fol. 19. b. in Coll. Arm. third Son of Charles Earl of Worcester, espoused Mary the daughter and heir of Thomas Bowlayes of Penhow in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue Charles Somerset his eldest Son,Quarterly, 1. Somerset, 2. Herbert, 3. Woodvile, 4. Somerset, as before, a Mullet for distinction. Impaling, quarterly 2 Gules a paire of Wings conjoined Or, and Or and Azure quarterly indented in Fesse. Bowlays Cert. Fun. J. 5. fol. 167. William Somerset, second Son, and Anne Somerset his onely Daughter, the Wife of Edward Barret of Belhouse in the Parish of Aveley in the County of Essex Esq by whom she had Issue Charles Barret, Edward, and Margaret.
Charles Somerset of Badmondesfield in the County of Suffolke Esq Son and Heir of Sir George, Somerset with a Cressent, impaling, Quarterly, Varry Argent, gutte depoix, and Gules; and Sable a Lyon rampant argent accolled Or. H. 19. fol. 97. in Coll. Armorum G. 14. fol. 19. in Coll. Arm. H. 13. fol. 29. ibidem. married Elizabeth Daughter [Page 331]of Sir George Grysley of Colton in the County of Stafford Kt. (by Katherine his second Wife daughter of Edward Lord Dudley) and they were Father and Mother of George Somerset, Charles Somerset, and Mary Somerset.
This Sir George Somerset Kt. third son of Charles Earl of Worcester, Praerogat. Office Mellershe qu. 24. made his nuncupative Will upon the 10th day of March 1555. An. 2 Eliz. by the name of Sir George Somerset of Wickhambrook in the County of Suffolke Kt. by which Testament it appeareth, that he had a Wife named Helen, to whom he bequeathed all his Goods that were hers before he married her.
15. MARY SOMERSET Lady Grey of Wilton, Grey of Wilton, Barry of 6 peeces Argent and Azure, impaling Somerset as before. Cert. Fun. I. 13. fol. 35. in Coll. Arm. the second Daughter of Charles Earl of Worcester (but onely Daughter by his second Wife Elizabeth West) was given in marriage to William Lord Grey of Wilton, Burials I. 13. fol. 35. [...]. Lord Warden of the East Marches towards Scotland, Governor of the Town and Castle of Barwick, and Knight of the Garter. He deceased at Cheston, near Waltham in the County of Hertford, on Monday the 14 of December, An. 5 Eliz. 1562. and was Interred in the Chancel of that Parish Church, leaving his said Wife Mary a Widow, and Issue by her Arthur Lord Grey, William Grey, and Honora Grey, Wife of Henry Denny of Cheston aforesaid Esq
Arthur Lord Grey of Wilton, Knight of the Garter, and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, Nevil qu. 30. deceased upon the 14 of October, 35 Eliz. in the year of our Lord 1593. having married two Wives, the first of which was Dorothy the Daughter of Richard Lord Zouche of Haringworth, by whom he had Issue his Daughter Elizabeth, espoused to Francis Goodwin Son and Heir of Sir John Goodwin Kt. His second Wife was Jana Sibylla Morison, the Daughter of Sir Richard Morison Kt. and by her left Issue Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton, Stowes Annals continued by House. William Grey, and Briget Grey. Thomas Lord Grey of Wilton being one of those Conspirators (with the Lord Cobham, Sir Walter Raleigh, and others, An. 2 Jacobi Regis) that designed to take the King and Prince to the Tower of London, and thence to Dover Castle, thereby to obtain a Toleration of the Romish Religion, and remove some Councellors of State (as 'twas then said) was attainted of Treason; and upon the 6th of July 1614. died in the Tower, being the last Lord Grey of Wilton.
15. HENRY SOMERSET, Earl of Worcester, and Lord Herbert of Gower, Chepstow, and Ragland.
CHAP. XIV.
This Earl Henry, forsaking the Arms of Charles Earl of Worcester his Father, did bear, Quarterly, 1. Or a Fesse, quarterly of France and England, within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure. 2. Per pale Azure and Gules, 3 Lyons rampant Argent, by the name of Herbert. 3. Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules. The Arms of Woodvile, the 4. as the 1. which is Somerset, and is thus Marshalled, on the North-side his Tomb at Chepstowe, under a Marquisses Coronet, although Henry Marquiss of Worcester his great Grandson was the first that had that Dignity. The Arms of Elizabeth Browne, his Wife, being Sable, 3 Lyons passant in bend, inter four Cotizes Argent, are impaled with the Earls on the Canopy at the head of the said Monument. THis Henry, eldest Son of Charles Earl of Worcester (and onely Son by Elizabeth his first Wife, Daughter and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Huntington.) In the 12th of H. 8. (his Father then living) upon that famous Interview betwixt Ardres and Guisnes of the said King,Stows Annals. and Francis I. where several Feats of Arms were performed on Horse and on Foot, during the space of forty dayes, betwixt the English and French, was one of the Challengers; and afterwards accompained the Duke of Suffolke into France, Holingsh. p. 879. a. n. 50. An. 15 H 8. by whom many places of strength were won. In which Expedition this Henry merited so well from the said Duke, that he conferred on him the Honour of Knighthood. Shortly after his Fathers death (An. 17. H. 8.) this Henry Earl of Worcester was appointed one of the Commissioners for concluding a Peace with France; and in the year following had an especial Livery of all his Fathers and Mothers Lands.Pat. an. 18 H. 8. p. 1. He was also one of the Peers that subscribed that Declaration sent to Pope Clement VII. (An. 22 H. 8.) concerning the said Kings divorce from Queen Katherine. Herbert p. 306. And in An. 5 Ed. 6. accompanied William Parr Marquis of Northampton into France, Hayward p. 123. sent Ambassador to that King with the Order of the Garter. He took to Wife Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Anthony Browne Kt. Standard-bearer of England (and Lucy his Wife, one of the Daughters and Coheirs of John Nevil Marquis Montague) and by her leaving a numerous Progeny deceased (aged about 53 years) on the 26th day of November, in the third year of Edw. 6. An. 1549.Inq. capta apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21 Feb. an. 4. E. 6. This Henry Earl of Worcester was buried in the Parish Church of Chepstowe in the County of Monmouth, where, the Countess Elizabeth his Widdow (who out-lived him about 16 years, for she deceased An. 1565) appoints by her last Will to be Interred as near as may be to the place where the late Earl her Husband was deposited, in the said Parish Church of Chepstowe, Morison qu. 28. where their Tomb of Free-stone, painted and gilt represents its self, the foot thereof being placed contiguous to the East-end of the Church; and on the South-side and paralel with the Altar: thereon lie the Portraitures of the Earl and Countess in their Robes, under a Canopy, supported by eight Corinthian Pillars, according to the Figure inserted in the following page.
Tumulus HENRICI Comitis WIGORNIAE et Comitisae Elizabethae Consortis s [...]
Children of HENRY SOMERSET, Earl of Worcester, by ELIZABETH BROWNE his Wife.
16. WILLIAM SOMERSET Lord Herbert, eldest son and heir, was Earl of Worcester, after the death of his Father, and continued the descent, Chap. 15.
16. THOMAS SOMERSET second son of Henry Earl of Worcester, departed this life in the Tower of London. Praerogat. Office Windsor qu [...]. 28. He made his Will upon the 6th day of April in the year 1586. and deceased before the 27th of the next Month being May, for then his said Testament is proved, wherein he delegates William Earl of Worcester and Edward Herbert, his Executors.
16. FRANCIS SOMERSET third son,Praerogat. Office Stevenson qu. 3. lost his life at Musselborow Field against the Scots, in the year 15 [...] leaving Natural Issue, a son named Charles, and a daughter Eleanor.
16.Quarterly, 1. Somerset, 2. Herbert, 3. Woodvile, 4. Somerset, an Anulet for distinction. Impaling Braine, viz Sable, on a Fesse Argent, a Hempe Brake Gules, between 3 bugie Horns, stringed and garnished of the Second. Sir CHARLES SOMERSET Knight,Fun. Cert. fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. fourth son of Henry Earl of Worcester, was Standard-bearer of the Band of Gentlemen Pentioners to Queen Elizabeth. He took to Wife Emme daughter and one of the coheirs of Henry Braine Esq (Widdow of Giles Morgan of Newport Esq) by whom he had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir; first married to Radcliff Gerard Esq by whom she had four sons,Lib. Benefact. in Coll. Arm. viz. Sir Charles Gerard Kt. eldest son, Father of Charles Lord Gerard of Brandon, now living 1675. Edward and Sir Gilbert: Thomas Gerard second son of Radcliff, Gerard, Argent a Saltire Gules, a Cressent for distinction impaling Somerset. Sir Gilbert Gerard Kt. third son, and Radcliff Gerard fourth son (a Twin with his brother Sir Gilbert) who had Issue Sir Gilbert Gerard Bar. Radcliff, John, Somerset, and Penelope.
This Elizabeth Somerset was afterwards espoused to Sir Edward Fox of Gwernoga in the County of Montgomery Kt. and by him had Issue Somerset Fox, G. 2. p. 299. in Coll. Arm. Thomas and Henry. Fox, Argent, a Cheveron inter 3 Foxes heads errased Gules. Impaling Somerset.
Somerset Fox Esquire, was of Kaynham in the County of Salop, and taking to Wife Anne daughter of Sir Walter Long of Wraxal in Wiltshire, had Issue Somerset Fox his eldest son, Walter, William and Richard, Elizabeth and Anne.
Sir Charles Somerset ended this transitory life at Chepstowe in the County of Monmouth, l. 16. fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. on the second day of March 1598. and was there Interred on the 8th day of May next following.
16.Vaughan, viz. Sable, 3 Infants heads couped at tht Shoulders, each with a Snake about the Neck, all Proper. ELEANOR SOMERSET Lady Vaughan, eldest daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester, was the Wife of Sir Roger Vaughan of Tretour in the County of Brecknock Kt. from whom several of that Surname did descend.
16. LƲCY SOMERSET Lady Latimer, second daughter, was married to John Nevil Lord Latimer, Somerset impaled by Nevil Lord Latimer. viz. Gules, a Saltire Argent, charged with an Anulet Sable. Which Arms are thus set forth on the Tomb of this Lady Lucy Somerset at Hackney in the County of Middlesex. who departed this life at his Mannor of Snape in Yorkshire, the 22 of April, An. 1577 aged 61 years; and lieth buried with his Ancestors in his Church and Town of Well. Praerogat. Office, Rowe, qu. 16. The Lady Lucy his Wife deceased in the year of our Lord 1582. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Hackney in the County of Middlesex; where by her last Will, she ordained a Tomb of Alablaster to be set up (which was accordingly done) over the place of her burial, with the Pictures of herself and her four daughters, with the Arms of the late Lord Latimer their Father, and of the several Husbands of her daughters, engraven about the said Monument; for the erection of which she gave Five hundred Marks.
Percy, who did bear, Quarterly, Or a Lyon rampant Azure, and Gules, 3 Lucys haurient Argent; impaling Nevil aforesaid. Katherine Nevil, eldest daughter and coheir to her Father the Lord Latimer, was married to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland, Ancestor of the eleventh and last Earl of Northumberland, Cert. Fun. fol. 27. b. in Coll. Arm. Joceline, Father of the Lady Elizabeth Percy, heir general of that Illustrious Family.
Dorothy Nevil, second daughter and coheir,C. 14. p. 6. Lib. in Coll. Arm. was the Wife of Thomas Cecil Earl of Exceter, Cecil, viz. Barry of 10 pieces, Argent and Azure, Over all, 6 Escocheons Sable, charged with 6 Lyons rampant of the 1st. Impaling Nevil, which is Gules, on a Saltire Argent an Anulet Sable. and deceased upon 22 of May 1608. leaving Issue by him (besides other children) William Cecil Earl of Exceter (Father of William Cecil Lord Roos, I. 9. fol. 127. a. in Coll. Arm. who died without Issue) and Sir Richard Cecil Kt. second son, the Father of David Earl of Exceter, who had Issue, John Earl of Exceter now living 1676. Father of John Lord Burleigh.
Lucy Nevil, L. 2 fol. 59. b. in Coll. Arm. third daughter and coheir, was married to Sir William Cornwallis of Brome in the County of Suffolke Kt. and by him had Issue four daughters her heirs,Ibidem f. 60. a. viz Frances, eldest daughter,Cornwallis, viz. Sable Gutte de l'armes on a Fesse Argent, 3 Cornish Choughes, Proper. Impaling Nevil Latimer. espoused to Sir Edmund Withipol of Gipwick Kt. Elizabeth, second daughter, was the Wife of Sir William Sands Kt. son of Walter Sands Esq Cornelia, third daughter, was married to Sir Richard Fermer Kt. and Anne, fourth daughter, was the Wife of Archambald Camphel Earl of Argile in Scotland.
Danvers, which is, Gules, a Cheveron inter 3 Mullets of six points Or. Impaling Nevil Latimer. Elizabeth Nevil fourth daughter and coheir of John Nevil Lord Latimer, L. 2. fol. 59. b. & 60. a. in Coll. Arm. was espoused to Sir John Danvers of Dantesey in Wiltshire Kt. by whom she had Issue Sir Charles Danvers Kt. who lost his life for partaking with Robert Earl of Essex, Tho. Milles p. 1014. in that Insurrection by him made An. 43 Eliz. and Henry Danvers Earl of Danby, and Knight of the Garter, who by a special Act of Parliament An. 3 Jacobi Regis, was restored in blood as heir to his Father.
16.Percy and Lucy, quarterly. viz. Or, a Lyon rampant Azure, and Gules, 3 Lucyes haurient Argent; impaling Somerset, being, Or, a Fesse quarterly France and England, within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure. ANNE SOMERSET, Countess of Northumberland, third daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester, L. 2. fol. 59. Lib. in Coll. Arm. was married to Thomas Percy Earl of Northumberland, beheaded at York in the year of Our Lord 1572. by whom she had her onely son Thomas [Page 336]Percy who deceased young, and 4 daughters, Elizabeth Wife of Richard Woodrooff of Wolley in York shire. Lucy espoused to Sir Edward Stanley of Winwick, in the County Palatine of Lancaster, Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of King James, and Nephew to Henry Earl of Derby. Jane married to the Lord Henry Seymour, brother to Edward Earl of Hertford. And Mary Percy youngest daughter, Lady-Abbes of the English Nunnery at Bruxels, An. 1621.
16.Mansel, whose Arms are Argent, a Cheveron between 3 Water bougets, Sable. Impaling Somerset. JANE SOMERSET, Lady Mansel, Augustine Vincent R. C. p. 615. fourth and youngst daughter of Henry Earl of Worcester, was the Wife of that worthy and valiant Knight Sir Edward Mansel of Margam in the County of Glamorgan, I. 23. fol. 49. a. in Coll Arm. and had Issue Sir Thomas Mansel of the same place Knight and Baronet who deceased on Thursday the 20th of December 1631.I. fol. 111. & 112. in Coll. Arm. leaving Issue by his first Wife Mary daughter of Lewis Lord Mordaunt, Sir Lewes Mansel of Margam Knight and Baronet, who espoused to his third Wife Elizabeth Mountagu daughter of Henry Earl of Manchester Lord Privy Seal, and departing this life on Wednesday the fourth of April An. 1638. left Issue by her, Sir Edward Mansel Baronet.
16. WILLIAM SOMERSET, Earl of Worcester, Lord Herbert of Gower, Chepstowe and Ragland, and Knight of the Garter.
CHAP. XV.
OF the sons of Henry Earl of Worcester, This William Earl of Wercester (as it appeareth on his Plate at Windsor) did bear, quarterly 1. Or, a Fesse quarterly of France and England, within a Border gobone, Argent and Azure. 2. Herbert, 3. Woodvile, 4. Somerset. Elizabeth Browne his Wife. This William was the eldest, being at his said Fathers decease,Inq. cap. apud Wotton under Edge in Com. Gloc. 21. Feb. an. 4. Ed. 6. An. 1549. aged about 22 years, at which time (viz. 3. E. 6.) he succeeded him in his Earldom of Worcester, and Lordships of Ragland, Chepstowe and Gower; and afterwards, in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, was Installed Knight of the Garter; who in the sixteenth year of her Reign,Vide the Catalogue of the Knights of the Garter. sent him into Scotland, with a Font of pure Gold, for the christning of a daughter of King James the V. as also to stand in the Queens stead, as one of the Sureties;Somerset aforesaid, impaling North, viz. Azure, a Lyon passant Or, between three Flowers de Lis, Argent. and An. 19 Eliz. Annal Eliz per Camden. He was one of the Peers which sate on the tryal of Mary Queen of Scots. He took to Wife Christian Daughter of Edward Lord North of Cartelage in the County of Cambridge: which Edward, Praerogat. Office Morison qu. 7. by his Testament dated [Page 337]the second day of March, 1563. after several remainders, intails his Lands upon his daughter Christian Countess of Worcester, for term of life, and then to her son Edward Lord Herbert, &c. This William Earl of Worcester departed this life at his house by St Johns near London, Inq. cap. 11 Sept. a. 31 Eliz. on the 21 of February, in the 31 of Queen Elizabeth, An. 1588. and was buried at Ragland the last day of April next following, where he ordained by his last Will to be Interred, and there to lie alone,Praerogat. Office Leicester. qu. 89. and to have erected over him a Tomb of Marble, and chargeth his son Lord Edward Herbert to see it performed; which was done accordingly, and affixed to the North Wall of their Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland, but broken in pieces in the late Rebellion,Anno 1667. April 20. nothing remaining thereof at present but the Canopy of Alablaster, carved and gilt, and part of the Figure of Earl William in Armour, with the Collar of St George about his Neck, and the Garter on his left Leg.
Children of WILLIAM Earl of Worcester, by CHRISTIAN NORTH his Wife.
17. EDWARD SOMERSET, Lord Herbert, onely son, of whom see more in the next Chapter.
17.Windsor, viz. Gules, a Saltire Argent, inter 12 Crosse-crosletts, Or, impaling Somerset as before. ELIZABETH SOMERSET, Tho Milles p. 1015. the elder daughter of William Earl of Worcester, was married to William Windsor, the seventh and youngest son of William Lord Windsor of Stanwell and Bradenham, E. 16. fol. 53. a. in Coll. Arm. by Margaret daughter and heir of Williliam Sambourne of Southcotte his first Wife.
17.Herbert, viz. Parti Perpale, Azure and Gules, 3 Lyons rampant Argent, a cressent and Label of three points Or, for distinction. Impaling Somerset as above. LƲCY SOMERSET the younger daughter,Tho. Milles p. 1015. was the Wife of Henry Herbert (son of Sir Thomas Herbert of Winestowe in the County of Monmouth) by whom she had Issue a son named William, Ex codice M. S. fol. 58. b. Penes D. Edw. Herbert Baronnem de Cherbury. that died young, without Issue; and three daughters, viz. Eleanor married to Giles Herbert of Hadnock near Monmouth Esq son of Charles Herbert of Colebrook Esq Lucy espoused to [...] Lewis of St Pere near Chepstowe Esq And [...] Wife of [...] Rawlins.
17. EDWARD SOMERSET, Earl of Worcester, Lord Herbert of Ragland, Chepstowe and Gower, Lord Privy Seal, Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James, Privy Councellor to Queen Elizabeth, King James, and King Charles, and Knight of the Garter.
CHAP. XVI.
HE was the onely son of William Earl of Worcester, He was the first of the Line of Somerset that left off the Fesse, and took to his Arms the Coat of Beaufort, viz. France and England, quarterly a Border gobony Argent and Azure, as appears in the Certificate taken after his death (vide I. 8. fol. 16 in Coll. Armorum) But on his plate at Windsor, in his younger years you will find that he did bear the Fesse. and Elizabeth North his Wife, and after his death,Vide his Plate at Windsor, in the third Stall, on the Soveraigns side. the fourth Earl of Worcester, Lord Herbert of Ragland, Chepstowe and Gower. Installed he was Knight of the Garter at Windsor, upon the 26th day of June, An. 1593. which Order he enjoyed above 35 years. He had been also Master of the Horse to Queen Elizabeth and King James, being the best Horseman and Tilter of those times; and of the Privy Council to that Queen, King James and King Charles; he had the Office of Lord Privy Seal; was one of the Lords Commissioners for exercising the office of Earl-Marshal of England; I. 8. fol. 16. & 17. in Coll. Arm. and a great favourer of learning and good literature: After all which, he deceased full of Honour and years, about the 79th year of his age, at Worcester House in the Strand, and Parish of St Clement Danes, London, on Monday being the third day of March, An. 1627. His Corps being conveyed to Ragland, was on Sunday the 30th of the same Month (An. 1628.) deposited under a sumptuous Tomb (erected in his life-time) affixed to the South-Wall of his own Chappel, adjoining to the Chancel of the Parish Church of Ragland aforesaid; upon which were placed the Portraitures of this Earl Edward (in the Habit of the Order) and his Countess, with thirteen of their Children. But the same Hammer of Rebellion which defaced Earl William's Tomb, broke in pieces the Sepulcher also of this Edward Earl of Worcester; when the Parliament Soldiers, being seiz'd of the Church, were as revengeful in destroying the Monuments of the dead Father and Grandfather, as the living son Henry, the first Marquis of Worcester, was loyal and resolved in defending against them his Castle of Ragland.
The Arms of Hastings this Earls Wife were, Argent, a Maunch, Sable, which I find impaled in the front of the said Certificate, with these of Somerset. He married Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington (by Katherine his Wife,I. 8. f. 5. a. in Col. Arm. Ibidem fol. 16. daughter and coheir of Henry Pole Lord Montague;) which Elizabeth departed this life at Worcester House, aforefaid, upon the 24th day of August 1621. and was immediately conveyed from thence to Ragland, and there Interred in the same Vault where her Husband Earl Edward was afterwards buried.
Children of EDWARD Earl of Worcester, by ELIZABETH HASTINGS his Wife.
18.WILLIAM SOMERSET, Ibidem f. 5. a. Lord Herbert, eldest son, died unmarried, in the life-time of his Father.
18.HENRY SOMERSET, second son (Lord Herbert after the death of his brother) succeeded his Father in his hereditary Honours, and was created Marquis of Worcester.
18.Somerset, impaling Barry, viz. Barry of 10 peeces, Argent and Gules. THOMAS SOMERSET, Ibidem f. 16. b. Viscount Somerset of Cassel, third son, was made Knight of the Bath at the creation of Charles Duke of York (since our late most gratious King Charles I.) the fifth day of January, M. 7. Knights of the Bath. An. 1604. He was Master of the Horse to Queen Anne, and Viscount Somerset of Cassel in Ireland, and married Eleanor Barry Countess of Ormond, the Relict of Thomas Butler Earl of Ormond, and daughter of David Lord Barry, Viscount Boutevan of Ireland (by Helena Roche daughter of David Roche Viscount de Rupe and Fermoye in the same Kingdom) and by her had Issue Elizabeth Somerset his daughter and heir, who was never married, and left her Estate to Lord Henry the present Marquis of Worcester. This Thomas Viscount Somerset together with Eleanor Countess of Ormond his Wife, and Elizabeth their daughter, lie buried in the Parish Church of Ragland.
18.CHARLES SOMERSET, I. 8. fol. 16. b. fourth son, died an Infant.
18.FRANCIS SOMERSET, Ibidem. fifth son, deceased very young.
18.Somerset, viz. Or a Fesse of France and England quarterly, within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure, a Mullet sable for distinction. Impaling Powel of Lhanpylt. Sir CHARLES SOMERSET, I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the younger, sixth son of Edward Earl of Worcester, was made Knight of the Bath at the Creation of Henry Prince of Wales, eldest son and heir apparent to King James, M. 7. Knights of the Bath. in the year of our Salvation 1610. He took to Wife Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir William Powel of Lhanpylt in the County of Monmouth Kt. and by her had Issue three daughters.
Elizabeth the eldest daughter, was married to Francis Anderton of Lostock in Lancashire Esq and hath Issue Charles, Visit. Lanc. per W. D. Esq N. fol. 91. b. Henry and Christopher. Mary second daughter unmarried; and Frances the third daughter, is the Wife of Sir Henry Browne of Kiddington in the County of Oxford Baronet.
This Sir Charles Somerset deceased at Troy near Monmouth, upon the [...] day of December An. 1665. and was buried at Ragland.
18.CHRISTOPHER SOMERSET, the seventh son of Edward Earl of Worcester, died about the age of five years.I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm.
18.Somerset, as before, with a Martlet Sable, impaling Whitmore, being, vert, fretty of 8 peeces, Or. Sir EDWARD SOMERSET, I. 8. fol. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. eighth son of Edward Earl of Worcester, was created Knight of the Bath at the same time with his brother Sir Charles. M. 7. Knights of the Bath. He took to Wife Bridget the daughter and heir of William Whitmore of Leighton in the County of Chester Esq (by Margaret his Wife,C. 6. fol. 39. b. in Coll. Arm. daughter and heir of Sir Hugh Beeston of Beeston in the same County Kt.) and died issueless.
18.Guldeford, viz. Or, a Saltire inter four Martletts Sable, on a Canton Argent an Apple of Granada Proper. ELIZABETH SOMERSET, Lady Guilford, I. 8. f. 16. b. in Coll. Arm. the eldest daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester, was married to Sir Henry Guilford of Hemsted in the County of Kent, and left Issue Edward, Robert and John, and a daughter married to Baynham Vaughan of Ruardene in the County of Glocester Esq Edward Guilford the eldest Son, married the sister of Sir Francis Petre of Essex Kt. and had Issue a son and three daughters. Robert Guilford, second son, married [...] daughter of John Gifford Doctor in Physick, and died without Issue. John Guilford, third son, now living, 1676.
18.Petre, viz. Gules a Bend Or. between 2 Escolleps Argent; impaling Somerset: which is, quarterly, France and England, a Border Gobony, Argent and Azure, vide I. 8. fol. 54. b. in Coll. Arm. KATHERINE SOMERSET, Lady Petre, Ibidem f. 54. b. second daughter, was espoused to William Lord Petre of Writtel in the County of Essex, who departed this life upon the 5th day of May 1637. He was the son of Sir John Petre created Lord Petre of Writtel in the first year of King James. I. 8 fol. 10. b. in Coll. Arm. This Lady Katherine deceased upon the last day of October 1625. leaving Issue by her said Lord, Robert Lord Petre of Writtel, who died on the 11th day of June, An. 1638. having had Issue by Mary his Wife daughter of Anthony Browne Viscount Mountague, Ibidem fol. 82. a. William Lord Petre of Writtle, now living 1675. who hath married Elizabeth Savage, the eldest daughter of John Earl Rivers.
18.Winter, viz. Sable a Fesse Ermine, and a Cressent Argent; impaling Somerset, who did bear quarterly, 1 Or, a Fesse quarterly of France and England; within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure, 2. Per pale Azure and Gules 3 lyons rampant Argent, Herbert. 3. Argent, a Fesse and Canton, Gules, Woodvile, the 4th quarter as the first. I. 19. fol. 14. in Coll. Arm. ANNE SOMERSET, Lady Winter, I. 19. fol. 14. & I. 22. fol. 3. in Coll. Arm. third daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester, was the Wife of Sir Edward Winter of Lidney in the County of Glocester Kt. who deceased at his house in the Strand near London, on the 3 day of March 1618. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Lidney, leaving Issue by her, six sons and three daughters, viz. Edward, that died young, Sir John Winter Kt. second son and heir, who married Anne daughter of Lord Will: Howard of the North, and hath had Issue William and Edward who died unmarried, and Charles his third son and heir. Robert third son, William fourth, Edward fifth, and Henry Frederick sixth son.C. 25. fol. 39 b. in Coll. Arm. Elizabeth Winter their eldest daughter, was married to Richard Monnington of Sarnsfield in the County of Hereford Esq and had Issue Edward, John and Anne. Anne second daughter of Sir Edward Winter, was the Wife of Benedict Hall of High Medow in the County of Hereford, [Page 341]and had Issue Henry Hall, and others. And Mary third daughter, died unmarried.
18.Morgan of Lanternam, Impaling Somerset. FRANCES SOMERSET, I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. fourth daughter, was the Wife of William Morgan, son and heir apparent of Edward Morgan of Lanternam in the County of Monmouth Esq and by him had Issue Sir Edward Morgan created Baronet by King Charles I. upon the 12th day of May 1642. who marrying Mary eldest daughter of Sir Francis Englefield of Wooton Basset in the County of Wilts. Kt. had Issue by her, Sir Edward Morgan Bar. who took to Wife [...] daughter of Thomas Morgan of Maughen in Monmouthshire Esq and hath Issue by her, Edward Morgan Esq his onely child, who married one of the daughters and heirs of [...] Baskervile of Pontrinas in the County of Hereford Esq
18.MARY SOMERSET fifth daughter,Ibidem. died an Infant in the life-time of her Grandfather William Earl of Worcester.
18.Arundel, viz. Sable, six Swallows, three, two and one, Argent. Impaling Somerset. BLANCHE SOMERSET, I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. Lady Arundel, sixth daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester, was espoused to Thomas Arundel (son and heir apparent of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour Castle in the County of Wilts, who having highly manifested his courage in Hungary against the Turks, was, as a reward of his valour, advanced to the Honour of a Count of the Empire, by Rodulph II.) since his Fathers death Lord Arundel of Wardour aforesaid; who deceasing in His late Majesties Garison of Oxford, An. 1643. left Issue (besides other children) Henry his son and heir, now Lord Arundel; who married Cecilie (lately deceased) daughter of Sir Henry Compton Knight of the Bath (the Relict of Sir John Fermour of Somerton, in Com. Oxon. Kt.) and by her hath had Issue two sons. Thomas who took to Wife Mary the daughter of Thomas Spenser of Ʋfton, in Com. Warwick. Widdow of Robert Lucie of Cherlecote in the said County Esq and Henry; and a daughter named Cecilie now a Nun.
18.In Pale Windsor and Somerset. KATHERINE SOMERSET the younger,Ibidem. Lady Windsor, seventh and youngst daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester, was the Wife of Thomas Lord Windsor of Bradenham, and died without Issue.
18. HENRY SOMERSET, Marquis and Earl of Worcester, Lord Herbert of Ragland, Chepstowe, and Gower.
CHAP. XVII.
Somerset, viz. 1. quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure. 2. Herbert, Party per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent 3 Woodvile, Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules, and 4. Somerset as before. OF the eight Sons of Edward Earl of Worcester, by Elizabeth Hastings, daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington, this Henry was the second; and after the death of his eldest Brother William, came to be his Fathers Heir; in whose life-time he was, for his early parts, summoned to the first Parliament of King James, by the Title of Lord Herbert; and after his Fathers death,I. 8. fol. 16. a. in Coll. Arm. succeeded him in the Earldom of Worcester, &c. He was a Noble Man of great Piety and Wisdom, of a generous disposition, and an ample fortune; and in consideration of his Loyalty and large Supplies, our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. of ever blessed memory, advanced him to the Dignity of Marquis of Worcester, Pat. an. 18. Car. 1. Regis. by Letters Patent bearing date the 2d day of November, in the 18 year of his Reign, An. 1642. He powerfully asserted the Royal Interest in the late unnatural War; and with great resolution and gallantry defended his Castle of Ragland, against the predominant party of the late long Parliament: which being the last Garison of the Kings that held out in England, and without any hopes of relief, was at last delivered up upon honourable terms, in the Month of August, An. 1646. But these conditions being basely violated, this first Marquis of Worcester through grief thereof, not long after surrendred his life also, in custody of the Parliaments Black Rod, in Covent Garden, London, in the Month of December, and same year 1646. and was interred in the Vault at Windsor the Christmas following, with his Ancestor Charles the first Earl of Worcester.
Somerset, as before, impaling Russel, viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules, on a Chief Sable 3 Escolleps of the First. He married Anne, the onely child of John Lord Russel, who died in the life-time of his Father, and Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford, who also deceased (before her Husbands creation into the Dignity of Marquis) at Worcester House in the Strand, I. 8. fol. 63. in Coll. Arm. on monday the 8th of April, 1639. Her Body being from thence conveyed to Ragland, was there buried among the Earl her Husbands Ancestors.
Children of HENRY Marquis of Worcester, by ANNE RUSSEL his Wife.
19.EDWARD SOMERSET, Lord Herbert, eldest son and heir, succeeded his Father in his Honours.
19.Somerset, with a Cressent impaling Arundel of Wardour, viz. Sable, 6 Swallows Argent, three, two and one. Sir JOHN SOMERSET, I. 8. in Coll. Arm. fol. 58. a. Knight, second son of Henry Marquis of Worcester, took to Wife Mary daughter of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour, by his second Wife Anne, one of the daughters of Miles Philipson of Crook in Com. Westmerland Esq Widdow of [...] Thorogood; and by her had Issue three sons, Henry Somerset, the eldest, married Anne (daughter of Walter Lord Aston of Forfare in Scotland) lately deceased,Visit. Staff. C. 36. f. 22. a. and hath left Issue, Edward-Maria Somerset, and Mary. Thomas Somerset, second son, deceased An. 1671. And Charles Somerset, the third son, married to his first Wife Jane Thomas, the Widdow of Aubry in Glamorganshire; and secondly, Katherine Baskervile of Peaown of Herefordshire, Widdow of George Sawyer Esq and had Issue by her Charles Somerset, Henry, and Mary-Johanna.
19.WILLIAM SOMERSET, third son of Henry Marquis of Worcester, died an Infant.
19.HENRY SOMERSET, fourth son (aged about twenty years) deceased unmarried.
19.THOMAS SOMERSET, fifth son,Somerset, with an Anulet. now living at Rome.
19.Somerset, with a Flower de Lys for distinction. CHARLES SOMERSET, sixth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester, was Governor of Ragland Castle under his Father. He died a Canon of Cambray in Flanders.
19.FREDERICK SOMERSET, seventh son died all young.
19.FRANCIS SOMERSET, eighth son died all young.
19.JAMES SOMERSET, ninth son died all young.
19.ELIZABETH SOMERSET, eldest daughter died all young.
19.ANNE SOMERSET, second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester, died a Nun in the Monastery of the English Carmelites at Antwerp in Brabant.
19.MARY SOMERSET, third daughter, died unmarried.
19.ELIZABETH SOMERSET, Mountague, viz. Sable 3 Lyons passant in Bend Argent, inter 4 Gemells of the Second. Impaling Somerset, Viscountess Mountague, fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester, is the Wife of Francis Browne Viscount Mountague, and hath Issue Francis Browne his eldest son and heir apparent; who took to Wife Mary daughter of William Herbert Earl of Powis (Widdow of Richard Molineux, Visit. Lanc. C. 37. fol. 129. b. eldest son of Caril Viscount Molineux of Mariburgh in Ireland) Henry Browne, second son, yet unmarried; and Elizabeth Browne his onely daughter, the Wife of Christopher Roper, Baron Tenham, by whom she hath Issue two daughters, Katherine and Elizabeth.
19. EDWARD SOMERSET, Marquis and Earl of Worcester, Lord Herbert of Ragland, Chepstowe and Gower, and Lord Lieutenant of South Wales.
CHAP. XVIII.
This Edward, the second Marquis of Worcester, did bear, 1. France and England quarterly, within a Border Gobone Argent and Azure, Somerset. 2. Per pale Azure, and Gules, 3 Lyons rampant Argent, Herbert. 3. Argent, a Fesse and Canton Gules, Woodvile. 4. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules, on a chief Sable 3 Escollops of the First, Russel. His Crest was a Portcullis Or, armed and chained Argent. Which was the Devise of his Ancestors the Beauforts. His Escocheon was supported on the right side, with a Panthar Argent, collered, and chayned Or, spotted Sable, Azure, and Gules, and sending forth Flames at his Mouth, Eyes and Ears Proper. And on the left, with a Dragon or Wiverne Vert, devouring a Hand couped at the wrist Gules; and upon his Scrole, this Motto or Word of his Family MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO. All which, with many other Trophies used at his Funeral (which my self had the honour to attend) are set up over his Grave in the Somersets Chappel in the Parish Church of Ragland. THis Edward Lord Herbert, was the eldest son and heir of Henry Marquis of Worcester (by Anne Russel, Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford) and succeeded his Father in all his Honours;I. 8. fol. 48. a. in Coll. Arm. and was by King Charles I. constituted Lord Lieutenant of South Wales. And to him the said King directed also several Letters (in the life-time of his Father the Marquis, by the Title of Earl of Glamorgan; by which appellation he was usually called:In the Signet-Office at Whitehall. there now remaining in the Signet-Office, a Bill under the Royal Sign Manual at Oxford (if a Patent did not thereupon pass the great Seal) in order to his creation into the Honours of Earl of Glamorgan, and Baron Beaufort of Caldecot Castle in the County of Monmouth.
He married to his first Wife,His first Marriage. Somerset impaling Dormer, viz. Azure 10 Billets three, two and one, Or, on a Chief of the Second, a demy Lion issuant, Sable. Elizabeth the daughter of Sir William Dormer Kt. (who died in the life-time of his Father, Robert Lord Dormer of Wing) and sister to Robert Earl of Caernarvon. This Elizabeth Lady Herbert departed this life at Worcester House in the Strand, on Sunday the last of May An. 1665. and her Corps was from thence conveyed to Ragland in Monmouthshire, and Interred in that [Page 345]Parish Church, leaving Issue by her said Husband a son and two daughters.
The second Wife of Edward Marquis of Worcester, His second Marriage. Somerset impaling O Bryan, viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant, parted per pale Or and Argent. was Margaret O-Bryan, the second daughter and coheir of Henry Earl of Thomond in Ireland; who hath survived her Husband the Marquis, and is now living, 1676.
He deceased upon Wednesday the 3d of April, Burials of the Nobility fol. 14. a. in Coll. Arm. An. 1667. and was conveyed with funeral solemnity from London to his Barony of Ragland, in the County of Monmouth, and there interred in his Chappel in that Parish Church, upon Friday the 19th day of the same month of April, near to the Body of Edward Earl of Worcester, Lord Privy Seal, his Grandfather (in a Vault arched with Stone) on Friday the 19th of the same month; upon whose Coffin, in a Brass Plate, this Memorial is engraven.
Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Edwardi Marchionis & Comitis Wigorniae, Comitis de Glamorgan, Baronis Herbert de Ragland, Chepstowe, & Gower, nec non Serenissimo nuper Domino Regi Carolo primo, Southwalliae Locum-tenentis: Qui obiit apud Lond. tertio die Aprilis, An. Dom. M. DC. LXVII.
Children of EDWARD Marquis of Worcester, by ELIZABETH DORMER his first Wife.
20. HENRY SOMERSET, Lord Herbert, onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester, of whom see more in the following Chapter.
20. ANNE SOMERSET, Howard of Norfolke, viz. Quarterly. 1. Gules, on a Bend, betwixt 6 Crosse-croslets, fiche Argent, an Escocheon Or, charged with a demy Lyon rampant Gules, shot through the mouth with an Arrow Argent within a double Tressure flowry counter flowry of the First.2. Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant Or, a Label of three points, Argent, Brotherton.3. Chequie Or and Azure, Warren.4. Gules a Lyon rampant Argent Mowbray, Impaling Somerset. the elder daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester, was married to Henry Howard, second son of Henry Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolke, Grandson of Thomas Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolke, and Earl Marshal of England, and brother to Thomas the present Duke of Norfolke, restored to the Name, Title, Honour, Dignity and Precedency of Thomas the last Duke of Norfolke his Ancestor, in a Parliament begun at Westminster the 8th of May, An. 13 Car. 2.
The present King,Earl Marsh. Book f. 100. b. Charles, by Warrant under his Signet, dated at Whitehall, on the last day of December, in the 20th year of his Reign, An. 1668. did grant unto this Henry (for his loyalty and faithfulness unto him, and for divers other considerations His Majesty thereunto moving) that he the said Henry Howard should have and enjoy the Stile and Title, and be called by the name of Lord, as is usual and accustomed for the second son of a Duke; as if Henry Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolke his late Father, had been actually restored to be Duke of Norfolke, &c.
And in the year following,Pat. an. 21 Car. 2.1669. viz. An. 1669. this Lord Henry was created Baron Howard of Castle-Rising in the County of [Page 346] Norfolke, upon the 27th day of March, An. 21. Caroli 2. to him and the heirs male of his Body, &c.
And furthermore,Pat. an. 24. C. 2.1672. His Majesty King Charles II. by Letters Patent dated at Westminster the 19th day of October, in the 24th year of his Reign, An. 1672. advanced his Lordship to the Dignity of Earl of Norwich, to him and his heirs male, and also, in the same Patent, granted unto the said Henry Lord Howard the Office and Dignity of Earl Marshal of England, with all Rights, Powers, Jurisdictions, Precedencies, and Authorities thereunto belonging, &c. to him and the heirs male of his Body; and for default of such Issue, to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas Earl of Arundel, Surrey, and Norfolke, Grandfather of the said Henry Lord Howard; and for default of such Issue, to the heirs male of the Body of Thomas late Earl of Suffolk; and for default of such Issue, to the heirs male of the Body of the Lord William Howard of Naworth, in the County of Cumberland, youngest son of the late Duke of Norfolk; and for default of such Issue, to Charles Earl of Nottingham, and the heirs male of his Body.
The Office of Earl Marshal of England being thus setled upon this Illustrious Family, from which our Colledge have received so many benefits, We the Officers of Arms may hope, that as that most noble Prince Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolk, and Earl Marshal established good orders in this Corporation, and by his powerful influence, restored them to Reputation, and a noble Habitation, after they had been burnt out at Coleharbor; so the Right honourable and our very good Lord and Patron, Henry Earl of Norwich, the present Earl Marshal (following the example of his said Illustrious Ancestor, by confirming of his orders, and by adding new ones for the better government of the Officers of Arms) will be pleased, by his Power, Wisdom and Charity, to raise us up out of the Ashes of this second Conflagration; and build us up, on the foundation of Honour and Justice.
He had Issue by his said Wife the Lady Anne Somerset, who (to his Lodrships extreame grief) deceased about the year 1660. and was buried at Arundel in Sussex; Henry Lord Howard his eldest son, Thomas Howard his second son, and three daughters, viz. Anne-Alethea the eldest, who died in her infancy, Elizabeth second daughter, and Frances third, both now living 1676.
20. ELIZABETH SOMERSET, Herbert Powis, viz. Party per Pale Azure and Gules, three Lyons rampant, Argent a Cressent for distinction. Impaling Somerset. Countess of Powis, the younger daughter of Edward Marquis of Worcester, was married to William Herbert, son and heir apparent of Percy Herbert Lord Powis (and Elizabeth his Wife, daughter of Sir William Craven Kt. and sister to William now Earl of Craven, son of Sir William Herbert Kt. of the Bath, created Lord Powis of Powis in the Marches of Wales, Pat. [...]. 5. Ca [...]. 1. p. 14. by Letters Patent dated 2 April 5 Caroli primi, by his Wife Eleanor, daughter of Henry [Page 347]Percy eighth Earl of Northumberland) after whose death, happening on the 19th day of January 1666. he succeeded him in his Barony. This William Lord Powis, in consideration of his loyalty and great abilities, was by Letters Patent dated at Westminster, Pat. an. 26. Car. 2. the 4th day of April 1674. in the 26th year of King Charles II. created Earl of Powis, and the same honour entailed on the heirs males of his Body for ever. He hath Issue by the Lady Elizabeth Somerset aforesaid, his onely son William Lord Powis, and five daughters; Mary, married to Richard son and heir of Carril Viscount Molineux; Frances, Anne, Lucie, and Winifride.
20. HENRY SOMERSET, Marquis and Earl of Worcester, Lord Herbert of Ragland, Chepstowe, and Gower. Lord President of Wales, one of the Lords of His Majesties Privy Counsel, and Knight of the Garter.
CHAP. XIX.
The Arms of this Marquis, upon his Stall at Windsor, are France and England quarterly, a Border Gobone Argent and Azure, supported on the right side by a Panthar Argent spotted Sable. Azure and Gules, sending forth Flames of Fire at his Mouth, Eyes and Ears Proper, collered and chained Or. And on the left, with a Wiverne, Vert devouring a hand couped at the Wrist, Gules His Crest is a Portcullis Or, chained Argent, and this is his Motto, MUTARE VEL TIMERE SPERNO. THis Henry Somerset, Lord Herbert, the 1onely son of Edward Marquis of Worcester, by Elizabeth Dormer his first Wife, succeeded his Father in the Marquisate and Earldom of Worcester, and the Seigneuries of Ragland, Chepstowe and Gower, in the year 1657. He was constituted Lord President of the Counsel in the Principality of Wales, Vide his Plate at Windsor. by Letters Patent, bearing date the 24th of the Reign of His Majesty King Charles II.
And on the seventeenth day of April 1672. was sworn of His Majesties most honourable Privy Counsel, and afterwards installed Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, at Windsor, upon the 3d day of June next following; and on his Plate in his Stall at Windsor, is thus stiled, Du tresnoble et puissant Prince Henry Marquis et Comte de Worcester, Baron Herbert, Seigneur de Ragland, Chepstowe & de Gower, President du Conseil en la Principante de Galles, Consellier, d'Estate et prive, et Chevalier du tres [...] noble Ordre de la Jartiere, Enstalle au Chasteau de Windsor le troisiesme Jour de Juin 1672,
His Lordship derives his Genealogy by a Male Line, from Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou (son of Foulk King of Jerusalem, and Grandson of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou, Touraine, and [Page 348] Maine) by Maud the Empress his Wife, daughter of Henry I. King of England, son of King William the Conqueror, seventh Duke of Normandy, in descent from Rollo the Dane; whence it is observable, that his Progenitors have flourished with the Titles of Kings, Dukes, Marquisses, and Earls; and have not descended to a lower Dignity for above these 700 years.
He took to Wife Mary, Somerset Impaling Capel, viz. Gules, a Lyon rampant inter 3 Crossecros [...]ets fiche, Or. the eldest daughter of that loyal Nobleman Arthur Lord Capel of Hadham in the County of Hertford (beheaded by the Rebels upon the 9th day of March, An. Funerals of the Nobility, fol. 14. b. 1648.) and sister to Arthur Earl of Essex, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland; she was the Widdow of Henry Seamour Lord Beauchampe, that died in the life-time of his Father William Marquis of Hertford, afterwards restored to the Dukedom of Somerset, An. 1660. by whom she had Issue, William Duke of Somerset, who deceased at Worcester House in the Strand, the 12th of December 1671.Funerals of the Nobility, fol. 31. a. about his 20th year, generally lamented, being a Nobleman of great hopes and expectation; Frances Seamour and Mary, both dead, and Elizabeth to whom his Majesty by Warrant dated at Whitehall the 28 of June, in the 24th year of his Reign, 1672. hath granted the Title of Lady, and the place and precedency of a daughter of the Duke of Somerset, Earl Mar. Book fol. 103. b. notwithstanding her Father Henry Lord Beauchampe died in the life-time of her Grandfather William Duke of Somerset. This Lady Elizabeth Seamour, was upon the last day of October, 1676. married to Thomas Lord Bruce, eldest son and heir apparent of Robert Earl of Aylesbury.
Children of HENRY SOMERSET, Marquis of Worcester, by MARY CAPEL his Wife.
21.HENRY SOMERSET, eldest son, died an Infant, and was Interred at Windsor.
21.CHARLES SOMERSET, Lord Herbert, second Son and Heir apparent, to whom His Majesty King Charles II. is Godfather, was born in the Parish of St Martin in the County of Middlesex, in the month of December 1660.
21.EDWARD SOMERSET, third son, deceased very young, and was buried at Ragland.
21.HENRY SOMERSET, another of that Christian Name, fourth son, died about three days before his Grandfather Edward Marquis of Worcester, and was also interred at Ragland aforesaid.
21.ARTHƲR SOMERSET, fifth son of Henry Marquis of Worcester, to whom his Uncle Arthur Earl of Essex was Godfather, had his birth at Badminton in the County of Glocester, upon the Feast of St Michael the Arcangel, An. 1671.
21.ELIZABETH SOMERSET, the eldest daughter, deceased in her infancy, and was buried at Ragland.
21.MARY SOMERSET, the second daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester.
21.HENRIETTA-MARIA, the third daughter, was born at Badminton in the County of Glocester.
21.ANNE SOMERSET, the fourth and youngest daughter of Henry Marquis of Worcester, was born at Badminton before-mentioned.
BOOK V Plantagenets Divided: OR, The ROYAL HOƲSE of YORK.
CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND, &c. From EDWARD IV. to HENRY VII.
From the Year 1460. to the Year 1486.
Spectatissimo Generossissimo [...] viro GULIELMO ASHBƲRNHAN Armigero Nec non Cofferario et Custodi niagnae Gardero [...]ae Hospitij Domi. Regis Caroli 2.di Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD. F S
EDW IV.
Viro. Generosissimo Domino THOMAE VERNON de HODNET in agro Salopi [...]nsi Baronetto Sigillorum hanc Tabul [...]m HD. F S.
RICH III.
Viro Honoratissimo D [...] PHILIPPO HOWARD Equiti aur [...]to, ad [...]arenis [...] Domspcmacr Regē Car [...] Satellitij Caballini Ducenario et C [...]ili [...]rchae. Sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD. F S.
- 10 ISSABEL the younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon, first Wife, p. 360. EDMOND surnamed of Langley, Duke of York, Earl of Cambridge, and Lord of Tindal, fifth Son of King Edward III. p. 357.=JOANE, Daughter and Coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent, second Wife, p. 360.
- 11 EDWARD Duke of York and Albemarle, p. 362. PHILIPPA Mobun, p. 364 & 365.
- RICHARD Earl of Cambridge, surnamed of Conyngsburgh, p. 366. MAUD Clifford, second Wife, p. 367.=ANNE Daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March, Son of Philippe only Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence, third Son of King Edward the Third, first Wife, p. 317.
- 12 RICHARD Duke of York, Earl of Cambridge, Vister, March and Rutland, p. 368.=CECILY, the youngest Daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland, p. 369.
- 13 HENRY died young p. 374.
- EDWARD IV. King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, p. 381. ELIZABETH Woodvile, p. 385.
- 14 EDWARD V. King of England &c. p. 400.
- RICHARD Duke of York, p. 393. ANNE Mowbray p. 393.
- GEORGE Duke of Bedford, p. 395.
- ELIZABETH, Wife of King HENRY VII. p. 395.
- 15 HENRY VIII. King of England, France and Ireland, Book 6. Chap. 2.
- CECILY, Viscountess Wells, p. 395.
- ANNE Duchess of Norfolk, p. 396. BRIDGET. p. 396.
- MARY, p. 396. MARGARET, p. 397. KATHERINE Countess of Devonshire, p. 397.
- EDMOND Earl of Rutland p. 375.
- WILLIAM, p. 375. JOHN, p. 375.
- GEORGE Duke of Clarence, p. 411. ISSABFL Nevil p. 411.
- EDWARD Earl of Warwick p. 414.
- MARGARET Countess of Salisbury, p. 416. Sir RICHARD Pole p. 416.
- HENRY Pole, Lord Mountague, p. 417. JANE Nevil, p. 417.
- 16 KATHERINE Pole, the Wife of Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington, p. 417.
- WINIFRIDE Pole married to Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. p. 417.
- Sir GEOFFREY Pole, p. 418. ARTHUR Pole, p. 418.
- HENRY Pole Cardinal, p. 418.
- URSULA Pole Lady Stafford, p. 419.
- HENRY Pole, Lord Mountague, p. 417. JANE Nevil, p. 417.
- THOMAS, p. 375.
- RICHARD 3. King of England, &c. p. 405. ANNE Nevil p. 405.
- EDWARD Prince of Wales, &c. p. 410.
- ANNE Duchess of Exceter, p. 375. ELIZABETH Duchess of Suffolk, p. 378.
- MARGARET Duchess of Burgundy, p. 380.
- ISSABEL of York was the Wife of HENRY Bourchier Earl of Essex, p. 367.
- 12 RICHARD Duke of York, Earl of Cambridge, Vister, March and Rutland, p. 368.=CECILY, the youngest Daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland, p. 369.
- CONSTANCE married to THOMAS le Despenser Earl of Glocester, p. 361.
- 14 ARTHUR Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, a Natural Son, p. 421.=ELIZABETH, Sister and Heir of John Grey, Viscount Lisle, p. 421.
- 15 BRIDGET, Wife of Sir William Carden, Kt. p. 421.
- JOHN Basset of Ʋmberley, first Husband, p. 422.=FRANCES Plantagenet, second Daughter, p. 422.=THOMAS Monk of Potheridge, second Husband, p. 422.
- ELIZABETH, married to Sir Francis Jobson, Kt. p 423.
- ELIZABETH, Lady Lumley, a Natural Daughter, p. 399.
10. EDMOND PLANTAGENET, DUKE of YORK, EARL of CAMBRIDGE, LORD of TINDAL, and KNIGHT of the GARTER, Surnamed of LANGLEY.
CHAP. I.
This Edmond did bear France semee and England quarterly, over all, a Labell of three points Argent, each point charged with three Torteaux. These Arms are upon his Stall at Windsor with his Crest viz. a Lion passant guardant crowned Or gorged with a Label of his Arms, the Plate is subscribed with these words, le duc de york edmond. The same Arms are carved on his Monument as you may see in the 359 page, impaling those of his first Wife, Issabel of Castile viz. quarterly, Gules a Castle, Or, for Castile, and Argent a Lyon rampant, Purple, for Leon. As John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, used a red Rose for his Devise, in right of his Wife Maud of Lancaster; so this Edmond his Brother took for his a white one, which the fautors and followers of their heirs did afterwards bear for distinction, in that bloody War between the Families of Lancaster and York; long before which assumption, a white Rose Tree at Longleete, did bear upon one branch a fair white Rose on the one side, and as fair a red Rose on the other, which might be interpreted to have been a foretoken of that division. Camdens Remains p 214. This Edmond of Langley did bear also, for an Impress a Faulcon in a Fetterlock, implying that he was shut up from all hope and possibility of the Kingdom, when his Brother John began to aspire thereto. Whereupon he asked (on a time) his sons, when he saw them viewing this Devise set up in a Window, what was Latine for a Petterlock, whereat when the young Gentlemen studied, the Father said, Well if you cannot tell me, I will you, Hic, haec, hoc, taceatis, as advising them to be silent and quiet, and therewithal said, Yet God knoweth what may come to pass hereafter. This his great Grandson King Edward IV. reported, when he commanded that his younger son Richard Duke of York, should use this Devise, with the Fetterlock opened, as Roger Wall, an Herald of that time reporteth, Camb. Rem. p. 215. THis Prince was fifth son of King Edward III. by his onely Wife Queen Philipe, Tho. Wal. p. 149. n. 10. daughter of William Earl of Henault. His Fathers Mannor of Langley near St Albans in Hertfordshire, gave him birth An. 1341. (15 E. 3.) from whence he had his Sur-name, and was baptized by Michael then Abbot of St Alban. The first Honour that I find granted to him was the Earldom of Cambridge, Chart. 36. Ed. 3. n. 8. conferred on him and his heirs, by Charter bearing date the 13th day of November, Orig. 1. H. 4. bund. 1. An. the 36 of Edward III. 1362. At what time he was also Lord of Tindal, and not long after Knight of the Garter. Upon the 12th of July, 1376. An. 50. of King Edward III. his Father, he had granted unto him the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle,Pat. 50 E. 3 pars 1. m. 18. and Warden of the Cinque-Ports, after whose death he was appointed one of the Commissioners for the management of affairs during the tutelage of King Richard II. his Nephew, which he performed with great temper and moderation. Then in the year 1381.Leland p. 188. we find him in the head of an Army sent into Portugal, to the aid of his Brother John Duke of Lancaster, who claimed the Crowns of Gastile and Leon, Ypodigma Neustriae p. 534. n. 59. an. 1381. in the right of Constance his Wife, daughter and coheir of Peter surnamed the Cruel; where, in a Battel fought by John King of Portugal, this Edmond and his Brother John against John King of Castile (who challenged the Kingdom of Portugal in the right of Beatrix his Wife (by whom he had no Issue) the onely daughter of Ferdinand King of [Page 358] Portugal) he with his English men obtained a memorable Victory against the Castilians, is which they lost 10000 men, and for two whole years valiantly assisted in the defence of the Portugueses: at which time the English grew so famous there, and both the Kings of Portugal and Castile so jealous of their power, that they conveyed them home at their common charge.
Here Edmond gave a testimony of his valour, as well as policy, and that he was a Souldier as much as a Statesman. The Poet John Harding gives us a character of his deportment in the said Battel in these old Rhimes.
Not long after his return out of Portugal, he was (as a reward of his eminent services) created Duke of York, Pat. an. 9. R. 2. p. 1. m. 10. which was erected into a Duchy (in his person) the 6th of August, An. the 9th of Richard II. 1385. For the Title of Earl of York had slept ever since that Otho, son of Henry Leo Duke of Saxony (begotten of Maud daughter of Henry II. King of England) had been girt with the Sword of the Earldom of York, in the first year of King Richard I. his Uncle; which King afterwards made an exchange with this Otho for the County of Poicton. Then King Richard II. on the 29th of September, in the 18 year of his Reign, upon his Voyage into Ireland, conferred upon this Duke Edmond his Uncle the place of Custos and Warden of the Kingdom of England during his absence. And in this Kings second fatal expedition,Pat. an. 18 R. 2. m. 12. undertaken into that Kingdom (for the revenge of Roger Mortimer's death (slain by the Irish) whom he had nominated his Successor in the Kingdom of England) he left this Edmond as his Lieutenant, who, faithfully to his power, endeavoured to withstand the force of Henry Duke of Hereford, son of John Duke of Lancaster; which Henry, upon pretence of recovering his Patrimony (seiz'd by King Richard) with a powerful Army, did not onely depose his lawful Soveraign, but laid violent hands on the Royal Diademe.
How well this transmission of the Crown to the House of Lancaster was approved by Duke Edmond we may find in the remaining part of his life, who from that time abandoned the Court, and gave himself over to a solitary retirement, at his Mannor of Langley. Though he hated Henry of Bullingbroke the Usurper, yet we find he hated Treason worse, though it were in his nearest Relations; for Edward Duke of Aumarle his eldest son having with other Lords contrived the death of King Henry at Oxford, was by this Edmond detected and reviled for being twice a Traitor, first to King Richard, and then to King Henry.
He was neither the Father nor the Grandfather of a King, nor derived any right in the Crown to his successors, yet had he the blessing of the Patriarch, Kings descended from his Loines, and who from him as their source and original, derived their appellation of Kings of England of the Royal House of York. Ʋbi spiravit ibiexpiravit, Esc. an. 3. H. 4. n. 35. Langley was the place of his birth, and also of his death,Ypodigma Neust. p. 558. n. 11. where he deceased the first day of August, An. His death the third of Henry IV. 1402. having lived to see Englands Scepter in three several hands,Arundel vol. 2.194. b. in which the Royal Stream never kept its immediate Channel. By his Will dated the 25th of November (An. 1400.) and second of Henry IV. he appointed to be buried in the Friery
Jllaystrissimo Domino ROBERTO Chi Comiti de AILESBURY & ELGIN, Vicecomiti BRUCE de Ampthill, Baroni BRUCE de Whorleton, Skelton, et Kinlosse, Tumuli hoc EDMUNDI Ducis EBORACENSIS. Exemplum, H.D.D.D. FS.
[Page 360]of Langley aforesaid, near to the Grave of his late loving Wife Issabel, where he was accordingly Interred, under a Tomb of Alablaster and black Marble (adorned with several Escocheons of Arms, carved on the sides and ends thereof) which upon the dissolution of the Religious Houses, was removed thence, and placed in the North-East Corner of the Chancel in the Parish Church of Langley; the Figure of which Monument is in the preceeding page, as I took it from the original upon the first of July, An. Dom. 1664.
This Duke Edmond married two Wives,His first Marriage. France semee and England, quarterly; over all, a Label of three points Argent, each charged with as many Torteaux, Impaling Castile and Leon, also quarterly, viz. Gules a Castle Or, and Argent a Lyon, rampant purpure; which impalement is carved on the South-side of the Duke of Yorks Tomb at Langley depicted in the preceding page. His second Marriage. At the foot of the said Dukes Tomb exhibited, in the 359. page is the Coat of Holand, carved, being, Gules, three Lyons passant guardant, Or, a Border Argent. the first of which was Issabel, the younger daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon, called the Cruel, whom he took to Wife, An. 1372.Leland Coll. p. 186 and by her had all his Issue; she declared her Will on the 6th of December,Rous f. 49. a.An. 1342. (6 R. 2.) appointing therein that her best Horse should be delivered for her Mortuary: she also bequeathed to the King her Heart of Pearles, to the Duke of Lancaster a Tablet of Jasper, to Edward Earl of Rutland (her son) her Crown, to remain to his Heirs; to Constance le Despencer (her daughter) a Fret of Pearls, and to the Duchess of Glocester, her Tablet of Gold, with Images, as also her Sauter, with the Arms of Northampton, Tho. Wal. p. 385. n. 40 & 530. n. 45. &c. It is said by an Historian that this Lady Issabel having in her younger years been somewhat wanton, did yet afterwards become an hearty Penitent; and so departing this life in the year 1394.Ypodigma Neust. p. 547. n. 23. (17 R. 2.) was buried in the Fryers Preachers at Langley.
The second Wife of Edmond Duke of York was Joane the daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent, Catalogue of Nobility per R. B. York. and sister and coheir of Earl Edmond, by whom he had not any Issue; and she surviving him, was married to her second Husband William Lord Willoughby of Eresby; whom also out-living,Esceat 10 H. 4. n. 51. made way for her third Marriage, with Henry Lord Scrope, who leaving her a Widdow,Pat. an. 4. H. 5. m. 18. she adventured upon her fourth Husband, Henry Bromflet Lord Vescy; for which Marriage they had a Pardon dated the 14th of August, An. 4 H. 5. and yet at last she died without Issue about the 12th of H. 6.
Children of EDMOND Duke of York, by ISSABEL of Castile his first Wife.
11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET, eldest son and heir, succeeded his Father in the Dukedom of York, whose History followeth in the ensuing Chapter.
11. RICHARD of CONINGSBOROW, second son, was Earl of Cambridge, and continued the succession, whose Chapter follows that of his Brother Edward.
11. CONSTANCE of YORK, Countess of Glocester, onely daughter of Edmond Duke of York, was the Paramour of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent, by whom she had been so long [Page 361]courted, that at last she brought him a daughter named Eleanor, married to James Touchet Lord Audley (of which Marriage the Audleys of Norfolke are descended) that would fain have been legitimate,The Arms of this Constance were, France and England quarterly, a Label of three points Argent, each charged with as many Torteaux; which are Impaled with those of Thomas le Despenser, in a Window of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral of Peterborrow, who did bear quaterly, Or, 3 Cheverons Gules, by the name of Clare, and quarterly Argent, and Gules a Fret Or, over all, a Bendlet Sable, being the Coat of le Despenser. In which it is observable, that according to the Rule of Quarterings in that time, he preferred the Arms of Clare, in the first quarter, before his Paternal Coat, as being the more noble Family. thereby to have screwed herself into so fair an Estate (as could it have been proved must have fallen upon her) but the right heirs discovering her practises, preferred their Bill in Parliament,See Parl. an. 9. H. 6. Art. 27. thereby proving her to be a Bastard, and so were freed from such an Intruder; as you may see at large in Poulton's Printed Statutes, An. 9 H. 6. chap. 11. for there the Case is at large, according to the Original in the Tower.
This Constance Plantagenet was after married to Thomas le Despenser, created Earl of Glocester on Saturday in the Feast of St Michael, An. 21 R. 2. (son of Edward, son of Edward, son of Hugh Lord le Despenser the younger, and Elizabeth his Wife, eldest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare, Rot. Parl. an. 21 R. 2. the last Earl of Glocester of that Surname) and by him had Issue, Richard Lord le Despenser, that died without Issue, the Kings Ward, and two daughters; Elizabeth that died young at Cardiff in South Wales, and Issabel le Despenser, born seven months after her Fathers death; who had two Husbands, the first was Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Worcester, and Lord of Abergavenny, by whom she had Elizabeth their daughter and heir, Wife to Sir Edward Nevil Knight (younger son of Ralphe Nevil Earl of Westmerland) who was summoned to Parliament by Writ, as Baron of Abergavenny, An. 29 H. 6. from whom the present Nevil, Baron of Abergavenny, now living 1676. is lineally descended, as also the present Earl of Westmerland. Martinus Papa quintus an. Pontificatus sui sexto Id. Sept. concessit duas Bullas super dispensationem maritagii inter Ricardum de Bellocampo Comitem Warwici & Isabellam uxorem suam dominam le Despenser, an. 2 H. 6. Ex lib. Colleg. Sanctae Mariae Warwici, f. 1. a. C. 30. Issabel le Despensers second Husband was Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick (Cousin German to her former Husband) by whom she had Issue Henry Beauchamp Duke of Warwick, Esc. an. 24. H. 6. post mortem Hen. Ducis Warw. in London. that died without Issue, the 11th day of June, An. 23 H. 6. 1445. and Anne Beauchamp espoused to Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury, who in her right was afterward Earl of Warwick; by him she had Issue two daughters their heirs, married into the Royal Family; viz. Issabel Nevil Wife to George Plantagenet Duke of Clarence, Brother to King Edward IV. and Anne Nevil first married to Edward Prince of Wales (son of King Henry VI.) who was slain at Tewkesbury, and then to Richard Duke of Glocester, afterwards King of England.
11. EDWARD PLANTAGENET, DUKE of YORK; EARL of CAMBRIDGE, RƲTLAND and CORKE, LORD of TINDAL, CONSTABLE of ENGLAND, and KNIGHT of the GARTER.
CHAP. II.
Edward being onely Earl of Rutland, did then bear France sesemeé and England, quarterly, a Label of 3 points Gules, each charged with as many Castles Or, to shew his descent from a daughter of Castile, and do distinguish his Coat-Armour from that of his Father Duke Edmond. After whose death, to an Indenture dated the 20 of February, 5 H. 4. in which he is stiled Edward Duc D'everwick (viz. Duke of York) his Seal of red Wax is appendant (vide p. 352.) the ground thereof is diapred with Roses; His Achievement thereon contains His Shield hanging by one corner, charged with the Arms of his Father Duke Edmord, with his Helmet, and his Crest, being on a Chapeau a Lyon passant guardant crowned and accolled with a Label of three points charged with nine Roundells; all betwixt two Feathers and Scroles, with the words Ich Dien. The Seal is circumscribed, S. edwardi duris evorari comitis cantabrugie rutlandie et coracie et domini de tindale. Ex Registro Westmonast, the Flowers de Lys being reduced to the number Three by H. 5. this Edward did so bear them, as appears by his Arms placed on the side, and at the foot of the Tomb of the Duchess Philipe Mohun his Wife, in the Chappel of St Nicholas in Westminster Abbey. HE was eldest son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York, by Issabel his first Wife, second daughter and coheir of Peter King of Castile. King Richard II. on the 25th of February, Chart. an. 13 R. 2. n. 5 & Pat. 15 R. 2. par. 1. m. 11. in the 13 year of his Reign, created this Edward Earl of Rutland, during Duke Edmond his Fathers life-time; after which he was elected Knight of the Garter. Then in the 15th year of the said Kings Reign, he had given him the reversion of the Office of Constable of the Tower of London, for term of life, after the death of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent, the Kings half Brother;Pat. 15 R. 2. par. 2. m. 30. and though I find no positive time of his Creation, into the Dignity of Earl of Corke, yet in a Patent bearing date the 12th of August, An. 20 R. 2. he is stiled Edwardus Comes Rutland et de Cork Admirallus, Angliae et Hiberniae; and on the 11th of September next following,Pat. an. 20 R. 2. par. 1. m. 20. he had granted unto him the Office of Custos of Dover Castle, and Warden of the Cinque-Ports, for term of life, with the Priviledges granted to Sir John Beaumont (lately deceased) in the said Office: then, on the 8th of December following (still in the same year) he leaves out the title of Admiral of Ireland, Pat. an. 20 R. 2. par. 2. m. 2. and is called Edward d'Everwic Count de Rutland et de Corke Admiral d' Engleterre et gardein de Cinq Portz. Notwithstanding this accumulation of Honours upon him by King Richard II. yet that King thought him not compleat, till he had placed him in the same rank with his Father, made him also a Duke; Albemarle was pitched upon for the place, which from an Earldom was erected into a Dukedom, and he made Duke thereof, upon the 29th day of September, 21 R. 2.Chart. 21. R. 2. which being a foreign Title, and in possession of the French King, it is not to be thought this Duke reaped much advantage thereby; yet it served as a varnish to set off his other Honours and Offices with the fairer lustre: then, in the next month, being October (still An. 21 R. 2.) he is stiled Constable of England; which [Page 363]Office he executed at the memorable intended Combat at Coventry, between Henry Duke of Hereford, and Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke. Pat. an. 1 H. 4. par. 2. m. 31. The particular in which he is charged to be a Traitor to King Richard, was his councelling him to stay so long in Ireland, till the Duke of Hereford, by advantage of his absence, had made his way to the Crown in England; but whether this advice proceeded from a good meaning, but erroneous, or a bad meaning, but overshaddowed with colours, is hard to say; but sure it is, in this delay the King lost so much ground, that he could never after recover it, being without a blow forced to make a resignation of his Crown, to Henry of Bullingbrook, afterwards named Henry IV. In the first year of whose Reign, Duke Edward (conscious to himself it may be, for being instrumental in King Richard's deposition) seeks to deliver the imprisoned King out of the Tower, and to reinthrone him; to which purpose, an Indenture of Confederacy is signed by him and the Holands, with some others at the house of the Abbot of Westminster; the Plot was to invite King Henry to a Tournament at Oxford, where they intended to assassinate him. Though secrecy was kept on all hands, yet Fortune would not be silent, for the Duke taking Langley in his way to Oxford, to visit his Father the Duke of York, was by him detected, who snatching the Indenture out of his Bosome, went immediately with it to Windsor to the King; but Edwards Spurs being sharper than those of his old Father, he got thither before him, and obtained his Pardon.
This Treason, and some former accusations, laid to this Duke of Aumarle's charge (as words against his Majesty, when he was Duke of Lancaster, and the death of Thomas Duke of Gloucester the Kings Uncle) the King forgave; yet not so absolutely but that he was resolved to clip some of the principal Plumes from this young soaring Fanlcon; Parl. an. 1 H. 4. and therefore he began with the Dukedom of Aumarle; from which title, by Act of Parliament (An. 1 H. 4.) he deposed this Edward, in which year also, he took from him the Constableship of the Tower; and upon the first day of October, granted it to Sir Thomas Rempston, a person that had faithfully adhered to the Lancastrian Faction. This was the Kings deportment to Edward, when his Crown sat tottering on his Head; who being more firmly established upon his Throne, by the murther of the late King, suffers Edward to enjoy the Patrimony and Honours descended to him from his Father Duke Edmond, lately deceased; so that in a Patent bearing date the 5th of November (An. 4 H. 4.) he is written Edwardus Dux Eboraci Comes Cantabrugiae, Pat. an. 4 H. 4. Nob. 5. Rutlandiae et Coraciae, Locum-tenens Aquitaniae, &c. All which Honours he enjoyed until his death, except that of Cambridge, which was granted to Richard of Coningsborow his Brother, in the second year of Henry V. Ever after this, he proved faithful to King Henry IV. who, as an earnest of his trust reposed in this Edward, regranted him the Constableship of the Tower of London for life (upon the first day of November, Pat. an. 8 H. 4. par. 1. m. 16. An. 8 H. 4.) nor was he less [Page 364]active in the time of Henry V. his son, when at the famous Battel of Agincourt, fought upon Friday the 25th of October, An. 1415 in the 3d year of H. 5. he had the leading of the Vantguard, consisting of Archers (which place, out of an heroick courage,Esc. an. 3 H. 5. n. 45. he had made sure for) he paid a part of the price of that notable Victory with his life; his Corps after the Battel being found among the spoils miserably hacked and defaced, was brought into England, and buried in the body of the Choire of Fotheringhay Church, in Northamptonshire, under a flat Marble, with his Image inlaid in Brass (according to his Will.) After which,Chichley vol. 1.284.8. the King returning into England, caused his Exequies to be performed at London,
Illustrissimo Domino, D [...] PHILIPPO Comiti de PENBROK et MONTGOMERY, Baroni Herhert de Cardiff, Shirland, Ros de Rendal, Fitz- Hugh. Marmion, et St Quintin. hane Turmuli PHLIPPAE, Ducissae EBORACI figuram HDD [...]
PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES IOHANNIS DNI MOHVN DE DVNSTER VXOR EDWARDI DVCIS EBORA
[Page 365]with great solemnity, upon the first day of December following, at which were present divers Bishops and Abbots, besides a very many other persons of quality,Tho. Wal. p. 440. n. 20 both English and French. And leaving no Issue, Richard his Nephew (son of Richard Earl of Cambridge his younger Brother) was found to be his next heir,Esc. an. 3 H. 5 n. 45. at that time aged three years. This Monument, upon the dissolution of the Religious Houses, was destroyed; since which time, Queen Elizabeth caused a Memorial to be written on the Wall of that part of the Church which is now standing, signifying this Edward Duke of York to be there Interred.
He took to Wife Philipe, the second daughter and coheir of John Lord Mohun of Dunster, but died without Issue; so that leaving her a Widdow,Inq. an. 10 H. 6. n. 45. Suff. she was afterwards married to Sir Walter Fitz-Walter Knight, and had a son named Walter Fitz-Walter, who died the 10th of H. 6. who by Elizabeth his Wife, had Issue Elizabeth his daughter and heir, a year and an half old at her Fathers death.
The Monument of this Philipe Duchess of York, stands on the right hand within the Chappel of St Nicholas, in the Abbey of Westminster: which I suppose was erected by Sir Walter Fitz-Walter, because I find his Arms impaled with this Philipa's, in several parts of the Arch thereof.
Her Epitaph you may read on the Verge of the said Tomb, in these words, PHILIPPA FILIA ET COHAERES JOHANNIS DOMINI MOHUN DE DUNSTER, UXOR EDWARDI DUCIS EBORACENSIS. MORITUR AN. DOM. 1433.
- In Pale Or, a Fess between two Cheveronels Gules. Fitz-Walter.On the South-side the Monument.
- In Pale Or, a Cross ingrailed Sable. Mohun.
- In Pale Barry Nebule of 6 pieces Argent and Gules, on a Bend Sable, three Plates.
- In Pale Or, a Cross ingrailed Sable. Mohun.
- In Pale France and England quarterly, a Label of 3 points, Argent, charged with 9 Torteaux. York.
- In Pale Or, a Cross ingrailed Sable. Mohun.
- In Pale Or, a Cross ingrailed Sable. Mohun.
- In Pale Gules, a Lyon rampant queve forche Or. Burghersh.
- Or a Cross ingrailed Sable. Mohun.
- France and England quarterly, At the Foot of the Tomb.a Label of 3 points Argent, charged with nine Torteaux. York.
- Or, a Cross ingrailed Sable. Mohun.
11. RICHARD Of YORK, EARL of CAMBRIDGE, Surnamed of CONYNGSBƲRGH.
CHAP. III.
The Arms of this Richard Earl of Cambridge, were, France and England quarterly, a Label of three points Argent, each charged with as many Torteaux, within a Border Argent, charged with ten Lyons rampant, Purple, The Label was to demonstrate his being of the House of York the Border signified that he was the youngest son of his Father, and the Lyons Purple his descent from the Royal House of Castile and Leon; his elder Brother (in the lifetime of their Father Duke Edmond) having born his Label charged with Castles; both of them being the sons of Issabel of Castile and Leon. Which Shield of Arms aforesaid, is carved in the Roof of the Cloister, on the Northside the Cathedral Church of Canterbury, and the same Arms observed to be in a Glass Window of Christ-Church, by Sir Edward Dering Kt. and Bar. They are also painted in Glass, in two Windows of the Cloisters at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton; where the Label is omitted. He was the second Son of Edmond of Langley Duke of York (fifth Son of King Edward III) by Issabel his Wife, second Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile and Leon, and Surnamed of Conyngsburgh, from the place of his birth, so called, in the County of York. I do not find him honoured with any addition, till the second year of King Henry V. at what time that King in Parliament created him Earl of Cambridge; Parl. an. 2. Hen. 5. which Earldom had been before enjoyed by his Father and Borther: for which Honour, this Richard in the following year,Tho. Wal. p. 389. n. 25. viz. An. 1414. makes King Henry an ungrateful return, joining and conspiring with Henry Lord Scroop of Masham, then Lord Treasurer,Ypodigma Neust. p. 580. n. 55. and Sir Thomas Grey of Northumberland Knight, to plot the Kings death at Southampton, as he was there shipping his Army for France: Some are of opinion, that Richard and his Complices were put upon this desperateHe chose rather to say so, to preserve the right of his Prosterity to the Crown vide Lamb. 461. act by Charles VI. the French King, who had promised them a Million of Gold, to betray King Henry into his hands, or to murther him before his arrival in Normandy; but his Indictment at it stands on Record, includes matter of other quality, viz. That Richard Earl of Cambridge of Conyngsburgh, in the County of York, and Thomas Grey of Heson in the County of Northumberland Knight, for that they on the 20th day of July, John Stow Annals. and third of King Henry V. Reign, at Southampton, Leland Coll. vol. 1.701. had conspired together with a power of Men, to have led away the Lord Edmond Earl of March into Wales, and to have procured him to take the Government of the Realm, in case that King Richard II. were dead; with a purpose to have put forth a Proclamation in the name of the said Earl, as Heir to the Crown, against King Henry, by the name of Lancaster Ʋsurper; and further, to have conveyed a Banner of the Arms of England, and a certain Crown of Spain set upon a Pallet (laid in gage to the said Earl of Cambridge) into Wales; as also, that the said Conspirators had appointed certain into Scotland to bring thence one Trumpington, and another resembling in shape, favour and countenance King Richard; and [Page 367] Henry Scroop of Masham in the County of York, was likewise indited, as consenting to the premises. Earl Richard being thus indited and found guilty;John Speed p. 774. Coll. 2. by Letter became an earnest Petitioner for his life to King Henry, upon the sixth of August, An. 3 H. 5. which not being granted, he, with Scroope and Grey, were all three beheaded, and Earl Richards Head and Body Interred in the Chappel of Gods-House in Southampton.
His first Marriage. Conyngsburgh, as before, Impaling Anne Mortimer, whose Arms were, Quarterly, first, Barry of six pieces Or, and Azure, on a chief of the First, two Paletts, betwixt as many Squares base dexter and sinister of the Second, an Inescocheon Argent Mortitimer. And secondly, Or, a Crosse Gules, by the name of Burgh, the third as the second, the fourth as the first Which Impalement is carved and gilt upon the Frees, on the Head of Queen Elizabeths Tomb in Henry the Sevenths Chappel at Westminster. See the Plate of Seals in the 353 page of this fifth Book, and you will there find the Figure of the Seal of her Brother Edmond Mortimer Earl of March; on which is his Escocheon hanging corner-ways, whereon are the Arms of Mortime and Burgh, quarterly; and for his Crest (upon a Helmet) a Plume of Feathers, issuing out of a Coronet, mantled, and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant, with their Tailes passed betwixt their Legs, and turned over their backs. Which Arms and Supporters were born by King Edward IV. this Anne Mortimers Grandson, as the Ensigns of his Earldom of March; and the Coat quartered by the younger Branches of the House of York (with the Royal Arms) as the Insignia from which they derived their right to the Crown. He espoused Anne Mortimer, Monast. Angl. vol. 2. p. 229. a. n. 60. sister (and afterwards Heir) to Edmond Earl of March, and daughter of Roger Mortimer Earl of March, son of Philipe, onely Daughter and Heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence, third son of King Edward III. This was that Princely Branch, by the ingrafting of which into the Stock of York, that Tree brought forth not onely white Roses, but Crowns and Scepters also; and by virtue of which (though in this Earls untimely death, the Trunck was cut off) the Royal Branches remained unshaken; a Marriage no doubt which put aspiring thoughts into the head of Cambridge; for had Edmond Mortimer Earl of March obtained the Crown, and died without Issue, the Earl of Cambridges Children had been heirs thereto, in right of their Mother, or at least Earl Richard had enjoyed the honour of being the Brother-in-Law of a King.
The second Wife of Richard Earl of Cambridge, Mich. Ree. 25. H. 6. n. 21. was Mand, His second Marriage. the daughter of Thomas Lord Clifford, and Elizabeth his Wife,Coningsburgh, as before, Impaling Chequie, Or, and Azure, a Fesse Gules. Clislord. Which Arms were painted in a South-Window in the Church of Fotheringhay in Com. Northampton, and in a Window of Aston Church in Yorkshire. daughter of Thomas Lord Roos of Hamlake; who, after his death, was remarried to her second Husband John Lord Latimer, Vide Inq. & Rec. & Termino Mich. an. 25 H. 6. Rot. 1. and deceased without Issue, about the 25th year of Henry VI.
Children of RICHARD of York Earl of Cambridge, by ANNE MORTIMER his first Wife.
12. RICHARD, Duke of York, and Earl of Cambridge, onely son of Earl Richard, continued the descent, see the following Chapter.I have seen the Arms of this Issabel and Henry Bourchier her Husband, in a Church-Window of Kimbolton in Com. Hunt. viz. Quarterly, 1. Argent, a Cross ingrailed gules, inter four Waterbougets, Sable, Bourchier. 2. Gules, a Fess Argens,
12. ISSABEL, Cat. Nob. per R. B. Countess of Essex, onely daughter of Richard Earl of Cambridge, was married to Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex, Chart. an 1. Ed. 4. p. 2. n. 1. and Viscount Bourchier, by whom she had a numerous Issue, several of whose descendants are mentioned in the 233 and 234 pages of the third Book.Ex collect. Tumulorum per Will. Lilly R. D. Purs. ad Arma. The Tomb of this Henry and Issabel, is placed betwixt the Chancel and the Bowsers Ile or Chappel, in the Parish Church of Little Easton in the County of Essex, being of polished Marble, and curiously arched; [Page 368]in which is an Altar inlaid with Brass,Argent betwixt 12 Billets, 4.3.3. and 2. Or, Louvain. the 3 as the 2, the 4 as the 1. Impaling France and England quarterly, a Label of 3 points Argent charged with nine Torteaux, York. with the Effigies of the Earl in Armour, and his Robes of the Order of the Garter, his head resting upon his Crest; the Countess of Essex is also depicted in her Robes, with a Coronet on her head, the Surface of the Monument and the sides of the Arch, being diapred with Bourchiers Knots and Fetterlocks.
12. RICHARD DUKE of YORK, EARL of CAMBRIDGE, ƲLSTER, MARCH, and RƲTLAND, LORD of WIGMORE and CLARE, LIEUTENANT of the KINGDOM of FRANCE, and DUKEDOM of NORMANDY, and KNIGHT of the GARTER.
CHAP. IV.
HE was the onely son of Richard of Coningsborow, I find that this Richard Duke of York used two several Seals, the impression of the first being of red Wax (now in the possession of the Right Honourable Robert Viscount Yarmouth) contains his Achievement, viz. upon a Shield hanging cornerways, France and England quarterly, a Label of 3 points charged with 9 Torteaux, upon his Helmet, mantling, and Chapeau doubled Ermine, stands his Crest, being a Lyon passant guardant, crowned, and gorged with a Label of his Arms; all, betwixt two Ostrich Feathers and as many Scroles; and in the Circle thereof, hath this Inscription, Sigistum ricardi ducis ebor: romitis marthie et ultrome domini de colignemore et de clare, (vide p. 352.) It is affixed to his Grant of 20 l. per annum, to Sir John Fastolff Kt. Pro notabili & laudabili servicio ac bono consilio, &c. bearing date at London 12 May. An. 19 H. 6. the very next year after this Richard had the Regency of France; for besides those Titles of inheritance circumscribed on his Seal, He is in his Grant stiled, Locumtenens generalis & gubernator Regni Francie & Ducatus Normanie; by which it appears, that he had not then a Seal as Lieutenant General of France, &c. But An. 1442. which was the 20th of H. 6. being the following year, a Seal of his Regency was provided, circumscribed, Sigilum ricardi ducis ebor: tomitis marche tocumtenenris generalis er gubernatoris regni Francie et ducatus normannie. The Shield of the Duke therein hangs in the same manner as that in the first Seal, and contains the same charge, but differs somewhat in the form. The Healme, Lambrequin and Crest agree therewith also. But here is added Supporters to the Arms, viz. on the right side a Faulcon with Bells, which within the Fetterlock, was the Devise of Tork, and on the left side with the Lyon of the Earldom of March. On cach side the Crest, is a Fetterlock, and beneath the Shield two Branches of Roses, and behind the Supporters as many Feathers and Scroles (seo page 352.) This Seal is fixed to two Instruments in French, the one dated, An. 1442. and the other 1445. the former Registred in the Colledge of Arms C. 10. p. 83. where he writes himself, Nous Richard Due de York, Lieutenant et Goverour General pour le Roy mon Soveraigne Seigneur de ses Royaume de France & Duche de Normandy, &c. and the latter entred in a Book noted, B. 20. fol. 6. b. in the custody of H. St George Esq Richmond Herald; in which he is 0690 0716 V 3 Richart Due de York, Comte de la Marche et de Vulvestre Lieutenant General et Governeur de France et Normandy. Afterwards this Government ceasing, he had no further occasion for this Seal, but signed his Instruments, with the first, as appears by a Letter of Attorney dated 4. Octobris 27 H. 6. and an Indenture bearing date 3 December, An. 28 H. 6. betwixt him and James Earl of Desmond: in both which he used his former Titles, and first Seal. In a Book in the Colledge of Arms, marked M. 3. fol. 15. his Arms are thus Marshalled, viz. Quarterly of four, the first quarterly of France and England, over all, a Label of three points Argent, charged with nine Torteaux. 2. Castile and Leon, quarterly. 3. Mortimer and Burgh also quarterly; the fourth as the first: over all, Gules, three Lyons passant guardant Or, a Border Argent, Holand: being the Arms of his Grandmother Eleanor Countess of March, the sister and coheir of Edmond Holand Earl of Kent. His Figure in his baternal Coat-Armour, near as large as the life, stands neatly painted in an East-Window of the North Ile in Cirencester Church in Glocestershire, having on the Pomel of his Sword the Arms of Mortimer Earl of March; it may be thereby to signifie that although he was forced to use the Blade to dispute his right to the Crown, yet did he shroud himself under the Shield or Hilt of a good Title. At his Pompeous Funeral in the year 1466. An. 6 Ed. 4. his Father, his Chariot was adorned with the Royal Arms (within the Garter) having at the foot a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold, to signifie that of right he was King, vide l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. Catal. of Bob. by R. B. Earl of Cambridge, and Anne Mortimer his Wife, Sister and Heir of Edmond Earl of March; by his Fathers side derived from Edmond Duke of York, fifth son of King Edward III. and by his Mothers, from Lionel Duke of Clarence, third son of that King; who, notwithstanding his said Father died for Treason against Henry V. was by King Henry VI. his son, in a Parliament held at Leicester, in the fourth year of his Reign,The. Wal. p. 435. n. 10. 20.30. restored to the [Page 369]Dignities of Duke of York, Earl of Cambridge and Rutland, and Lord of Tindal; which Honours had fallen to him after the death of Edward Duke of York his Uncle,Ese. an. 3. H. 5. m. 45. slain at the famous Battel of Agincourt without Issue: a great error in King Henry's Councils to agrandize him, who, by the acquisition of the Earldoms of March and Ʋlster, and the Lordships of Wigmore, Clare, Trim and Conaught (falling to him as next heir, after the death of his Uncle Edmond Mortimer Earl of March, deceasing also issueless, in the third year of Henry VI.) An. 1424. had not onely these Honours heap'd upon him, but was also thereby furnished with a Title to the Crown, in the right of Anne Mortimer his Mother, sister to the said Earl.
Catal. of Nob. by R. E.But wanting power to put that Title in dispute,His Marriage he marries Cecilie Nevil, The Arms of Cicily Nevil Duchess of York, being Gules a Saltire Argent, were Impaled with those of her Husband, Richard Duke of York, in a Window of Hall at Fotheringhay in Northamptonshire, being France and England quarterly, over all a Label of 3 points Argent, charged with 9 Torteaux. But in her Widdowhood, and in the third year of her son King Edward the Fourth's Reign, the said Saltire is Impaled in her Seal (exhibited p. 352) with the Royal Arms. viz. France and England quarterly (without any distinction, for which the same reason may be given, as was; for this Dukes having the Royal Crown born at his Funeral (vide l. 3. p. in Coll. Arm.) where my Voucher saith, That of right he was King, meaning Duke Richard. This Seal is annexed to her Letter of Attorney, in which she is stiled, Cecilia prechristianissimi Principis Edwardi Dei Gracia Anglie et Francie Regis ac Domini Hibernie Mater, Ducissa Ebor. Penes E. Walker Mil. Gart. Prine. Regem Arm. The same Impalement was carved on the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple Pauls Wharfe (as I have noted in this Dukes History) Ensigned with a Coronet, composed of Trefoyls, and Pearls upon Points, supported by two Angels, standing upon as many Roses, within the Rayes of the Sun; which was the Devise of King Edward IV. after his Victory at Mortimers Cross in Herefordshire, and the death of this Richard Duke of York his Father, where three Suns are said to appear before the Battel. and to join in one; which from him hath been made use of by the succeeding Kings, as one of their Badges, as is evident in Windsor Castle, Westminster Abbey, and many other places. the youngest daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland, and Joane Beaufort his second Wife, a daughter of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster; by which Match the Duke of York became related to most of the greatest Nobility of the Kingdom, but nearly allied to the uumerous and flourishing Family of Nevil: for this Cecilie had to her Brothers, Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury (father of Richard Earl of Warwick, called Make-king) William Nevil Lord Fauconberg, George Nevil Lord Latimer, Edward Nevil Lord Bergavenny, and Robert Nevil Bishop of Durham; and to her half Brothers, Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmerland, and Nevil Lord of Ousley; by whose assistance he was enabled to bandy for the Crown against the House of Lancaster.
The Duchess of York, Tho. Mil. p. 351. Cecilie Nevil, outlived Duke Richard 35 years, and then deceasing in the Castle of Barkhamsted, on the last day of May, An. 1495. An. 10 H. 7. she was (according to her Testament dated the first of April, Vox qu. 25. An 10 H. 7.) buried by the Body of her Husband, in the Colledge of Fodringhay; her Arms Impaled with the Dukes, Ensigned with a Coronet, and Supported with two Angels, standing upon as many Roses within the Rayes of the Sun, were carved in a Niche, upon the South-East Piller of St Bennets Steeple near Pauls Wharfe, according to the ensuing Figure, which I caused to be delineated before the late Conflagration of London, An. 1666. see the following page.
Upon the passage of King Henry VI. into France, Pat. 8. H. 6. p. 1. m. 7. to receive that Crown, he assigned by Patent to this Richard the Constableship of England in the absence of John Duke of Bedford, which gave him a more feeling of greatness;Pol. Virg. 483. n. 10. and after the death of the said Duke of Bedford, he (with Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset) succeeded in the Regency of France, Rot Fran. 18 H. 6. m. 10. An. 1435. In the 18th of Henry VI. he was constituted Lieutenant and Captain General of all France, whose advancement to that great command is opposed [Page 370]
Nobili et Egregio Vito Domino ROBERTO LONG Baronetto nec non Serenissimo Domino Regi CAROLO 2 [...] Receptae S [...]accarij Auditori; Haec CECILIAE DUCISSAE EBORACE. SIS Insignia D.D.D.F.S.
by the said Edmond Duke of Somerset; by which, though he had better foresight than the Protector Glocester, and all the Counsel of England, yet his opposition proved unseasonable and fruitless; for York's behaviour had won so many friends about the King, whom he meant by embracing to pull down, that notwithstanding the disadvantage of his Title, which alone was a great cause to have made him everlastingly incapable of so great power and trust, he prevailed: But in this great command of Regent, it is not Duke Richard's design (if he had been able) to effect much as to the reducing of France, but to keep the two Kings in so equal ballance, that that Kingdom might be in perpetual want of supplies; under colour of which Armies would be raising, which he, as he found opportunity might make use of; but all his ill successes were laid upon the Duke of Somerset, who, upon all occasions was his Rival, and the Person that not long after got the Regency of France over his head.
After this the Duke of Glocester is privately made away by the procurement of Queen Margaret, so that York is rid of one of those mighty Pillars that supported the House of Lancaster, and had occasion ministred of impeing more Feathers into his aspiring [Page 371]Wings; for Ireland being in a tumult, he is constituted Lieutenant thereof, An. 26 H. 6. during the space of ten years; and thither passes,Pat. an. 26 H. 6. where he not onely appeaseth that Nation, but wins such favor among them,Anno 1447.8. as never could be separated from his Family. York thus strengthened, declares his Royal Title to his Friends, and several Governors of Cities and Towns, and creates so great a faction among the Commons, that he procures the banishment of William de la Pole Duke of Suffolke, Queen Margarets great Favourite, who in his passage for France is wickedly murthered: This was followed by the Insurrection in Kent, Pol. Virg. 499. n. 20. under the conduct of Cade, one of the Duke of Yorks Firebrands (calling himself Mortimer) who after the perpetration of many villanies, had the reward of his Treason, his head set Sentinel upon London Bridge.
Things succeeding thus, Richard Duke of York arrives out of Ireland, and consults with his Brother-in-Law Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury, his son Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick (which three,Ibid. n. 30. were by King Henry's party called the Triumvirate) Thomas Courtney Earl of Devon, Edmond Brook Lord Cobham, and others, how to obtain the Crown:Holingsh Chron. p. 637. n. 50.60. and finding that Suffolke perished in vain if Somerset enjoyed the same grace and favor with King Henry, they are resolved to remove this great obstacle, and therefore take Arms, under pretence, (as most Traitors do) of removing bad men from about the King, and reforming the Government; and the more to blind the good King, and gain credit with the people, the Duke issues forth a Proclamation, in which he offers to swear upon the Blessed Sacrament, that he is, hath been, and ever will be the Kings true Liegeman: But the King (by the advice of his friends (but principally of Somerset) sees the Snake through the Grass, and therefore resolves to teach the Duke his duty by force; whereupon an Army is raised to attend York's motion, who now not having London his friend, encamps upon Brent Heath in Kent; Ibid. n. 30 & 40. and King Henry pitches his Pavilion on Black Heath; but instead of blows, by the mediation of friends sent betwixt the two Camps, a reconciliation is made; whereupon the Duke pretends Loyalty, and the easie King embraces him as his loving Subject; upon this capitulation, to satisfie York, Somerset is confined Prisoner to his own House, and York is to disband his Army; which being done, York exhibits a great complaint against the pride and avarice of the Duke of Somerset, and Somerset face to face boldly accuseth the Duke of York of High Treason, as having conspired to depose the King, and take upon him the Soveraignty, vehemently urging that York might be committed and arraigned, that by his deserved death, and the disinabling of his Sons, Civil War might be extinguished; finally praying that God would not suffer Enemy of the Kingdom to escape the hand of Justice. This in all likelihood had been effected, but that the publick Faith stood ingaged for the Dukes indemnity, he having come in upon the Kings Word, and York's death would now [Page 372]have seemed rather effected to gratifie Somerset's revenge, than to secure the Peace of the Kingdom; besides, Edward Earl of March the Dukes eldest son, was reported to be in the head of an Army of Welsh to succor his Father: upon these, and other reasons, the Duke of York is no longer restrained, as upon Somerset's most weighty reasons he had been; who,Ibid. n. 40. to assure the indulgent King of his Allegeance, makes his submission, and solemnly takes his Oath, to be a true, faithful, and obedient Subject, in the Cathedral of St Paul, the King and most of the Nobility being present; which Oath he also took at Westminster, Coventry, and other places.
And upon this, ruleing all at Court, he takes advantage of the Kings sickness at Sunnings, Holingsh. ut supra 642. a. n. 10 & 29. to cause Somerset to be arrested in the Queens Chamber at Westminster, and sent to the Tower of London; but upon his recovery, Somerset is set at liberty, and made Captain of Calais: hereupon York and his Adherents levy an Army about the Marches of Wales, with which they make way towards London; the object of Pretenders. King Henry with another Force gives him Battel at St Albans, Battel of St Albans. upon the 22. day of May 1455. where the King looses the day,Ibid. 643. b. n. 10. and is made Prisoner, and Somerset, Anno 1445. Northumberland, Stafford, and Clifford are slain. Not long after, a Parliament is called,Pat. 34 H. 6. m. 7. in which Richard Duke of York is constituted Protector and Defender of the Church of England, and the Kings principal Counsellor, till Edward the Kings eldest Son should arrive at the years of discretion; from which high Offices he is shortly after degraded.Holingsh. 649. n. 30 & 40. This was followed by Blore-field (near Drayton in Shropshire) disputed by the Earl of Salisbury, Battel of Blore, 1458. on the Duke's part, and by the Lord Audley for the King, who there lost his life, and the Victory to the Yorkists; whereupon the Kings Army approaches that of the Duke near Ludlowe, but finding himself too weak, both in number, and by reason of the revolt of Trollop, who discovered his designs, provides for his safety by flight into Ireland, and then in Parliament,Ibid. n. 20 & 651. a. n. 60. he, with his son the Earl of March, and others, are Proclaimed Traytors.
The Earls of March, Salisbury and Warwick, from Calais arrive in Kent, Battel of Northampton, 1460. and raise Forces,Holingsh. p. 654. a. & ibid. n. 20. with which they fight the King at Northampton (on the 9th of July. An. 38 H. 6.1460.) where he is the second time made Prisoner, and the Earls continue their admirable hypocrisies. The Duke of York returns out of Ireland, whither he had fled, claims the Crown, which he publisheth in Parliament, together with his Pedigree, and sets himself in the Royal Seat, where after several allegations on the part of the Duke, and also of King Henry, Ibid. 657. b. n. 10. the Parliament conclude that Henry should Reign during life, the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of York, and the Heirs of his Body in general Tail; who is thereupon proclaimed heir apparent to the Crown, and Protector of England.
Queen Margaret, who with young Prince Edward her son,Ibid. 659. a. n. 30.40.50. had fled Northward, and was not consenting to this Act, forms an Army of Northern Men Scots and Irish, to the number of 18000, [Page 373]under the leading of the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter, and marches towards London, against whom goes the Duke of York, with the Earl of Salisbury; who advancing near the Queens Army, sound himself far our-numbred by the Enemy, (he having in his Army not above Five thousand) and therefore is advised by Salisbury to retire, and attend the coming of the Earl of March his son,The Battel of Wakefield. who was gathering a good Army on the Borders of Wales; Anno 1460. but the Pride of his former Victory made him deaf to all counsel of declining the Battel; and so precipitated by his own destiny, from Sandal Castle he marches to Wakefield Green, where the Lord Clifford on the one side, and the Earl of Wil [...]shire on the other, where placed in ambush. The Duke of York supposing that Somerset who led the main Battel, had no more Forces than what appeared with him, undauntedly advanced towards him; but being entred within the danger of the Ambuscadoes,Catal. of Nob. by R. B. they on both sides broke out upon him,His death. and slew him, with 3000 of his Soldiers: the rest fled,Anno 1460. Salisbury is taken Prisoner, and harmless Rutland, York's younger son (who came thither onely to see fashions) not aged 12 years, is made a sacrifice to his Fathers transgression. Thus died Richard Duke of York, on the last day of December, 1460. in the prosecution of a Golden Diademe (by Fate ordained for his son, the revenger of his death) whose Head crowned onely with a Paper one, is presented to Queen Margaret, who makes her self merry with that gastly and bloody spectacle, of whom it was said by the beforementioned Duke of Somerset, his greatest Antagonist, That if he had not learned to play the King by his Regency in France, he had never forgot to obey as a Subject, when he returned into England. Salisbury's Head also in cold blood being separated from his Body, is with the Dukes and others set upon Poles, and placedon the walls of York
These Heads were taken down by King Edward his son, immediately after his great Victory at Towton, I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. and the Duke his Fathers Head buried with his Trunck, and the Corps of his son Edmond Earl of Rutland at Ponfract; His solemn Burial at Fotheringhay. from whence their Bones by the said Kings command, were with great solemnity afterwards removed and interred at Fotheringhay. In order to which, upon the 22 of July, I. 3. p. 8. ibidem. 1466. the said Bones were put into a Chariot, covered with black Velvet, richly wrapped in Cloath of Gold and Royal Habit;I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. at whose feet stood a white Angel, bearing a Crown of Gold, to signifie, that of right he was King. The Chariot had seven Horses,I. 15. p. 207. trapped to the ground, and covered with black, charged with Escocheons of the said Princes Arms; every Horse carried a Man, and upon the foremost rode Sir John Skipwith, who bore the Princes Banner displayed. The Bishops and Abbots went two or three Miles before, to prepare the Churches for the reception of the Prince, in Pontificalibus. Richard Duke of Glocester followed next after the Corps, accompanied with a number of Nobles, the Officers of Arms being also present. In this equipage they parted from Ponfract, and that night rested at Doncaster, [Page 374] caster, where they were received by the Convent of Cordeliers in gray Habit; from thence by journeys to Bleide, to Touxford in the Clay, to Newarke, to Grantham, to Stamford, and from thence on Monday the 29th of July, to Fodringhay, where they arrived betwixt two and three of the clock in the afternnon, where the Bodies were received by several Bishops and Abbots in Potificalibus, and supported by twelve Servants of the defunct Prince.
At the entry of the Church-yard, was the King, accompanied with several Dukes, Earls and Barons, all in Mourning, who proceeded into the heart of Fodringhay Church, near to the high Altar, where there was a Herse covered with black, furnished with a great number of Banners, Bannerolls and Pencills, and under the said Herse were the Bones of the said Prince and his Son Edmond. l. 3. p. 8. in Coll. Arm. The Queen and her two daughters were present also in black, attended by several Ladies and Gentlewomen. Item, over the Image was a Cloath of Majesty of black Sarcenet, with the Figure of our Lord sitting on a Rainbowe, beaten in Gold, having on every corner a Scocheon of his Arms of France and England, quarterly, with a Vallence about the Herse also of black Sarcenet, fringed half a yard deep, and beaten with three Angels of Gold, holding the Arms within aNote that the Arms of Richard Duke of York were placed within the Garter. Garter, in every part above the Herse.
Upon the 30th of July, several Masses were said, and then at the Offertory of the Mass of Requiem, the King offered for the said Prince his Father, and the Queen and her two daughters, and the Countess of Richmond offered afterwards; then Norroy King of Arms offered the Princes Coat of Arms, March King of Arms the Target, Ireland King of Arms the Sword, Windsor Herald of Arms of England, and Ravendon Herald of Scotland, Henry Peacham his Compleat Gentleman p. 189. offered the Helmet, and Mr de Ferrys the Harness and Courser.
The Bones of the Duke of York and of his Son the Earl of Rutland, with the Body of Duchess Cecilie lapped in Lead, being removed out of Fotheringhay Church-yard (for the Chancel in the Choire where they were first laid, in that fury of knocking Churches and Sacred Monuments in the head, was also felled to the ground) were buried in the Church by the commandment of Queen Elizabeth, and a mean Monument of Plaister, wrought with the Trowel erected over them, very unbefitting so great Princes.Ibidem.
Mr Crenso, a Gentleman who dwelt in the Colledge at the same time, told my Author, that their Coffins being opened, their Bodies appeared very plainly to be discovered, and withal, that the Duchess Cecily had about her Neck, hanging on a Silk Riband, a Pardon from Rome, which penned in a fine Roman Hand, was as fair and fresh to be read, as if it had been written but the day before.
Chidren of RICHARD Duke of York, by CECILY NEVIL his Wife
13.HENRY of YORK, eldest Son of Richard Duke of York, deceased, being very young; we may suppose that King Henry VI. was his Godfather.
13.EDWARD of YORK, Earl of March, &c. second son of Duke Richard, deposed King Henry VI. and was King of England, by the name of Edward IV. whose History followeth in the fifth Chapter of this fifth Book.
13.EDMOND of YORK,Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Earl of Rutland (third son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil) being of the age of about 12 years,His Arms were set up in several Windows of Fotheringhay Castle, the Mansion-house of the Duke of York viz. Quarterly, the first quarterly, France and England, a Label of five points Argent, the two dexter Labels charged with as many Lyons rampant Purpure, and the three sinisters, with nine Torteaux He did bear, in the 2 and 3 quarters, the Arms of Burgh, viz. Or a Cross Gules; and in the fourth, the Coat of Mortimer. vide Peacham 3d Edition p. 188. was slain with his said Father at the Battel of Wakefield, on the last day of December, An. 1460.39 H. 6. where (notwithstanding he fell down upon his knees desiring mercy) he was cruelly stabbed to the heart by John Lord Clifford of Westmorland, who overtook him flying: in part of revenge he said, for that this Earls Father had slain his; a deed which much blemished the Author. But who can promise any thing temperate of himself in the heat of martial sury, where it was resolved not to leave any Branch of the Yorkish Tree standing. His Corps, was buried at Pontfract, and afterwards An. 6th of King Edward IV. his Brother,Henry Peacham, p. 139. in his Compleat Gentleman. his Bones were from thence removed (with his Fathers) and with great ceremony interred at Fotheringhay in the County of Northampton.
13.WILLIAM of YORK, fourth son, and deceased both young.
13.JOHN of YORK, fifth son of Richard Duke of York.
13.GEORGE of YORK, Duke of Clarence, sixth son of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil; of whom see more in the eighth Chapter of this fifth Book.
13.THOMAS of YORK, seventh son, deceased in his Infancy.
13.RICHARD of YORK, Duke of Glocester, eighth and youngest son of Richard Duke of York, and Cecily Nevil his Wife, caused his Nephews King Edward V. and Richard Duke of York, to be murthered, and usurped the Crown, by the Title of Richard III. vide his Story in Chap. 7.
13.ANNE of YORK,Esc. 15. Ed. 4. n. 36. Duchess of Exceter, Henry Duke of Exceter, on his Seal (annexed to an Indenture dated the 9th day of April, an. 38 H. 6.) did bear in a Field (Gules) 3 Lyons passant guardant (Or) on a Border (Azure) eight Flowers de Lys (of the second.) Penes Guil. Pierpont Arm. M. S. 119. p. 58. The Arms of the Duchess Anne, were. Party per Pale, on the dexter-side France and England quarterly, and on the sinister Party per Fess, Burgh. and Mortimer. vide her Plate of Brass in the following page. eldest daughter of Richard Duke of York, was first married to Henry Holand (son of John Duke of Exceter) to whom King Henry VI. was Godfather,Claus. 16. E. 4. n. 10. and granted to this Henry and his said Father and the longer liver of them two,Pat. an. 24 H. 6. the Office of Admiral of England, Ireland and Aquitaine for term of life, by Patent dated the 14th of February, An. 24th of Henry VI. Upon the 7th of August, in the 29th year of the said Kings Reign,Pat. 29. H. 5. p. 1. m. James Lord Say the Kings Chamberlain had the Office of Constable of the Tower [Page 376]of London, granted unto him during the minority of this Henry Holand, Ibid. who much about the same time espoused this Lady Anne.
Afterwards, in the 38th of Henry VI. he was stiled Henricus Dux Exon: Comes Hunt: et de Ivory, Admirallus Angl: Hibern: et Aquitanie, Dominus de la Sparr, ac Conestab: Turris Lond: He lived in great reputation as long as the Lancastrians bore the sway; but King Henry VI. being deposed, this Duke of Exceter was reduced to so great want,Philip de Comines lib. 3. p. 73. that he was forced to receive a small Pention from the Duke of Burgundy his Wifes Brother in Law; but King Henry VI. being again restored, and the Title to the Crown laid upon the success of Barnet-field (where this Duke of Exceter and Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick had the leading of the left Wing) he behaved himself with much courage against Edward IV. and in battel was unhorsed and left for dead,Stows Annals. where in his bleeding wounds he lay most part of that day; but yet recovering, and getting to Westminster, he there took sanctuary to save his life, for which he became Suitor unto the King: but his Wife the Lady Anne, now King Edwards Sister, sued as earnestly for a divorce; which with great instancy she at last obtained against him,Ibidem. the 12th of November, 1472. An. 12 E. 4. How he released himself from the Kings anger is unknown, and how he came by his death is as uncertain, for his Body was found cast upon the shore of Kent, as if he had perished by Shipwrack,Esc. an. 15 Ed. 4. n. 36. in the 13th year of Edward IV. having had by Lady Anne his Duchess, a daughter named also Anne, who died in the life-time of her Mother.
Her second Marriage. The second Husband of Anne of York Duchess of Exceter, was Sir Thomas St Leoger Kt. with whom she lived but two years after the death of her former Husband:St Leoger did bear, Azure a Frett Argent, a Chief Or, and a Cressent for a difference. Which charge appeareth upon his Surcoat and Shield engraven on the Brass Tablet exhibited in the following page. In which are also the Arms of the Duchess, being, Parted per Pale, on the dexter-side, France and England quarterly, without any distinction; and on the sinisterside, Party per Fess, Burgh and Mortimer. for she deceased upon the 14th day of January, 1475,Inq. 29 Sept. an. 16 Ed. 4. An. 15 E. 4. leaving by him a daughter also named Anne. Ibidem. This Sir Thomas founded a Chantry in the North Cross of the Royal Chappel of St George in Windsor Castle, with two Priests to say Mass,Pat. 21 Ed. 4. p. 2. n. 19. for the Souls of Anne his Wife, and himself, &c. where he lieth interred, with this Memorial on a Plate of Brass affixed to the Wall, containing their Pictures kneeling, Arms and Epitaph, drawn from the original in the Month of June, 1665, and represented in the following Figure.
Manners, viz. Or, 2 Barts Agure, a Chief Gules, Impaling St Leoger, being Azure, Fetty Argent, a Chief Or, and a Cressent for distinction. Anne St Leoger Lady Roos, onely daughter and heir of Sir Thomas St Leoger Kt. and Anne his Wife:Esc. an. 15 Ed. 4. daughter of Richard Duke of York, sister to King Edward IV. and Widdow of Henry Duke of Exceter, Inq. 29 Sept. an. 16 Ed. 4. was married to Sir George Manners Lord Roos; who, with his said Wife, lieth intombed in the North-Cross of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle, with this Epitaph, Here lyethe buried George Maners Knyght, Lorde Roos, who decesed the xxiii daye of Octobre, [Page 377]in the yere of our Lorde God M. Uc. xiii. and Ladye Anne his Wife, daughter of Anne Duchess of Exetur, suster unto Kyng Edward the fourthe, and of Thomas Sentlynger Knyght. The whyche Anne deceited the xxii day of Aprill, in the yere of our Lord God M. Uc. xxvi. on whose soulls God have mercy Amen. This George Lord Roos and Lady Anne his Wife, had Issue, Thomas Mannors, Earl of Rutland, the first of that Surname, so created by King Henry VIII. upon the 28th of June, Ex autog. apud Belvoir. An. 17 H. 8. who augmented his antient Arms (in regard that he was descended from a sister of King Edward IV.) which were,Catal. of Nob. by R. [...]. Gold, two barrs Azure, and a Chief, Gules, (as you may observe upon his Fathers Tomb in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle) A chief quarterly, Azure and Gules, on the first two Flowers de Lize, Or: in the second, a Lyon passant guardant, Gold, the third as the second, the fourth as the first.
Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino. D. EDWARDO Baroni ROCKINGHAM de ROCKINGHAM Hac ANNAE EXONIAE Ducissae, et THOMAE de SANCTO-LEODOGARO militis. Consortis ejusdem Iconia. H.D.F.S.
Wythin this Chappell lyeth buried Anne Duches of Exetor sustor unto the noble King Edward the forte and also the body of Syr Thomas Sellynger knyght her husband which hath fonde wythi this College a chauntre wyth two presins sygyng for eumore on whose soule god bane mercy The which Anne duches dyed in the yere of our Lord Athousande CCCC lxxv, the dīucall letter S primū S xiiii xi daye of January.
This Thomas the first Earl of Rutland, espoused Eleanor daughter of Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and they had Issue two sons,Paston, A. 6 Flowers de Lys 3, 2, and 1. B. a Chief indented; O. Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Henry and Sir John Maners Kt. Henry Maners was second Earl of Rutland, and by his Wife Margaret daughter of Ralph Nevil, the fourth Farl of Westmorland, was Father of Edward and John. Nevil, G. a Saltir A. Vide his Inscription on his Tomb at Botsford. Edward succeeded his Father in the Dignities of Earl of Rutland, Lord Roos of Hamlake, Trusbut and Belvoir; Holcroft, Argent, a Cross and Border, both ingrayled Sable. and by Issabel, daughter of Sir Thomas Halcroft of Vale Royal in Cheshire, had his only Child, named Elizabeth, who being married to William Cecil, Lord Burleigh, son and heir apparent of Thomas Earl of Exceter, Cecil, viz. Barry of ten peeces, Argent and Azure, on six Escocheons three, two and one, Sable, as many Lyons rampant of the First. had Issue William Cecil called Lord Ros, who died in Italy An. 1618. unmarried.
John, son of Earl Henry, Ex autog. apud Beluoir. and younger Brother of Edward Earl of Rutland (who died without Issue Male as aforesaid) was the fourth Earl of Rutland. He married Elizabeth, the daughter of Francis Charlton of Apley in the County of Salop Esq and their sons were, Roger, Francis and George, all three Earls of Rutland. Charlton, O. a Lyon rampant G. Roger the eldest son was fifth Earl of Rutland, Sydney, O, a Pheon B. and having married Elizabeth the daughter and heir of Sir Philip Sydney Kt. died sans Issue.
Francis Maners brother of Roger, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was the sixth Earl of Rutland, Knivet, A. a Bend and Border ingrayled S. Lord Ros of Hamlake, Trusbut and Belvoir. He espoused Frances daughter and coheir of Sir Henry Knyvet of Charlton Kt. and had Issue their onely child named Katherine, married to George Villers Duke of Buckingham, Villers, A, on a Cross G, 5 Escoleps Or. and they were Father and Mother of George the present Duke of Buckingham, and Mary Duchess Dowager of Richmond, now living, An. 1676.He died a the Savoy in the Strand 24 March 1641. and was buried at Botsford. George Maners, third son of John, succeeded his brother Francis (deceasing without Issue Male) and was the seventh and last Earl of Rutland of this Line (dying without Issue by his Wife Frances, Cary, A, on a Bend, S. 3 Roses A. daughter of Sir Edward Cary of Aldenham in Buckinghamshire Kt.) so that the Earldom of Rutland came to another Branch of this Family.
Note therefore, That Thomas Maners the first Earl of Rutland, besides Earl Henry that succeeded him,Ex autog. apud Haddor. had Issue Sir John Maners Kt. who marrying Dorothy, Vernon, A, a Fret S. daughter and coheir of Sir George Vernon of Haddon in Derby shire Kt. had Issue Sir George Maners of Haddon Kt. who by Grace daughter of Sir Henry Pierpont of Holme Pierpont in the County of Nottingham Kt. had Issue,Pierpont, A, a Lyon rampant S, inter eight Cinqfoyles G. John Maners Earl of Rutland, Lord Ros of Hamlake, Trusbut and Belvoir, now living, 1675. His Wife was Frances daughter of Edward Lord Mountagu of Boughton in Northamptonshire, and they had Issue (besides several daughters) John Lord Ros, who is now married to his third Wife, Katherine the daughter of Baptist Viscount Campden.
13.ELIZABETH of YORK,De la Pole, Azure a Fess inter 3 Leopards faces, Or. Impaling York. Duchess of Suffolke, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. second daughter of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil, was espoused to John de la Pole Duke of Suffolke (son of William [Page 379]Duke of Suffolke, by Alice his Wife, daughter and heir of Sir Thomas Chancer Kt. son of Sir Geoffry Chancer the famous English Poet, buried at Westminster) to whom, and the heirs male of his Body King Edward IV. by Letters Patent bearing date the 23 of March, Pat. an. 3 E. 4. m. 1. n. 9. An. 3 Ed. 4. confirmed the name, stile, title and honour of Duke of Suffolke, his Father having been created Duke of the same place by King Henry VI. Then, in the 18th year of Edward IV. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland, Pat. an. 1 H. 7. p. 1. m. 14. for the space of 20 years; and An. 1 H. 7. had granted to him the Office of Constable of Wallingford Castle. He departed this life in the year 1491. An 7 H. 7. and was interred in the Collegiate Church at Wing field, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. leaving Issue by Elizabeth his Wife,Cart. 5, 6 & 7 E. 4. n. 5. five sons and four daughters,De la Pole, viz. Azure, a Fess inter three Lyons faces Or. a Label of three points Argent. viz. John de la Pole Earl of Lincolne eldest son, who was by Letters Patent dated the 13th of March, An. 7 Ed. 4 created Earl of Lincolne; which honour (upon the loss of his former Patents) was regranted unto him the 4th of July, An. 8 Ed. 4. being the year next following;Pat. 1. R. 3. n. 2. which Patents were followed with a confirmation of King Richard III. on the 14th of February, An. 1 R. 3.Pol. Virg. 572. n. 10 & 20. This Earl John married Margaret Fitz-Alan, daughter of Thomas Earl of Arundel, and was slain (without Issue) at the Battel of Stoke in the County of Nottingham, taking part with Martin Swarth against King Henry VII. on the 20th day of June, Ibid. and second year of the said Kings Reign, 1487.
Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolke, second son of John Duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth of York, De la Pole, viz. Azure a Fess inter three Leopards faces Or, Impaling Azure, a Bend Or, Scrope. was the last Earl of Suffolke of this Family (a bold, stout and couragious Man, but very intemperate in his anger) he happened to kill a mean Man;Pol. Virg. p. 609. which fact King Henry VII. pardoned, but yet suffered him to be arraigned for the same; which this Edmond took so ill, that he shortly after departed the Realm, without the Kings leave, and went into Flanders to his Aunt Margaret Duchess of Burgundy; but upon his return,Ibid. so excused himself, that he obtained the Kings Pardon; but not long after, while Prince Arthur's marriage with Katherine of Spain was in agitation, and the peoples heads were busied with delights,Ibid. n. 30 & 40. he, with his brother Richard departed the second time into Flanders, against the Kings Will and Knowledge,Herbert Hist. of H. 8. p. 35 & 36. where he remained as an Exile; but hearing that some of his friends were put to death, and others committed to perpetual imprisonment, he wandred up and down, both in France and Germany; Catal. of Nob. by R. B. where finding no place of rest or safety, he yielded himself into the hands of Philip Duke of Burgundy and Earl of Flanders, and was at last brought into England, and beheaded on Tower Hill for Treason, on the 5th of April, in the year 1513. An. 5 H. 8. His Wife was Margaret daughter of Richard Lord Scroope, by whom he had Issue a daughter named Anne, a Nun in the Minoresses without Aldgate in the Suburbs of London.
Humphrey de la Pole, third son of John Duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth of York, was of the Church. Edward fourth son, was Archdeacon of Richmond. Richard fifth son, was slain at the Battel of Pavie in Italy, fought An. 1525. Katherine de la Pole eldest daughter, was married to William Lord Stourton. Anne second daughter, a Nun at Syon. Dorothy third daughter: and Elizabeth fourth daughter, was the Wife of Henry Lovell Lord Morley.
13.The Figure of the Seal of this Margaret, expressed by Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Comit. Flandrie p. 125. is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book: On which, her Arms, being France and England quarterly, are impaled on a Lozenge with those of Charles Duke of Burgundy her Husband, who did bear Quarterly of four, the first Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or, a Border gobony, Argent and Gules, Burgundy Moderne. 2 Party per Pale, Bendy of 6 Or and Azure a Border Gules, Antient Burgundy, and Sable a Lyon rampant, Or, Brabant. The third quarter as the second, the fourth as the first. Over all, on an Inescocheon Or, a Lyon rampant Sable Flanders. On the sides of which Lozenge are the Letters C. for Charles and M. for Margaret, tyed together with true Love-Knots, the Seal being circumscribed Sigillum Margarete durisse burgundie brabancie comitisse flandrie et atthesie. MARGARET of YORK, Duchess of Burgundy, the third daughter of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil, Histoire de la Maison de France Tom. 1. p. 751 & 752 was the third Wife of Charles the last Duke of Burgundy of the French Line, married unto him in the City of Dame, by the Bishop of Salisbury, upon the 9th day of July, being Sunday,Stow Chr. p. 421. Col. 2. in the 8th year of King Edward IV. her Brother, An. 1468. by whom she had not any Issue.
This Charles was a great assistant to King Edward IV. his Brother-in Law, being expelled his Kingdom by King Henry VI. and was lastly slain at Nancy, upon the fifth day of January, 1477. His Body was honourably buried in St George's Church there, where he had erected for him a magnificent Sepulcher, with his Effigies placed thereon, done to the life, the Monument being circumscribed with this Epitaph.
Afterwards, in the year 1553. the Emperor Charles V. caused the Body of this Charles to be removed from Nancy to the Church of our Lady at Bruges, and to be deposited in the Sepulcher of Mary of Burgundy his only daughter, before the high Altar.Francis Vis. St Alhan. in vit [...] H. 7. The Duchess Margaret out-lived her Husband many years, in which she was an unwearied assertor of her own Family (the House of York) against King Henry VII. and the forger of those counterfet Plantagenets, Perkin and Lambert, that so disquieted the Government of England: insomuch that the Kings friends called her Juno, being to King Henry as Juno was to Aeneas, stirring both Heaven and Earth against him.
In the year 1500 she was Godmother to the Emperor Charles V. which name he had at the Font in memory of this Charles Duke of Burgundy his great Grandfather; and An. 1503. she departed this life at Malines, where she was interred in the Church of the Cordeliers.
13. ƲRSƲLA of YORK, fourth daughter of Richard Duke of York; of whom no other mention is made, than of her name.
13. EDWARD IV.Anno 1460. March 4. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE, and LORD of IRELAND.
CHAP. V.
The Figure of this Kings Seal (being of Green Wax) is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book: on the one side of which is represented the Figure of the King on his Throne in Royal Robes; in his right hand holding a Scepter, and in his left a Mound and Cross: and is the first King of England, that in his Seal is Crowned with an Arched Diademe: On the right side, under his Royal Seat, is placed a Rose, and opposite thereto a Sun, with which Devises, his Throne is adorned, and the ground of his Counterseal, diapred, whereon he is represented on Horseback, his Surcoat, Shield, and the Caparizons of his Steed, charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly. His Chapeau is encircled with a Crown Royal (the first that appears in a Seal.) Upon which is placed the Lyon, his Crest. The said Seal is on both sides, circumscribed, Edwardus. dei. gracia. rex. anglie. et. francie et. dominus. hibernie. (every word being separated by a Rose) and annexed to King Edward's Charter, bearing date at Westminster, the 14th day of June, an. 22 Ed. 4, Ex Registro Westmonast. The Seal of his Earldom of March (represented in page 354.) is charged with an Escocheon of Mortimer and Burgh, quarterly, Ensigned with a Coronet, and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant (Argent) their Tails passed between their Legs, and turned over their Backs: which were the Supporters of Mortimer Earl of March, and so continued by King Edward IV. for that Earldom. This white Lyon is depicted in the Window of the Dining Room of Dr. Durel, one of the Prebends of his Majesties Chappel Royal in Windsor Castle; over which is a Scrole thus inscribed, Ex comitatu de Marche. There is also painted a Faulcon Argent, within a Fetter-Lock closed, Or; superscribed Ex duratu de Yorke; and in the same Window, a Dragon sedant Sable corned Or, with this superscription, Ex comitatu de Vulster, which King Edward used to show his descent from the Burghs Earls of Ʋlster, whose Cognizance was this Dragon. In a Window of the Staircase in the said Lodgings, I find two other Badges of this King, the one being a Bull Sable, corned and hoofed Or, and over it a Scrole inscribed, Ex honore de Clare, which either did signifie his descent from Elizabeth, the youngest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare, the last Earl of Glocester, who, by John de Burgo or Burgh, was Mother of William Earl of Ʋlster, Father of Elizabeth his only Child, Wife of Lionel Duke of Clarence: or to shew his Pedigree from the said Lyonel, from whom he derived his Title to the Crown; for Clare and Clarence are Synonymaes, and signifie the same thing or matter. The other Badge or Cognizance is a white Hart attired, accolled with a Coronet, and chained Or, on a Mount, Vert; and over it, on the Scrole is written, Ex Rege Ricardo; which he also made use of, in honour of King Richard II. whose Devise it was, and who an. 1387. had nominated Roger Mortimer Earl of March his Successor in the Kingdom of England (as being son of Philipe onely Child of Lyonel Duke of Clarence, third son of King Edward III. (King Henry IV. being son of John Duke of Lancaster, a fourth son of that King) which Roger was great Grandfather to this King Edward IV. I find his Escocheon supported in three several places; First, in an East-Window of Trinity Church in Chester, his Arms are painted standing upon a Faulcon within a Fetterlock Ensigned with a Crown, and supported with the Bull of Clare, and the Lyon of March. Secondly, over the Library Gate in the University of Cambridge, where his whole Achievement is carved, the Arms are supported with the two Lyons of March; and, Thirdly, upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of Windsor Chappel, where his Escocheon is painted, supported with the Lyon of March, and the white Hart of King Richard II. and superscribed, Rex Edwardus quartus; from which my Reader may note, that he never omitted the Lyon of March in his Supporters. The Badges of this King Edward IV. were the White Rose and the Fetterlock beforementioned, and the Sun after the Battel of Mortimers Cross, where three Suns were seen, immediately conjoining in one. HEnry the eldest son of Richard Duke of York deceasing in his insancy,Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Edward his second son (by Cecily his Wife, the youngest daughter of Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland) whose birth at Roan, Speed Chron. p. 851. Col. 2. the Metropolis of Normandy, bears date on the 29th day of April, 1441.) was in the life time of his said Father, as his eldest son surviving, called Earl of March; Holingsh. p. 660. n. 10. through which Earldom, and the Mortimers, he derived his Royal Title: who having won the Battel at Mortimers Cross [Page 382]near Hereford (although the Lords his Confederates had lost that of St Albans) from Ludlowe hastes towards London, being on his way seconded by the stout Earl of Warwick Richard Nevil, to the great encrease of his numbers and power;Ibid. p. 661 n. 30. & 50. which so terrified Queen Margaret, now ready to take possession of the City of London, that with King Henry and her son Prince Edward, she retires, and the City unresolved whether Prince to obey, consult on their safest estate; when, on the suddain, March with Warwick enter their Gates; whose warlike countenances so daunt the adverse party, that they begin with the first to make his way to the Throne, and the Nobility and Clergy offer him their services to establish his claim; whereupon the Earl of March (now Duke of York) makes known his Title to the Crown,Ibid. n. 60. b. and declares how the Body of the whole Parliament formerly had thereunto consented, and Henry himself subscribed with his own Hand; whose possession, though now carried through three descents, yet what right Lancaster had, they all knew, and how insufficient this last Man was for Rule, France to their dishonour did witness, where all was lost through his simplicity and neglect.
Things thus urged, their voices went current that Edward was the undoubted King, whereunto the Londoners the sooner yielded for that his dreadful Army was then encamped in St John's Field, in the midd'st of which, upon Sunday the third of March, he was proclaimed King;Anno 1461. and upon the next day, with all Pomp attended to Westminster, and set upon the Kings Seat in the Hall, where holding the Scepter of St Edward in his hand, the voice of the people was again demanded, and again granted.
But before he could be Crowned, he is forced to march towards the North, the 13th of the same Month, having the day before in Cheapside beheaded one Walter Walker a London Grocer, for some words spoken against him. By easie journeys he comes to Pomfrect, whence sending the Lord Fitz-Walter to stop the passage at Ferry-brig; King Henry's Army from York advances, commanded by Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset, Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland, and John Lord Clifford, the last whereof setting upon those that guarded the Ferrybrig, defeated them, with [Page 383]the death of the Lord Fitz-Walter, and the bastard of Salisbury: whereof the Earl of Warwick being informed, came posting to King Edward, and killing his Horse in his presence, protested to stand by him to the death; whereupon King Edward appointing William Lord Fauconberg, and Sir Walter Blount to lead the Vantguard, they upon their march near Dardingdale encounter with the Lord Clifford, whom, with Sir John Nevil, Grandson to the Earl of Westmorland, they slew, and put their Forces to flight. The next day, being Palme Sunday, King Edward's Van led as before by Fauconbridge and Blount, The bloody Battel of Towton. came into a plain field near unto Towton; from whence, taking a full view of King Henry's Army, which they found to be 60000, and their own not above 40600, proclamation was made that no quarter should be given; and Fauconberg advancing (the Enemy now in sight) gave direction to his Archers, that upon a Signal by him given, every man to shoot a flight Arrow provided for that purpose, and then to fall back three paces and stand; which the Enemy answering with their Bows, all their Arrows fell short, and sticking in the ground, when they came to a close Encounter, so gauled their legs, that it proved a main cause of their overthrow, though the Battel continued ten hours doubtfull, till the Earl of Northumberland, the Lords Beaumont, Grey, Dacres and Wells, with many Knights and Gentlemen were slain. The Dukes of Somerset and Exceter fled, leaving the bloodiest Victory behind them to King Edward that since the Conquest hath been seen in England; there falling on both sides 35781 persons, and not one prisoner taken besides the Earl of Devonshire.
King Henry with his Queen being then at York, John Lesly. fly to Barwick, where leaving the Duke of Somerset, they pass into Scotland, where, upon surrender of the Castle of Barwick, they have fair promises of assistance from that King, whil'st Queen Margaret and Prince Edward her son set sail for France, and arriving there, obtain of King Lewis XI. that all friends of King Edward are prohibited stay or traffick in his Dominions, which to King Henry's is freely allowed.
This great Victory thus obtained, King Edward advances to York, where taking down the heads of his Father and his Partakers, there set upon Poles, the Earl of Devonshire, with three others are set up in their places; whence returning to London, he is triumphantly received, and upon his entrance into the Tower, having created several Knights, he rode from thence (on the 28th of June, 1461.) to the City of Westminster, His Coronation, 1461. with great solemnity,Edward Halle in an. 1 Ed. 4. and was Anointed and Crowned in the Abbey of St Peter the day following.
Upon which,Ibidem. in a Parliament held there, he repealed all the Acts of King Henry prejudicial to his Title, wherein John Earl of Oxford, Aubrey de Vere his son, Sir John Tiddingham Knight, William Tirrel and Ralphe Montgomery Esquires, were without answer condemned and beheaded; and to encourage his friends, he created his [Page 384]brothers George, Duke of Clarence, and Richard, Duke of Glocester: John Lord Nevil, brother to Richard Earl of Warwick, he made first a Viscount, then Marquis Mountacute; Henry Bourchier, brother to the Archbishop of Canterbury, Earl of Essex; and William Nevil Lord Fauconberg, Earl of Kent: which two last, with the Lords Audley and Clinton, he sent to scower the Seas, who landing in Britaine, Anno 1462. took the Town of Conquest and Isle of Bee, and then returned; at which time Henry Beaufort Duke of Somerset, Ralph Percy, and divers others, submitted to King Edward's mercy,Anno 1463. who freely pardoning them, declared the same to all that would do the like.
Queen Margaret having obtained of the French King the aid of 500 men, lands at Tinmouth, but being forced to Sea again, is by tempest driven to Barwick, where she saves her life, but looses her ships and goods; whereupon, shortly after, having got together a great number of Scots and other Assistants, she, with the King her Husband,The Battel of Exham, May 15. enter Northumberland, where, near Exham, her Army being encompassed by the Marquis Montacute, was with much slaughter overcome; Henry Beauford Duke of Somerset (who had lately revolted) the Lords Roos, Hungerford, Molins, Wentworth and Hussy, Sir John Findern and Sir Ralph Gray Knights, with others, taken Prisoners, the first whereof was presently beheaded at Exham, and the rest not long after at Newcastle; Edw. Hall in an. 3 E. 4. and Sir Ralph Gray being first solemnly degraded, his gilt Spurs cut from his Heels by the Master Cook,John Stows Annals. his Sword broken over his Head, his Coat-Armour rent, another reversed put on by the King of Arms, was so led to his execution.Richard Grafton. But King Henry himself escaped into Lancashire (Grafton saith into Scotland) the Queen with her son into France; where also Jasper Earl of Pembroke the Kings half Brother, with some other persons of Note flying, lived in great misery.
But King Edward at this time no less willing to perform the Office of King as well in Peace as War,Anno 1464. for three days together (in Michaelmas Term) sat publickly with his Judges on the Kings Bench, not only to inform himself of the orders of that Court, but to reform what was needful both at Bench and Bar: ordering likewise the Officers of his Exchequer to moderate their Fees, and to be more intentive to the benefit of the Subject, than their own unjust gain.
And now, being about 23 years of age, King Edward is advised by his Counsel to take a Wife, for the preservation of his Posterity; for which, after several proffers, no place was thought so convenient to match in, as France, nor no Lady for all personal qualities, and many reasons of State so fit as the Lady Bona, Ibid. fol. 123. daughter to Lewis Duke of Savoye, sister to the present Queen of France, and now residing in the French Court. To treat of which Marriage the Earl of Warwick is immediately dispatched into France; to whose Proposals the French very readily condescend: But King Edward not so fortunate, hunting in the mean [Page 385]time in Witchwood Forrest, and coming to the Mannor of Grafton, happened there to be so bewitched with the Lady Elizabeth Grey, John Hardings continuer. the young Widdow of Sir John Grey of Groby, that it had almost proved his ruine; who applying herself to him a Suitor for some Lands as a Joynture left her by her Husband slain against King Edward at the Battel of St Alban, so prevailed over him, that he became a Suitor to her; for what, since by wanton perswasion he could not obtain, he sought and did accomplish by too hasty a Marriage,His Marriage, May 1. 1464. at his Mannor of Grafton in Northamptonshire, upon the first day of May, 1464. and on the 26th of May, in the year following she was crowned at Westminster with all due solemnity.
The Figure of this Queen Elizabeths Seal (of red Wax) is represented in the 352 page of this fifth Book, which contains an Escocheon of King Edwards, and her Arms, and Quarteterings, impaled, under a Coronet composed of Crosses patee, and as many Flowers de Lize, and between them 8 Flowers of a lesser size: and supported by the white Lyon of March on the right side, and on the left with a Greyhound, accolled and chained, which last was the Supporter of the Nevils Earls of Westmerland, as appears in their Seals. The Queen bears therein, Quarterly of 6 peeces, 3 in Chief, and 3 in Base: The first quarter is, Argent, a Lyon, rampant, queve forche Gules, crowned Proper, and was the Paternal Coat-Armour of her Mothers Father Peter Earl of St Paul, Surnamed of Luxemburg. Secondly, Quarterly, Gules a Starr Argent, and Azure semeé of Flower de Luces Or, the third as the second, the fourth as the first, by the name of Baux, and were the Arms of this Queen Elizabeths Grandmother, Margaret the daughter of Francis de Baux Duke of Andree. Thirdly, Barry of 10 Argent and Azure, over all a Lyon rampant Gules: Luzignian Ciprus. Fourthly, Gules, three Bendletts, Argent, a Chief parted per Fess, Argent charged with a red Rose, and Or; being the Arms of her great Grandmother Susan daughter of the Earl of Ʋrsins, and Wife of Francis de Baux aforesaid, Duke of Andree. The fifth is, Gules, 3 Pallets varry, Argent and Azure on a Chief Or a Label of five points Azure, borne by the name of St Paul, and was the Arms of [...] Countess of St Paul, the Wife of Guy of Luxemburg,, the great Grandfathers Father of Queen Elizabeth, who in the sixth and last quarter placed her Paternal Coat of Woodvile, viz. Argent a Fesse and Canton, Gules. Thus were these several Coats Marshalled for the honour of this Queen, to shew the illustrious Nobility of her Maternal D [...]scent (and impaled in the Royal Escocheon with those of King Edward IV. who first of all our Kings married his Subject) in imitation of which many afterwards did the like; which so increased, that of late some have packed near One hundred in one Shield. And this is to shew their right; for it was objected against Richard Duke of York, when he claimed the Crown as heir to Lionel Duke of Clarence, that he did not bear the said Dukes Arms: But he answered thereunto, That he might lawfully have done it, but did forbear it for a time, as he did from making his claim to the Crown. The Titl son this Seal, and those in her Instrument, to which it is annexed, are alike, in which she writes herself Elizabetha Deigracia Regina Anglie et Francie Domina Hibernie. It bears date, sub magno sigillo nostro apud Castrum de Wyndesore vicesimo sexto die Maij anno Regni metuendissimi Domini mei Regis Edwardi quarti post conquestum Anglie sexto. Ex Chartis Dom: Hen: Com: Huntington & F. 3 fol. 60. us (que) 65. in Coll. Arm. The same Impalement of King Edward IV. and this Queen Elizabeth, is painted on a Banner in I. 2. Standards in Coll. Armorum? and her Quarterings aloue were painted in the fourth West-Window of the Cloisters at Fotheringhay. This Queen Elizabeth, Edward Halle fol. 124. b. the daughter of Sir Richard Widevile Kt. afterwards created Earl Rivers (by his Wife Jaquetta Duchess of of Bedford, the Relict of John Duke of Bedford, and daughter of Peter of Luxemburg Earl of St Paul) was King Edward's Wife 18 years, 11 months, and 9 dayes, not more fortunate in attaining to the height of worldly honour than unhappy in the murther of her two sons, and loss of her own liberty: for in the beginning of her Husbands Reign, she was forced to take sanctuary at Westminster, where her first son Prince Edward was born; and at his death did the like for fear of, the Protector Richard Duke of Glocester. And lastly, having all her Possessions seized on by King Henry VII. lived in mean Estate in the Monastery of Bermondsey in Southwarke, where not long after she left the troubles of her life, and enjoyed a quiet Burial Place by her later Husband King Edward IV. at Windsor, of whom she had obtained licence to finish the Foundation of Queens-Colledge in Cambridge, begun by Queen Margaret of Anjou her immediate Predecessor, which was accomplished in the sixth year of his Reign.
Warwick being informed that the wanton King had got a new Wife, and that in his courting the Lady Bona he had only beaten the bush abroad, but King Edward at home had taken the Bird, upon his return dissembled his discontent, till drawing to his party his two Brothers, the Archbishop of York and the Marquis [Page 386] Mountacute, attempting likewise the Kings two Brothers, Clarence and Glocester, but not daring to trust the reservedness of the latter, he proceeds upon the first; whom he found as ready to agree in complaints against his Brother,Richard Grafton j. 200. as the Earl of Warwick was to urge the wrongs he had done him by the King: which bred such a compliance betwixt them, that Clarence taking to Wife the Earls daughter, was then acquainted with his intention to restore King Henry; to which the Duke of Clarence gave approbation, and promised his utmost assistance.
Whil'st thus much good is proposed for that sad Prince,Anno 1465. he miserably wandring in disguise from one place to another, was at last discovered and taken in Yorkshire; from whence, with his Legs tyed under the Horse-belly, he is carried towards London; but by the way is met by the Earl of Warwick, by whom (though now privately his best Friend) he is committed to the Tower, together with Dr. Manning Dean of Windsor, Dr. Beadle, and one Ellerton, all taken in company of King Henry.
Richard Earl of Warwick having spent the last year in the forgeing of his designs,Anno 1468. and now beginning to stir, sends to his two Brothers the Archbishop and the Marquis, who in Yorkshire presently raise a commotion; against whom, King Edward sending William Herbert Earl of Pembroke, The Battel of Hedgecot or Banbury. with an Army of Welsh, Edward Hall f. 20 [...] b. who having in a first Encounter at Hedgecote slain Sir Henry Nevil, and being now upon the point of Victory, one John Clapham, a Servant of the Earl of Warwicks, came in with 500 Country Fellows, and displaying his Lords Banner, on which was painted his white Bear, cryed a Warwick, a Warwick; which the Earls party hearing, turned their backs, and were to the number of 5000 slain, the Earl of Pembroke himself, and Sir Richard Herbert his Brother, having fought bravely, were made Prisoners,John Stows Annals. and at Banbury beheaded. Whereupon the Northamptonshire Men, under the conduct of Robin of Riddsdale, rising with the Rebels, came to Grafton, where they seiz [...]d upon Earl Rivers (Father to the Queen) with his son Sir John Widevile; brought them to Northampton, and there took off their heads; upon which the Earl of Warwick joined them; but hearing of King Edwards approach with a numerous Army, he, with George Duke of Clarence his Son-in-Law, retreat Northwards, keeping King Edward in suspence with Proposals of Accommodation, till at last near Warwick, they surprize him in his Bed, and send him Prisoner to the Archbishop of York at Midelham; from whence not long after he made his escape and got to York, and thence to Lancaster, where, with the Lord Hastings, raising some Forces he came to London.
Warwick and Clarence upon this, preparing to raise more Forces, by intermediation of some Lords, an Interview (with Oaths of security on both sides taken) is agreed on, to be in Westminster Hall, between King Edward and his Brother Clarence, with the other discontented Lords, which came to nothing; but parting worse [Page 387]friends than they met, the King removes to Canterbury, and the Duke and Earl to Warwick, which they take in their way to Lincolne, where Sir Robert Wells, with their Forces under his command was appointed to meet them; whom leaving there, they depart Northward to raise more; during which time, King Edward sends to the Lord Wells, Edward Halle in an. 9 E. 4. together with his Son-in-Law Sir Thomas Dymock, to come before him, who fearing the worst, took sanctuary; but upon the Royal Word for safety; they appeared; whereupon the King commanding the Lord Wells to write to his son Sir Robert to forsake the Earls party, he did accordingly, but not prevailing they were both beheaded; whereof Sir Robert Wells having advice,The Battel of Stamford or Loosecoate field, 1470. and that King Edward in the head of a great Army was advanced to Stamford, he, to revenge his Fathers death, though he knew himself too weak, adventured to give the King Battel, where he being taken Prisoner, lost the day, with 10000 men, and his head into the bargain.
The sad news of this defeat quickly put Warwick and the Confederate Lords upon consultations for their safety, who thereupon at Dartmouth take shipping for Calais, where they are denied entrance by Vawclere the chief Captain,Phil. Comines l. 3. cap. 4. from whence therefore weighing anchor for Normandy, they take in their passage several rich ships of Burgundy, and land in France; and being assisted by that King, they not long after land at Dartmouth again, and march Northward; whom King Edward pursuing, finding few that willingly adhered to him, and what flocking there was from all parts to the Earl of Warwick, at Nottingham forsakes his Army, and with his Brother the Duke of Glocester and the Lord Hastings comes to Lyn; where finding two Holland Vessels and one English, ready to sail, they with about 700 men go on board them, and stand over for the Coast of Flanders.
Upon this, the Duke of Clarence and Earl of Warwick march to London, and Queen Elizabeth from the Tower removes to sanctuary at Westminster; and is there delivered of her son Prince Edward; when Warwick entring the Tower with John Earl of Oxford, and Jasper Earl of Pembroke, remove King Henry (now nine years a Prisoner) to his own Lodgings; from whence,King Henry is restored. October 6, they rode in triumph with him through London to the Bishops Place, where he rested till the 13th, on which day he went in Procession Crowned to St Pauls; presently after which, a Parliament is called at Westminster, wherein King Edward is declared a Usurper, his Brother the Duke of Glocester a Traitor, and both their Inheritances confiscated to King Henry.
About this time Jasper Earl of Pembroke going into Wales, found there the Lord Henry son to Margaret daughter and heir of John Beaufort the first Duke of Somerset, not then above ten years old, and fostred with the Lady Herbert; him the Earl brought away with him to King Henry; of whom the King spake prophetically to this purpose, Much striving there is between us, but this is he to whom both Wee and our Adversaries must submit, [Page 388]when at that time many of both Houses were alive to precede him.
Shortly after this,Anno 1471. King Edward being furnished with 18 tall ships, 200 Dutch men, and 50000 Florens of Gold, by means of the Duke of Burgundy, lands at Ravenspur in Yorkshire, from whence coming to York, and finding there cold entertainment, he thinks it best to change his pretence, and in imitation of his Father (who in like manner no less than thrice forswore himself) there took his Oath, receiving the Sacrament upon it, that he only came to recover his Inheritance, meaning perhaps the Crown (as some will say to save him from Perjury) in every place where he came Proclaiming King Henry himself, and wearing an Estrich Feather, which was Prince Edwards Livery; by this means, and the return of the Duke of Clarence to his Loyalty, he came to London, and is there joyfully received of the Citizens, who deliver King Henry into his hands.
Warwick being upon his march also towards London, Richard Grafton fol. 217. had this bad news at St Albans, and thereupon advances to Barnet, upon the 13th of April, being Easter Eve, where King Edward (having King Henry there a Prisoner) with his Forces gave him the meeting, so that upon Easter day in the morning began that terrible Fight called Barnetfield, Battel of Barnet. whereof the Earl of Warwick had certainly been Victor had not a strange mischance happened, by reason of a Mist, which so confounded the Earl of Oxford's men, who wearing a Star with Streames on their Liveries, and King Edward's a Sun, were mistaken and shot at by the Earl of Warwicks Archers; whereupon Oxford crying Treason, fled with 800 men, by which their Army became wholly defeated; Richard Earl of Warwick with his Brother John Marquis Mountacute, sold their lives at a dear rate,Edward Hall. there being slain above 10000 on both sides, whereof on the Kings, the Lords Cromwell, Say, and the son of Mountjoye; on the Earls party, the Duke of Exceter left for dead, got to Westminster, and there took sanctuary; the Bodies of the two Nevils put into one Coffin, were brought to London, where for three days they lay barefaced, and were afterwards buried with their Ancestors in the Priory of Bisham.
And now (kept back by Tempest) when it was too late, came Queen Margaret (with her son Prince Edward, who had newly married Warwicks younger daughter) from Harfleur, and landed at Weymouth; but seeking to get into Wales to Jasper Earl of Pembroke, The Battel of Tewkesbury, 1471. May 4. she was crossed by King Edward at Tewkesbury, on the fourth day of May, 1471. An. 11 Ed. 4. and there in Battel overthrown, her son slain by the Duke of Glocester, Richard Grafton f. 221. a. & [...]. and herself sent Prisoner to London, and afterwards ransomed by the French King. Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset, and his Brother John, John Longstrother Prior of St Johns, Sir Gervase Clifton, Sir Thomas Tresham, with twelve other Knights and Gentlemen) before Richard Duke of Glocester, as Constable of England) were the 7th [Page 389]of May condemned and beheaded in the 11th year of King Edward's Reign, An. 1471. Upon this defeat Thomas Bastard of Falconberg, then at Sea with a great Navy, and 17000 men, came up the Thames to London, demanding the restauration of King Henry VI where being denied entrance, he fired Aldgate, but was by Robert Basset and Ralph Jocelin, with the Citizens, stoutly repulsed, and pursued as far as Blackwall; for which good service, King Edward upon his coming to London, rewarded the two Aldermen and Ʋrswick the Recorder, with the Order of Knighthood.
Edward Halle f. 223. And now to make sure work, and that King Henry might not any more be the cause of disturbance,Anno 1473. the Duke of Glocester coming to the Tower, and finding him at his Devotion, as not concerned at these distractions, with his Dagger in his Hand, stab'd him to the heart, a Parliament now declaring him an Usurper, and King Edward lawful King, when not half a year before another had declared the quite contrary.
Lastly,Ibid. fol. 223. b. to be fully secured and rid of all suspected Persons, King Edward sent the Archbishop of York prisoner to the Castle of Guisnes, and the Earl of Oxford, (who had lately surrendred himself) to that of Hammes, Edward Halle fol. 224. where for twelve years together he remained so close, that his Lady (not being suffered to come near him) was, for want of maintenance, forced to sustain her self by her Needle.Ibid. Jasper Earl of Pembroke, and Henry Earl of Richmond flying into the Duke of Bretagnes Countrey, lived there very obscurely; but the Duke of Exceter (though Brother-in Law both to King Edward and the Duke of Burgoigne) was by Comines, as himself relates, seen in that Countrey barefoot begging his bread; and though afterwards the Duke allowed him some small Pension, yet within a short while he was found dead, and stript upon Dover Sands.
King Edward being now quiet at home,Richard Grafton f. 226. b. Anno 1474. is perswaded by the Duke of Burgoigne to make War upon France; when sailing thither with 1500 men of the Nobility and Gentry, 15000 Archers, and 8000 common Soldiers, he sends before him his Herald, to demand the Crown of the King of France; who, having read his Letters, returns this Answer, It is far better for the new King thy Master to trust us an old Adversary than two such new Deceivers, as (if he comply with them) he will find the Duke of Burgoigne, and the Earl of St Paul to be: And so commend me to thy Master. Which the Herald promising to do, was, with an honourable reward of 300 Crowns, and a rich piece of Crimson-Velvet for himself, and a Present of a stately Horse, a wild Boar and a Wolf, for the King, graciously dismist.
This Answer King Edward receiving at Calais, at first gave no credit to; but afterwards finding true, he was willing to hearken to Proposals of Peace, which not long after was for nine years concluded at Amiens, upon these Conditions:
That the French King should pay to the King of England forthwith [Page 390]with the Sum of 75000 Crowns, and thenceforth annually 50000 Crowns during King Edward's life, and that, within one year, the Lady Elizabeth, King Edward's Daughter should be married to the Dauphin. In which Articles the Dukes of Burgoigne and Bretagne, were included, if they would accept thereof;Richard Grafton f. 231. b. which the Duke of Burgoigne coming to the English Camp, after many reproaches to King Edward, refused.
Hereupon great shews of friendship passed between the two Kings, and an Enterview sumptuously performed at a Town called Picquiney, three miles from Amiens, seated in a bottom upon the River of Soame, over which was erected a strong Bridge, with a grate in the middle; at which both the Kings being met,Ibid. fol. 233. b. took their Oaths reciprocally to observe the new made Peace, King Edward having with him his Brother the Duke of Clarence and the Earl of Northumberland, and at his back his whole Army; and with the French King, came his Brother the Cardinal, and John Duke of Bourbon, with 800 Men at Arms; where, after many Complements, he invited King Edward to Paris; but the King wisely refusing the courtesie, had the Composition Money paid him;Edward Halle fol. 234. b. and the Hostages being delivered on both sides, he returned to Calais, and so for England.
Where his domestick troubles being throughly quieted,Anno 1475. he casts a jealous eye upon Henry Earl of Richmond, Rich Grafton f. 237. a & b. the eldest Son of Margaret the daughter and heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset; which Henry had fled into Brittany with Jasper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle, and by continual sollicitations, and no small Sums of Money, so works upon Francis Duke of Britaine, that the Earl of Richmond is delivered into the hands of his Embassadors, who pretended their Master King Edward (to end all contentions betwixt him and the House of Lancaster, of which Earl Henry was a Branch) would marry him to his eldest daughter the Lady Elizabeth (which afterwards came to pass) but it now happened, that the Embassadors and the Earl being stayed at St Malo [...]s by contrary winds; Duke Francis, by one John Chevlet, an able Councellor, and in high esteem among the Nobility of Britaine, is made sensible of his error, in delivering up the Earl to King Edward, against the Laws of Hospitality and Sanctuary, who instead of marrying him to his daughter, did really design to espouse Richmond to a Grave, thereby to secure himself from future troubles.
Upon this the Duke of Britaine with all speed sends his Treasurer Peter Landoys to St Malo [...]s, who so dexterously managed his affair with the Embassadors, that the Earl of Richmond found opportunity to escape into an inviolable Sanctuary; upon which they depart without other satisfaction than assurance from the Duke, that Richmond should be so confined, that King Edward might receive no disturbance from him.
And now,Anno 1478. by the pregnant ambition and practice of the Duke of Glocester the King's Brother,Rich Grafton f. 247. b. George Duke of Clarence was first [Page] [Page]
Alustrissimo et Potentissimo Principi Georgio Duci Albemarliae, Comiti de Torington, Baroni Monck de Potheridge, Beauchamp. et Teyes; Augustissimo Regi Carolo secundo ab intimis Cubiculis, et Sanctioribus Consilijs, Omnium (que) Sacrae Regiae Majestatis Exercituum Capitaneo Generali et Summo Duci, Magno Stabuli Magistro, nobilijsimi (que) Ordinis Garterij Equiti, Hanc Tumuli Serenissimi Regis Edwardi 4ti figuram in sacello Regio Windesoriensi siti, submisso cultu D,D,D:F:S
[Page] [Page 391]committed to the Tower, and shortly after drowned in a Butt of Malmesey, not without the Kings knowledge, as was supposed, which however he afterwards repented.
About this time the Scots propounded a Marriage between the Kings eldest son James Duke of Rothsay, Edward Hall fol. 242. b. and the Lady-Cecily second daughter to King Edward, 1480. whereto the King and Council readily agreeing, part of the Portion was pay'd, on condition that if the Match should not succeed, the same to be returned again; both which the Scots neglecting, King Edward sent an Army into Scotland, Ibid. fol. 243. under the command of the Duke of Glocester; to whom the Scots readily submitting, promised to pay the Money demanded, withal surrendring the Town and Castle of Berwick, whereof the English had been then 21 years dispossest; notwithstanding which the Money was never paid.
After this King Edward understanding by his Lieger Ambassador in France, Richard Grafton f. 248. that that King not only denied payment of the forementioned annual Tribute of 50000 Crowns stipulated by the foresaid Articles of Peace,1483. but had also married the Dauphin to the EmperorsMaximilians. Sons daughter,Edward Halle fol. 238. by advice of his Council he presently proclaimed War, but before preparations could be sufficiently made,I. 3. f. 9. & I. 11. p. 84. in Coll. Arm. he was himself prevented by death,His death, an. 1483. deceasing of a Quartane Ague, at his Palace of Westminster, on the 9th of April, An. 1483. in the 42 year of his age, and the 22 of his Reign, adding one month and five dayes. He lies buried at Windsor in the new Chappel (whose Foundation himself had laid, being all the Works of Piety by him left) under a Monument of Steel polished and gilt, representing a pair of Gates, betwixt two Towers, all of curious transparent Workmanship (after the Gothick manner) which is placed in the North Arch (faced through with Touch-Stone) near to the High Altar, as more exactly appeareth by the representation thereof here inserted.
The manner of this Kings Interment was thus, first,His burial. The Corps was covered from the Navel to the Knees,Ibid. and so laid upon a board all naked, and so continued ten or twelve hours, that all the Lords both Spiritual and Temporal then being in London or about might look on him, and the Lord Mayor and his Brethren saw him so lying, and then he was Seared. Then on the morrow after he was brought into theNow the House of Commons. Chappel of St Stephen, where there were three Masses Sung, the first of our Lady, the second of the Trinity, the third of Requiem; and in the afternoon there was Sung Dirige and Commendam: and at night, well watched with Nobles and his Servants. He rested in this order eight days, and on Wednesday, being the 17th day of the month of April abovesaid, the Body was conveyed into the Abbey of Westminster, borne by several Knights and Esquires that were for his Body, having upon the Corps a rich and large black Cloth of Gold, with a Cross of Cloth of Silver, and above that a rich Canopy of Cloth Imperial, fringed with Gold and black Silk, borne by four Knights, having at the Corners four Banners, also borne by four Knights, [Page 392]the first of the Trinity, the second of our Lady, the third of St George, and the fourth of St Edward. My LordHe was afterwards Duke of Norfolk. Howard bare the Kings Banner before the Body, the Officers of Arms about him on every side.
In the Herse in Westminster Abbey, above the Body and Cloath of Gold aforesaid, was a Personage like to the similitude of a King, in Habit Royal, Crowned with a Crown Royal on his Head, holding in one hand a Scepter, and in the other hand a Ball of Silver gilt, with a Cross patee.
When the Mass and all other solemnities were performed, the Body was placed in a Chariot drawn by six Horses, and so with that Pomp that was required, went to Charing Cross, where the Chariot was censed, and from thence to Syon, where it was received that night with the usual Ceremonies; from thence, on the next morning they departed in good order to Eaton, where they were received by the Procession of Windsor; and at the Castle Gate the Archbishop of York and the Bishop of Winchester censed the Corps; and from thence they passed to the new Church, where in the Quire was ordained a marvellous well wrought Herse, being that night watched with a good company of Nobles and Esquires of the Body, and was there buried with all solemnity befitting so great and so victorious a King;Ibid. and had this Rhiming Epitaph composed for him registred in a Book in the Colledge Arms.
Comines gives King Edward this Character, viz. That he was the goodliest Gentleman that ever his eyes beheld,Phil. Com. lib. 4. cap. 10. Fair of Complexion, and of a Kingly Presence, of a Courageous Heart, Politick in Counsel, and in adversity Undaunted, in prosperity rather Joyous than Proud, in Peace Just and Merciful, in War Sharp and Fierce, and in Battel Bold and Adventurous, yet not beyond discretion; and is no less commended when he av [...]ded, than is his Manhood where he vanquished. Eight or nine Battels he won, wherein to his great Renown he fought on Foot, and was ever Victor over his Enemies. Much given he was to the Lusts of Youth, and had several Concubines, of which the most memorable were, the Lady Elizabeth Lucy, and Jane Shore; and in his later time, grown somewhat corpulent, which rather graced his grave years, than disliked the eyes of his beholders.
Children of King EDWARD IV. by ELIZABETH WOODVILE his Wife.
14. EDWARD of YORK,Richard Grafton f. 240. a. eldest Son of King Edward IV. known by the name of King Edward V. was murthered by the procurement of his Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester, as more at large in his particular History Chap. 5.
14.On St George his day, 7 E. 4. the King being then at St Johns, accompanied with other Knights of the Garter, after Evensong in his Bedchamber, in the presence of his Lords and his Council, as also of Norroy and Guyen Kings of Arms, by express command determined, That his second son then Duke of York should bear for his Arms the like Arms that the King himself did, with this difference, viz. A Label of three points, Silver, on the first part, a Canton Gules; and for his Badge, a Falcon volant Silver, membred with two Sewells, Gold, within a Fetterlock unlocked, and somewhat open, Gold. This appeareth in a Book (some time in the custody of John Stowe) which had belonged to an Herald. The Coat of Arms beforementioned, viz. Quarterly France and England, a Label of three points Argent, the first charged with a Canton Gules, are upon this Dukes Stall subscribed, le dut de euerwyk Richard. 14. RICHAD Duke of York, Richard Grafton f. 240. a. surnamed of Shrewsbury, the place of his birth, second Son of King Edward IV. was upon the 28th day of May, 1474. An. 14. Ed. 4 created Duke of York; Cart. ab an. 11. us (que) 15 E 4. m. 4. and after the death of that rich and potent Prince Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk (which hapned the year following) whose Honors for want of Issue Male fell to the King, and his Inheritance to his daughter the Lady Anne, Trin. Rec. 16 E. 4 Rot 6. in dorso. Pat. 16 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. he was made first Earl of Nottingham (as the Mowbrayes had been before) 12 Jan. an. 16 Ed. 4. Then on the 7th of February next following was honoured with the Titles of Duke of Norfolke and Earl Warren.
And thus dignified (on the 15th of January, Rot. Parl. 71 E. 4. n. 10. in the ensuing year) he espoused the aforesaid Anne Mowbray, His Marriage. the richest and most noble Match of that time,This Anne did bear the Arms of her Father John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk viz. Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant Or, a Label of three points Argent: whose Family leiving of the Lion rampant argent, in a Field, Gules, their Paternal Coat of Arms, assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk the fifth son of King Edward I. from whom by heirs general they were descended. being the onely daughter and heir of the forementioned John Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolk, Earl Warren and Surrey, and Earl-Marshal of England, &c. The ceremony of which marriage, performed the 15th day of January, In Coll. Arm. l. m. 3. pa. 11. 1477, an. 17. Edw. 4. I have expressed as I find it recorded in an old Book in the Office of Arms.
The 14th day of January the high and excellent Princess came to the Place of Estate in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster, and there, according to her high and excellent Estate, had a Voyde after the Form and Estate of this Realm of England, accompanied with many Dukes, Earls and Barons, and abundance of Ladies and Gentlewomen, the Princess being led by Earl Rivers.
On the morrow, being Thursday the 15th day of this said month, this Princess came out of the Queens Chamber at Westminster, and so proceeding through the Kings great Chamber,Now the House of Commons. came into the great Whitehal, and so to St Stephens Chappel. Upon her attended many Ladies and Gentlewomen. She was led by the Earl of Lincolne on the right Hand, and on the left by the Earl Rivers; the Chappel was richly Hung, and a State prepared, where sate the King, Queen and Prince, the Right, High, and Excellent Princess (and Queen of Right) Mother to the King, the Lady Elizabeth, the Lady Mary, and the Lady Cecilie, daughters to the King.
Thus was the said Lady received by Dr Goldwel Bishop of Norwich, and when he had received her in at the Chappel door, intending to proceed to her Wedding, then answered Dr Coke, and said, That the said High and Mighty Prince Richard Duke of York ought not to be Wedded to that High and Excellent Princess, for they were within Degree of Marriage, the one at the Fourth, the other at the Third. For which causes he defended the Spousaile, without that there were a special License from the Pope, and a Dispensation for the before said nighness of blood; and then Doctor Gunthorp Dean of the Kings Chappel shewed an ample Bole of Authority that they might proceed to the Contractus and Matrimonium before rehearsed, and then the said Bishop of Norwich proceeded to the Marriage, and asked who would give the Princess to the Church and to him, and the King gave her, and so proceeding to the High Altar to Mass, and then there was great number of Gold and Silver cast among the common People, brought in Basins of Gold, cast by the High and Mighty Prince the Duke of Glocester; and after accomplished the appurtenance of the Marriage, and after Spices and Wine, as appertaineth to Matrimonial Feasts; and from St Stephen's Chappel the Duke of Glocester led the Bride on the right Hand, and the Duke of Buckingham on the left: Then in St Edward's Chamber they had a stately Feast, at which were the said Dukes with the Duchesses of Buckingham and Norfolk, Mother to the Princess the Bride; at a side Table sate the Marquis Dorset, with many Ladies, and at another Table the Lady Richmond, with many other Ladies.
Lastly, on the 5th of May, An. 19 Edw. 4. this Duke Richard had granted to him the Office of Lieutenant of Ireland for two years; to which, two days after, by reason of his minority, he deputed Robert Preston Lord of Gormanston under these Titles, [Page 395] Ricardus secundus filius Illustrissimi Principis Edw. quarti, &c. Dux Ebor. et Norff. Comes Warren, Surr. et Nottingham. Comes Marescallus et Marescallus Angliae, ac Dominus de Segrave, de Mowbray et de Gower. Omnibus, &c. Cum idem Excellentissimus Princeps Pater et Dominus meus, &c. per Litteras suas Patentes, dat. apud Wyndsoram 5 Maij, an. Regni sui 19. Ordinavit Nos praefatum Ricardum; Locumtenentem suum Terrae suae Hiberniae, Habend: pro termino 2 an. &c. Sciatis nos deputasse Dilectum nostrum Robertum Preston Dominum de Gormaneston Deputatum nostrum &c. dat. 7 Maii an. supradicto.
Not three years after, this Richard (being yet a child) with his Brother King Edward V. were by the command of their unnatural Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester, secretly murthered in the Tower of London, upon the 9th of the Kalends of June 1483. without Issue: the place of their burial being unknown till of late discovered, as you shall find at large in the History of the said King Edward V. and in the following Chapter.
14. GEORGE of YORK, surnamed of Shrewsbury, Duke of Bedford, third and youngest son of King Edward IV. by Elizabeth Woodvile his Wife, was born at Shrewsbury, and being yet a young child, was created Duke of Bedford, shortly after which he departed this life, and was buried at Windsor.
14. ELIZABETH of YORK,Ric. Grafton fol. 240. a. Queen of England, eldest daughter of King Edward IV. born at Westminster, 11 February 1466, and there christned in the Abbey with great solemnity, whom first the said King intended to bestow upon George Nevil Duke of Bedford, deposed from that Title by Act of Parliament, An. 17 E. 4. was afterwards promised in marriage to the Dauphin of France, and in the Court of France called Madam the Dauphine. Next she was Woo'd and Courted by King Richard III. her unhappy Uncle, after he had murthered her two Brothers; but last of all, most happily married to King Henry VII. to reconcile those bloody Wars betwixt the two Royal Houses of York and Lancaster, and to join the White and Red Rose in one; of whom see more in the History of Henry VII. Book 6. Chapter 1.
14.This Cecily Viscountess Wells did bear for her Arms, Quarterly, in the first France and England quarterly. In 2d and 3d Burgh, and in the fourth Mortimer. Impaled by Wells, which is. Or, a Lyon rampant with two talls, Sable. CECILIE of YORK,Rich. Grafton f. 240. a. Viscountess Wells, second daughter of King Edward IV. was desired in marriage by James King of Scots, for his son James Prince of Scotland and Duke of Rothsay, which being well approved by King Edward and his Councel, a good Sum of Money was lent to the Scotch King, on condition that at a certain time it should be at King Edward's choice whether his daughter should Match with that Prince, or the Money be repayed. But Lewis the French King occasioning the breach of this Alliance, the Scots were compelled by force to promise the repayment of the Money, [Page 396]withal delivering Barwick into the hands of the English. This not succeeding, she was at length married to John Lord Wells her first Husband, created Viscount Wells by King Henry VI. (being son of Leonel Lord Wells, and Margaret his Wife Duchess of Somerset, daughter of John Lord Beauchamp.) This John Lord Wells deceased at Pasmers Place in St Sithes in London, l. 3. fol. 32. in Coll. Arm. on the Feast of St Appolyne, 9 Febr. 1498. an. 14 H. 7. and was by the Kings order interred in our Lady-Chappel at Westminster, where his Majesty declared himself intended to be buried, which was accordingly performed with great solemnity, having at his Funeral a Standard, a Mourning Horse, with four Escocheons of the defunct, on which rode one Villers armed, and in a long black Cloak, carrying the Banner, his Coat of Arms worn by a Pursivant, four Banners of Saints, and four Bannerols of his own and Lady Cecilies Arms, a Mourning Chariot, in which the Body was drawn to Westminster, and a Herse in the Abbey where the Dirige was performed by the Bishop of London. This Cecilie had Issue by the said Viscount Wells, two daughters, Elizabeth Wells who died without Issue, and Anne Wells buried in the Augustine Friers. Stow p. 186.
The second Husband of this Cicelie was one Kyme of Lincolnshire, by whom she had no children; her Body lieth buried at Quarenna in the Isle of Wight.
14. ANNE of YORK, Duchess of Norfolk, Richard Grafton f. 240. a. third daughter of King Edward IV. was espoused to Thomas Howord Duke Norfolk, Earl-Marshal and Lord Treasurer of England, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom she had a son named Thomas Howard, who died young, 3 Aug. 1508. and was buried at Lambeth, herself dying without Issue surviving, was buried at Framlingham in Norfolk.
14. BRIDGET of YORK, fourth daughter,Richard Grafton f. 240. a. was born at Eltham in Kent on St Martins Eve 10 Nov. 1480.20 Ed. 4. and the next day was baptized in the Chappel there, by Edward Story Bishop of Chichester; being yet young,B. 121.99. she became a Nun at Dertford, and there spending her life in devotion and contemplation to the time of her death,Weever p. 335. was buried in that Priory, circa an. 1517. 8 H. 8.
14. MARY of YORK, fifth daughter, was promised in Marriage to the King of Denmark, but deceasing before the Consummation thereof in the Tower of Greenwich, Lib. l. 11. p. 21. in Coll. Arm. on Thursday before Whitsonday, 1482. an. 22 E. 4. On the Monday in the Whitsonweek, her Corps was brought to the Church of Greenwich, and there had her Dirige began by James Goldwell Lord Bishop of Norwich, who also sung Mass the next morning, there being present several Lords and Ladies; and in the afternoon the Body was conveyed into a Mourning Chariot drawn by Horses also trapped with black, [Page 397]and adorned with Lozenges of her Arms. Thus from Greenwich they set forward to Kingston, where the Corps rested that night; and from thence, the next morning, towards Windsor, where being met by the Parish in Procession, at the foot of the Bridge next Eaton, they proceeded to the Chappel of Windsor, where the Body was buried with the usual Offices thereunto belonging.
14. MARGARET of YORK, sixth daughter of King Edward IV. was born 19 April 1472, died in her Infancy, 11 December following, and was buried in the Abbey of Westminster, Vide her Epitaph in the Chappel of the Kings in the Abbey of Westminster. in the Chappel of the Kings, with this Epitaph upon her Monument.
14.The Seal of this Catherine is delincated in the 354 page of this fifth Book, upon which are the Arms of her Husband Will. Courtney Earl of Devonshire, viz. Quarterly (Or) three Torteaux (Gules) and (Or) a Lyon rampant (Azure) by the name of de Ripariis or Redvers, the third as the second, the fourth as the first. Impaling Quarterly of four peeces, the first quarterly France and England, secondly (Or) a Cross (Gules) the third as the second, 4. Mortimer. supported on the right side with a Dolphin, and on the left with the Lyon of March: upon the top of the Escocheon appears a Demy Rose within the Rayes of the Sun: the Seal being circumscribed, KATHERINA: COMITISSA: DEVON: FILIA: SOROR: ET: AMITA: REGUM. The Indenture to which this Seal is annexed, is dated upon the 24th day of October, in the sixth year of King Henry VIII. in which she stiles her self, Wee Katherine Countess of Devonshire, Daughter, Sister, and Aunt of Kings, vide G. 6. p. 51. b. in Coll. Arm. The said Quarterings of this Countess Katherine are impaled with those of William Earl of Devonshire her Husband, in a Glass-Window of Tiverton Church in the County of Devon, being, Or 3 Torteaux, a file of as many points, Azure. KATHERINE of YORK;Richard Grafton f. 240. a. Countess of Devon, seventh daughter of King Edward IV. was married to William Courtney Earl of Devonshire, In Coll. Arm. lib. l. 3. f. 33. that died at Greenwich, 9 Jun. 3 H▪ 8. who, though he had the Kings Letters Patents of that Earldom past some weeks and odd dayes before his death, yet so necessary was a Creation in that time accounted, that he could not be buried in the quality of an Earl for want thereof, till the King, for such favour as he bare him (which are the words of the Memorandum) willed him to be buried as an Earl, any by the advice of his Council, commanded he should be called by that Title. His Body being Cered, remained in the Court at Greenwich in his Chamber till Thursday the 12th day of the same month, when in the afternoon, well accompanied it was conveyed by Barge to Paul's Wharf, where attended several Gentlemen and the four Orders of Friers, and so was solemnly brought to Black Friers, with those trophies due to his Degree, the Lord Marquis Dorset being principal Mourner. The Offertory and Mass finish'd, he was there buried by a Bishop, on the South-side the High Altar, leaving his said Lady one of his seven Executors; who out-living her Husband Earl William above sixteen years, departed this life at her Mannor of Tiverton in Devonshire. 15 Nov. 1527. An. 19 H. 8. at three in the afternoon;In Coll. Arm. l. 11. p [...]. 22. her Body being Embalmed, Cered, Leaded, and Chested, was conveyed to the Chappel of the said Mannor, and placed within a Barres, and covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of white Satten, and [Page 398]upon that another Pall of Cloth of Gold with a white Cross of Silver Tissue garnished with six Escocheons of her Arms. Thus it was attended day and night till Munday Decemb. 2. when with a formal proceeding it was brought to the Parish Church of Tiverton, under a Canopy of black Velver, born by six Esquires, at each corner whereof a Banner of a Saint was borne by so many Esquires, viz. of the Trinity, our Lady, St Edward and St Katherine, the Bearers all in black Gowns, and Hoods, eight Bannerolls carried by eight Gentlemen, four on the one side and four on the other; the chief Mourner was the Lady Carew assisted by Sir Piers Edgcomb, her Train borne up by a Gentlewoman, followed by six Gentlewomen. The next day the Company being again come into the Church, the Mass of Requiem Sung, and the Offertory performed, Doctor Sarsley made a goodly Sermon upon this Text, Manus Domini tetigit Me; which done, and Divine Service ended, the whole Company went to Tiverton to Dinner. The Lord Suffragan with all the other Abbots and Prelates in Pontificalibus; having performed the office of Burial, the Body was let down into a Vault under the Herse, at what time her Officers brake their Staves. In Memorial of which noble Lady the Marquis of Exceter caused a Chappel and a Tomb, with her Effigies thereon, to be erected by the side of the High Altar of the said Church.
This Katherine had Issue by her said Husband, her only son Henry Courtney.
This Marquis of Exceter did bear, Quarterly, in the first France and England quarterly, within a Border quarterly of England and France, on the second and third Or, three Torteaux, and on the fourth, Or a Lyon rampant, Azure. These Arms, within the Garter, are carved and painted in the Roofe of the Chappel of St George in Windsor. Henry Courtney succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Devonshire, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. and Barony of Ockhampton, and was afterwards created Marquis of Exceter at Bridewell, 18 June, 1525. an. 17 H. 8. with which King he was in so great favor, that at his going over into France, he nominated this Marquis his heir apparent, but at his return, upon better policy, degraded him of that Dignity, least acting his part on that infectious stage, he should create as much trouble to the Commonwealth as the late Richard Duke of York had done after his being honoured with the like Title of heir apparent, since it proved the Tragedy of his Raiser, King Henry VI. Now whether Courtney had been faulty in abetting the Treasons wherewith Cardinal Pool was charged, or whether the King packt him into that company for instigating several Foreign Princes on the Popes behalf to invade the Realm, and raise the Cardinal to the Crown; certain it is, that having the Marquis and his Partakers upon the advantage, the better to secure his own Estate, he caused his head with those of the Lord Mountague, and Sir Edward Nevil, to be cut off upon Tower-hill, An. 1538.
This Henry Marquis of Exceter married two Wives, the first was Elizabeth Grey, daughter and heir of John Viscount Lisle, by whom he had no Issue, and the second Gertrude, daughter of William Blount Lord Mountjoy (begotten of Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir William Say Kt.) who, about nineteen [Page 399]years after her Husband's death, was, with Margaret Countess of Salisbury, attainted likewise for the aforementioned Treason against King Henry 8. But not being executed, because she had no guilty Blood-Royal in her Veins, she died a natural death, and was buried under a fair Tomb in Wimborn-Minster in Dorsetshire, An. 1557. leaving Issue her only Child,
He did bear the Arms of his Father. Edward Courtney, long time Prisoner in the Tower of London; but at length, by Queen Mary, on 3 Sept. 1553. in the first year of her Reign,Pat. an. 1. M. p. 2. was created, and restored to the Earldom of Devonshire, to him and his Heirs Males, at her Mannor of Richmond; about three years after, dyed at Padua in Italy, 4 Octob. 1556, sans Issue (not without suspition of Poyson) so that in him was lopt off the last Branch of the Princely Family of the Courtneys.
Natural Children of King EDWARD IV.
14.Richard Grafton Chron. ARTHƲR PLANTAGENET, Viscount Lisle, Natural Son of King Edward IV. whose Mother was supposed to be the Lady Elizabeth Lucy, was created Viscount Lisle, Lieutenant of Calais, and Knight of the Garter: whose History followeth in the tenth and last Chapter of this fifth Book.
14.Lumley, Argent, a Fess Gules, inter 3 Popingays, vert, accolled Or, having been the Arms of the the antient Family of Thweng, sometime Barons of this Kingdom. ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET, Cat. of Nob. by R. B. Lady Lumley, Base Daughter of King Edward IV. was the Wife of Sir Thomas Lumley Kt (son of George Lord Lumley) who dying before his Father, An. 2 H. 7. left Issue Richard Lord Lumley of Lumley Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham, who taking to Wife Anne the daughter of Sir John Conyers of Hornby Castle in Com. York, had Issue two sons, John and Anthony; which John, Claus. an. 6 H. 8 in dorso. An. 5 H. 8. being at Flodden-Field with the Earl of Surrey, was in 6 H. 8. summoned to Parliament; shortly after which he had Livery of all the Lands of his Inheritance.Pat. 7 H. 8. p. 2. He married Joane daughter of Henry Lord Scroope of Bolton, and by her had Issue George Lumley his son and heir, who deceased in his said Fathers life-time, leaving Issue by Jane second daughter and coheir of Sir Richard Knightley of Fanisley in Northamptonshire Kt.E. 6. in Coll. Arm. fol. 5. b. John his son and heir, and two daughters; Jane married to Geoffry Markham, and Barbara the Wife of Humphrey Lloyd.
This John Lord Lumley succeeded his Grandfather, and taking to Wife Jane the elder daughter and coheir of Henry Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by her had Issue Charles, Thomas, and Mary, all which died issueless.
14. EDWARD V. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE, and LORD of IRELAND.
CHAP. VI.
Upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle, is painted the Figure of this King Edward the Fifth, in Royal Robes, his Surcoat semee of Flowers de Lize, and over his head an arched Crown; the Nich in which the Kings Statue is painted is diapred with Falcons within Fetterlocks, and beneath inscribed, Rex Edwardus quintus: and on the Pedistal, his Shield of Arms (viz. France and England quarterly) is supported on the right side with the Lyon of March, and on the left, with a Hind Argent. The Seal exhibited for this King (in Mr John Speeds Chronicle) belongs to King Edward IV. his Father as may be proved by his Indenture dated, an. 22 Edward IV. to which the said Seal is annexed. THis unfortunate Prince, the eldest son of King Edward IV. by Queen Elizabeth his Wife,Pat. an. 12 E. 4. p. 2. on. 23. daughter of Richard Woodvile Earl Rivers, was born in the Sanctuary at Westminster, upon the 4th of November, An. 1470. and tenth year of his Fathers Reign, at that time expulsed the Realm by the powerful Earl of Warwick; Chart. an. 11 E. 4. n. 15. upon the 26th of July in the year following, viz. 1471. an. 11 E. 4. (after the death of Edward Prince of Wales, son of King Henry VI. slain at the Battel of Tewkesbury in May next before) this Edward was created Prince of Wales; afterwards, on the 20th of June, An. 1475. in the 15th of Edward IV. the said King upon his Expedition into France, constituted this Edward Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwal, and Earl of Chester, Pat. an. 15 E. 4. p. 2 m. 18. (for so he is stiled in the Patent) Custos of the Realm of England, and Lieutenant of the said Kingdom during his abode beyond the Seas. In the 17th year of his Reign, and the 15th day of February, Pat. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. the King conferred on him the Title of Earl of Salisbury; and upon the 8th of July in the 19th the Titles of Earl of March and Pembroke. Chart. ab an. 15. us (que) 22 E. 4. [...]. 10.
He had not attained to the eleventh year of his age when King Edward IV. his Father, deceasing, he was proclaimed King, but never Crowned; so that that space of time from his Fathers death, till his murther, may be more properly called the Tiranny of (his Uncle) King Richard III. than the Reign of King Edward V.
Which sad and fatal news came first to this Prince Edward at Ludlowe in the County of Salop and Marches of Wales, Edward Halle fol. 5. where he had abode some time, the better by his presence to awe the Welsh Men, having about him several of his Mothers Kindred, among which, Anthony Earl Rivers his Uncle was chief, being both his Councellor and Director.
Hence then, upon first notice of the Kings death, attended by a very strong Guard, he proceeded for London (as did likewise his Uncle the Duke of Glocester, now Protector, from the North) when upon the Road, by the way, receiving Letters from the Queen-Mother to dismiss that strong Guard, without intimating by what advice, he gave first way, by a too easie obedience, to his Uncle Glocesters bloody Plot; who being arrived at Northampton, and having gained the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings to the opinion that it was not fit the Queen with her Kindred should be so much about the King, and others of better quality rejected, caused the Earl Rivers then with the King at Stony-Stratford to be imprisoned, together with the Lord Richard Grey the Kings half Brother, and Sir Thomas Vaughan; who being thence conveyed into the North, were the same day that the Lord Chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London, all beheaded likewise at Pontfract in Yorkshire.
Thus the Protector having got the young King into his sole custody,Richard Grafton f. 10. us (que) 13. came to London, where the Queen-Mother hearing of what had past, and fearing the consequence, with her other son Duke Richard and five daughters took sanctuary at Westminster, from whence the Protector (on pretence of the Kings being melancholly, and not to be diverted but by his Brothers company) had no sooner wrought upon the distressed Queen, not without abundance of tears, as well as the Archbishop of York's persuasions to part with him, but with great shew of Pomp conveyed him, together with the young King, to the fatal Tower.
Both Brothers thus secured, it remains only to destroy them, which the Lord Hastings (when tempted by one Catesby his Steward in Leicestershire) refusing, 'tis soon contrived that himself shall lead the way; accordingly a Council is held in the Tower to consult about the Kings Coronation, whereto the Protector coming, chargeth the Lord Hastings, the Queen-Mother, and and Mrs. Shore, late King Edwards, now the Lord Hastings Concubine, by Sorcery to have practised his destruction; whereupon, by a Guard ready at the door for that purpose,Edward Halle f. 14. b. the Lord Hastings is there seized on, and immediately, upon a log of Wood, before the Chappel within the Tower beheaded, and buried at Windsor, near to his Master King Edward IV.
Now only remained to content the people, whom though he valued not much, since he was now absolute in power, yet something that way must be done both for the Laity and Clergy; accordingly he obtains the Lord Mayor, with his Brother John Shaw Clerk, and one Penker, Provincial of the Augustine Fryers, appointing the first to call a Councel of his Brethren at Guild-Hall, and the other two to Preach, Shaw at Pauls Cross, and Penker at the Spittle: where King Edwards Children must be charged with Bastardy, and the Protector highly commended; which on Doctor Shaws part was performed thus,Sapien 4. taking for his Text, Bastard Plants shall [Page 402]take no deep Root, affirmed that King Edward was never lawfully married to the Queen, but was (before God) Husband to the Lady Elizabeth Lucye; his children therefore not legitimate, and that King Edward himself with the Duke of Clarence were much to be doubted of, their Faces resembling other known Men, whereas the Lord Protector was the very print, visage, and express likeness of that noble Richard Duke of York; and here (as before devised) the Protector should have come in, whereby to persuade the Audience that those words were divinely spoken, and so to have cryed King Richard, King Richard, but the slackness of his coming ruined the design, and proved rather His and the Preachers greater disgrace.
On Tuesday following the Duke of Buckingham came before the Lord Mayor and his Council at Guildhall, Richard Grafton f. 21. a. where after a long Harangue for their concurrence to elect the Protector King, the same was only barely reiterated by Mr. Fitz-Williams the Recorder: however, some of the Dukes Servants purposely set near at hand, cryed aloud thereupon, King Richard! King Richard! which he taking as their whole consent, gave them many thanks, and departed to Baynard's Castle; where he declared to the Protector with what a general consent the Commons had chosen him King; the Protector at first seemingly refused it, but by the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Mayors perswasion, easily accepted it.
Thus the Issue of King Edward was put by, and this poor young Prince, though proclaimed yet never crowned King; but his unnatural Unkle not thinking himself safe, whilst he or his Brother remained alive, commands Sir Robert Brackenbury Lieutenant of the Tower to dispatch them, upon whose refusal he is ordered to resign his Office for that occasion to Sir James Tyrrel, Richard Grafton f. 27. who immediately procures two Villains,King Edward the Fifth and Richard Duke York his Brother murthered in their Bed, an. 1 R. 3. 1483. Miles Forest and John Dighton to smother them in Bed; their lodging being then in that building near the water Gate, which is thereupon to this day, called the Bloody Tower; their Bodies were buried at the stair foot there, somewhat deep in the ground, under a great heap of Stones; but King Richard being told in what an obscure place they lay, gave command for their better Interrment;Ibid. whereupon a Priest belonging to Sir Robert Brackenbury, removing them, and dying shortly after it could never be known whither they were carried.
Till, upon Friday the [...] day of July, An. 1674. (take this Relation from a Gentleman,John Knight Esq principal Chirurgeon to His Majesty King Charles II. an eye-witness, and principally concerned in the whole scrutiny) in order to the rebuilding of the several Offices in the Tower, and to clear the white Tower from all contiguous Buildings, digging down the Stairs which led from the Kings Lodgings, to the Chappel in the said Tower, about ten foot in the ground, were found the Bones of two Striplings in (as it seemed) a wooden Chest, which upon the survey were found proportionable to the ages of those two Brothers, [Page 403]
H.SH. Re [...]j [...] [...] [...] REGIS ANGLIAE ET RICHARDI DUCIS E [...] ACENSIS. [...] FRATRES GERMAN [...]S TERRE LOND [...] [...] IN [...]ECTI [...]O, CULCITRIS SUFFOCATOS, A [...]D [...]T, ET [...]HONESTE TUMULARI IUSSIT FRATRES RICHARD [...] PERTIDUS REGNI PRAETO OSSA DESIDERAT [...], DIU ET NUL [...]UM [...] POST ANNOS CXX & I. SCA [...]ARUM IN [...]IBUS (SCALE ESTE AD SACELLU [...] TURRIS A [...]AE NU [...] DUCERANT) ALTE DEFOSSA INDICIIS CERT [...]SSIMIS SUNT REPERTA XVE DIE IULII Ao. Di. MDCLXX [...]. CA [...]US [...] REX CLEMENTISSIMIS ALTERAM [...] INTER AVITA MONUMENTA PRINCIPIBUS INFELICISSIMIS IUSTA PERSOLVIT. ANNO. DOMi. 1678 ANN [...] REGNI SUI 30.
Viro Honoratissimo Dno. THOMAE CHICHLEY Equiti Aurato, Tormentorum, Bellicorum, et Armario rum Regis, summo Praefecto, nec non ad Sereniss Dōm: Regem CAROLUM. II. è Secretioribus Consilijs. Tabulam hanc, HD.FS.
[Page 404] viz. about thirteen and eleven years. The Scul of the one being entire, the other broken, as were indeed many of the other Bones, as also the Chest, by the violence of the Labourers, who not being sensible of what they had in hand, cast the rubbish and them away together, wherefore they were caused to sift the rubbish, and by that means preserved all the Bones.
The Circumstances from Story being considered, and the same often discoursed with the Right Honorable Sir Thomas Chichley Kt. Master of the Ordnance, by whose industry the new Buildings were then in carrying on, and by whom this matter was reported to the King: upon the presumptions that these were the Bones of the said Princes, His Majesty King Charles the Second, was graciously pleased to command that the said Bones should be put into a Marble Urne, and deposited among the Reliques of the Royal Family in the Chappel of King Henry the Seventh, in Westminster Abbey, the representation of which, with the Monumental Inscription thereon, is exhibited in the precedent page.
13. RICHARD III. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE, Anno Dom. 1483. June 22. and LORD of IRELAND.
CHAP. VII.
The Figure of King Richard the Third his Seal (exhibited in the 354 page of this fifth Book) very much resembles that of King Edward IV. in every particular, the circumscription only excepted, which is on both sides, Ricardus dei gracia Rex Anglie et Francie et Dominus Hibernie. He wrote in his Charters. Richardus Dei gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dominus Hibernie. Over the gate of the Library at Cambridge, on the inside in a Compartment of Stone, is carved a Rose. supported on the right side with a Bull, and on the left side by a Boar. The latter of which, viz. the white Boar was his Cognisance, which gave occasion to the Rhime which cost theCollyngborne. Maker his life: The Catesby. Cat, the Ratcliff. Rat, and Lovel the Dog Rule all England under the King Richard. Hog. His Arms are also carved in Stone on the West side of the Steeple at Wolverhampton in the County of Stafford, supported by two Boares; and among the Devises of the Royal House of York, I find the Silver Boar with Tuskes and Brissels, Gold, subscribed, Ex hon [...]re de Windsore. AMong the sons of Richard Duke of York and Cecily Nevil his Wife,Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Richard was the eighth and youngest, born at Fotheringhay Castle in the County of Northampton, his Fathers Mansion house, upon whose death, and that of Edmond Earl of Rutland his Brother, at the Battel of Wakefield, this Richard and his Brother George were by their Mother sent unto the City of Ʋtrecht; where having a fair reception by Philip Duke of Burgundy, they remained there till Edward their Brother had attained the Crown of this Realm. Shortly after whose Coronation, this Richard (in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4.) was created Duke of Glocester, Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth,Pat. an. 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England, and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales, and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland; Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year, when King Edward (his Brother) was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick, Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders, he accompanied him thither;Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field, where he became victorious. He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury, Holingsh. Chron [...]84 a [...] n. 60. where,His Marriage. Queen Anne Nevil his Wife, did bear Gules, a Saltire Argent, and Label of three points, Gobony, Argent and Azure. after he had got the day, and taken Prince Edward (son of King Henry VI) prisoner, he helped to murther him in cold blood; whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, he took to Wife, who lived with [Page 406]him to the last year of his Reign, and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen, was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster.
Afterwards (viz. 18th of May, Pat. an. 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4.) he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick, first great Chamberlain of England, in the said Office,Claus. 11. E. 4. indor [...]o m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life. In the same year likewise, in the Parliament then held, he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward, eldest son to the King;Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower.
This Richard Duke of Glocester (having been made High Constable of England, Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4.) surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands, who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother, upon whose murther, perpetrated also by this Richard, he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain,Pat. an. 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign. An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland, Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey, and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick; and in the year following,Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce, he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots.
But not long after this, hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son, should during his tender years, be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle, and he to Govern by the name of Protector, whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty, that he most barbarously caused the young King, with Richard Duke of York his Brother (as I have said before) to be murthered in the Tower of London, and having so done, as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June, 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following,His Coronation, an. 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after;Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of, proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water, where he created Prince Edward his son (scarce ten years old) Prince of Wales, John Lord Howard, Duke of Norfolk; his son Sir Thomas Howard, Earl of Surrey; William Lord Berkley, Earl of Nottingham; Francis Lord Lovel, Viscount Lovel, and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold; whom with the Archbishop of York he released, till then Prisoners in the Tower, but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children, he committed to the Duke of Buckingham, who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales. The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath, and on the day appointed, accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk, Buckingham and Suffolk, with many other Lords, he rode, with his Queen, in great state through London to Westminster; from thence, next morning to the great [Page 407]Hall at Westminster, where he sate himself on the Kings Bench; hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State, with the Queen, and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine;Ibidem. the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross, succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford, the one bearing the gilt Spurs, and the other St Edward's Staff; after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword, to signifie Mercy, and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword, signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity, the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter, the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross, the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State, after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat, followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace, and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber; next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown, and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet, and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports, the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand, and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train, with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England; then followed the Queens Train, before whom was borne the Scepter,Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove, with the Crown; herself apparelled like the King (the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train) with a Canopy over her head, having a golden Bell at each corner, the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on, and twenty other Ladies attending; in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine, where they Offered, and thence to the High Altar, where they were both Crowned, and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall, where a great Feast was prepared; which ended, both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner, returned to their Lodgings.
True it is, no King got the Crown worse, yet perchance none governed it better; his practising the death of his Queen, which yet was but supposed, remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement: as for the Duke of Buckingham, and these four,Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant, William Davy Priest, John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop, and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower, all in his first year, with some others by him afterwards beheaded, he may be very plausibly defended from that imputation; to instance only the Duke, he was the main Instrument whereby King Richard came to the Crown, and equally guilty (the Blood of King Edward's Children excepted) of all the other formentioned mischiefs by him committed; after which, to engage in an actual Rebellion against him, to introduce the Dominion of the House of Lancaster, could not reasonably deserve otherwise, though Divine Justice severely overtook his Betrayer Banister and his whole Family, from whom,Ibid. 39. a. since he had been raised by him, he justly merited a more grateful Protection.
The principal of the Dukes Complices, viz. the Marquis of Dorset, John Lord Wells, the Bishop of Exceter, and Sir John Bourchier [Page 408]his Brother, Sir Richard Woodville, Sir Robert Willoughby, Sir Giles d' Aubeny, Sir Thomas Arundel, Sir John Cheyny with his two Brothers, Sir William Berkley, Sir William Brandon, with Thomas his Brother, and Sir Richard Edgcomb, got over to Henry Earl of Richmond into Brittain; whence King Richard understanding that the Duke of Brittain not only afforded him his liberty, but was ready to grant him his utmost assistance, set out his Fleet to prevent his passage:12 Octob. 1484. Notwithstanding which, the Earl of Richmomd with 40 ships and 5000 Brittains put to Sea; but his Fleet being by Tempest dispersed, and himself landed in France, is honourably received by Charles the French King, and aided with good Sums of Money, returns into Brittain, where, on Christmas day, before the High Altar in the great Church at Renes he received the Blessed Sacrament,Richard Grafton f. 41. b. with all the Lords there present, solemnly Vowing not to leave the prosecution of the War till either King Richard's deposition or destruction, and then to marry the Lady Elizabeth daughter to King Edward IV.
King Richard having advice hereof, sent Ambassadors with great offers to the Duke of Brittain, to keep the Earl of Richmond and those other Lords with him close Prisoners; but the indisposition of the Duke not admitting access, they practise with Peter Landois his Treasurer, who promises their desires shall be performed; which the Earl hearing of, acquaints the Duke, whereupon Landois was hanged.
The King not succeeding this way attempts another,1485. Ibid. fol. 48. a. sending to Queen Elizabeth (still in Sanctuary) to deliver unto him her five daughters, the eldest of which (his Queen being now dead) he intended to marry; whereunto that easie Princess (influenced by fair Promises, all former injuries forgotten) readily assented.
Now it was that the Earl of Richmond held it high time to stir, wherefore about the middle of August next, with what store of shipping he could get, he took presently to Sea; and being assured of some good Friends among his Relations in Wales, he landed at Milford Haven, whence with his Uncle Jasper Earl of Pembroke, and what force the Welsh had raised him, he came to Hereford, where he was strengthened with the Earl of Shrewsbury and several other Lords, Knights and Gentlemen; as likewise, during his march from thence to Leicester, whence the Lord Stanley with the Kings Forces under his command withdrew, not daring to declare for the Earl of Richmond as yet, least his son the Lord Strange, then Hostage with King Richard should have been ill treated by him.
Hereupon the King marching with his Forces from Nottingham, Edward Halle fol.] 54. a. advanced to Bosworth in Leicestershire, Battel of Bosworth, an. 1485 where he Marshalled his Army, the Vantguard whereof was led by the Duke of Norfolk, consisting of 2500 Bowmen, flanked with 200 Cuirassiers, under the conduct of the Earl of Surrey; the main Battel by Himself, composed of 3000 Pikes and Billmen, and the Rereward by Sir Robert Brackenbury, with about 1500 Men, expecting the Lord [Page 409] Stanley with about 2000 Horse; but he keeping himself unsuspected till the Armies met, went over to the Earl of Richmond, who advancing towards King Richard, had his Vantguard led by the Earl of Oxford; the Battel by Himself, and the Rereward by the Earl of Pembroke: their Arrows spent on both sides, they came to hand-stroakes, where the Earl of Oxford's Men, though far less numerous, so valiantly behaved themselves, that King Richard's Van became routed by the help of the Lord Stanley, which King Richard seeing, with a most heroick courage flew upon the Earl of Richmond and his party, and with his own hands slew Sir William Brandon the Earls Standard Bearer, unhorsed Sir John Cheyney, and hand to hand encountred the Earl himself, who kept him at Swords point till Sir William Stanley with 3000 fresh men coming in,Richard Grafton f. 58. a. so overpressed him that he was slain in the place,King Richard slain at Bosworth, 22 Aug. 1485. with the loss of not above 1000 men, the Earl of Northumberland, with many more of King Richard's Followers, never lifting one hand in his defence, only the Duke of Norfolk (though forewarned by a Rhime affixt to his Gate the night before) stuck close to him to the last, and was there slain with the Lord Ferrers of Chartley, Sir Richard Ratcliff and Sir Robert Brackenbury, the Earl not losing, as is said, above 10 men; whereupon the whole Army crying King Henry! King Henry! he Knighted presently in the Field these following Gentlemen, Sir Gilbert Talbot, Sir John Mortimer, Sir William Willoughby, Sir Rice ap Thomas, Sir Robert Poynes, Sir Humphrey Stanley, Sir John Turbervill, Sir Hugh Peshall, Sir R. Edgcomb, Sir John Bykenel, and Sir Edmond Carew. Upon which the Lord Stanley took the Crown out of an Houthorn Bush wherein it was hid, and set it upon the triumphant head of King Henry, who kneeling down, gave God thanks for the Victory, whereupon they all cried again King Henry! King Henry!
He Reigned two years and two months, and though his Name be odious in History, yet he left behind him several examples of Piety; for he founded a Colledge at Midleham in Yorkshire, and a Collegiate Chantrey near the Tower in London, called Our Lady's of Barking. He gave to Queens Colledge in Cambridge 500 Marks per annum, His Burial, and disforested the great parcel of Land at Witchwood, which his Brother King Edward had enclosed for Deer.
The Body of King Richard lying naked upon the ground,John Speed Chron. p. 936. col. 2. and so (stript as it was) thrown over cross a Horse, was carried to Leicester (where two days after the Battel Sir William Catesby was beheaded) and having remained for some time there a miserable spectacle to the people, was meanly buried in the Gray Fryers Church,l. 3. MS. in Coll. Arm. p. 4. where afterwards King Henry caused a Monument to be erected for him, with his Picture in Alablaster, where it remained till the Dissolation under Henry VIII. at what time it was pulled down and utterly defaced; since when, his Grave overgrown with Weeds and Nettles, is very obscure and not to be [Page 410]found, only the stone Coffin, wherein his Corps lay was made a drinking Trough for Horses at a common Inn, and retaineth the onely memory of this Monarchs greatness. His Epitaph registred in a Book in the Colledge of Arms (differing not much from that mentioned in Mr George Buck's History of this King, page 149) I have here inserted.
Issue of King RICHARD III. by Queen ANNE Daughter of RICHARD NEVIL Earl of Warwick.
14.France and England, quarterly, a Label of three points Argent. EDWARD Prince of Wales, Earl of Chester and Salisbury, only son of King Richard III. born in the Castle of Middleham near Richmond in Yorkshire, An. 1473. was in the 17th year of King Edward IV.C. 332. pat. 15 Febr. 17 E. 4. par. 2. m. 16. his Uncle (being then under four years of age) created Earl of Salisbury; and on the 24th of Aug. 1483. in the first year of his Fathers Reign (he being then about ten years old) was created Prince of Wales, A. 226. ch. 1 R. 3. and Earl of Chester, and in that Royal Procession 1 R. 3. about the City of York, was led by Queen Anne his Mother on her left hand,Richard Grafton fol. 29. a. having on his head a Demy-Crown appointed for the degree of a Prince. He died in the life-time of his Father.
Natural Issue of King RICHARD III.
14. KATHERINE PLANTAGENET, Ex ipso Autogr. pen. Tho. Herbert de Tintern in Com. Monm. Bar. Natural Daughter of King Richard III. was by Indenture made at London the last of February in the first year of the said King, covenanted to be accepted in marriage before the Feast of St Michael then next ensuing, by the Right Noble Lord William Earl of Huntington, who thereby obliged himself to make her a fair and sufficient Estate of certain his Mannors, &c. in England to the yearly value of 200 l. over all charges, &c.
13. GEORGE Of YORK, DUKE of CLARENCE, EARL of VVARVVICK and SALISBƲRY, LORD of RICHMOND, and GREAT CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND, &c.
CHAP. VIII.
In the three hundred fifty fourth page of this fifth Book is represented the Figure of the Dukes Seal, as it was found among the Evidences of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Huntington, on which you have his Achievement, viz. His Crest, Helmet, Lambrequin or Mantling, and his Shield of Arms hanging by the sinister corner, containing France and England, quarterly, over all, a Label of three points (Argent) each charged with a Canton (gules) which is supported on the left side with a Bull, the right Supporter is broken off (as are also most part of the Crest and Circumscription) there only remaining to be seen the Legs and cloven Hoofs: by which I am very apt to credit, that the right Supporter was also a Bull, it being the Devise of the Duke of Clarence, as I have before noted among the several Badges of King Edward the Fourth, this George's Brother page 382. The Grant to which the said Seal is annexed, is dated at London the 20th of March 12 E. 4. and therein the Duke stiles himself, Georgius Dux Clarencie, Comes Warrewici et Sarum, Dominus de Richemond et magnus Camerarius Anglie. upon his Stall at Windsor (for he was the first Knight of the Garter, Temp. Ed. quarti) are his Shield of Arms, agreeing exactly with those on his Seal abovementioned. The Duchess Issabel Nevil his Wife did bear, France and England, quarterly, a Label of three points Argent, each charged with a Canton Gules, Impaling Gules, a Saltire Argent, a Label of three points, Gobony, Argent and Azure, the Arms of her Family of Nevil. THis George, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. born at Dublin in Ireland, was the sixth son of Richard Plantagenet Duke of York, and upon his death at Wakefield in Yorkshire, by the Duchess Anne his Mother, sent unto the City of Ʋtrecht, where he (with his Brother Richard) continued till his Brother King Edward IV. had obtained the Crown of this Kingdom. In the first year of whose Reign, An. 1461,Pol. Virg. p. 512. and shortly after his Coronation, the said George was created into the dignity of Duke of Clarence in a Parliament then held at Westminster in the 2 E 4.Pat. an. 1 E. 4. p. 5. m. 16. For the better support of his dignity he obtained a Grant in Tail-general of several Mannors, which by the attainder of the Earl of Northumberland (an. 1 E. 4.) came to the Crown;Pat. 2. E. 4. p. 1. m. 3. and in 5 E. 4. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of twenty years.Pat. 5. E. 4. p. 1. m. 12. But shortly after this, viz. An. 9 of King Edward IV. conceiving himself slighted, for that the said King had preferred his Wifes Kindred to several eminent Marriages and neglected him and his Brother the Duke of Glocester, Holingsh. Chron. 671 b. n. 50. by the instigation of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick, he designs to transfer the Crown from King Edward's Head to that of the deposed King Henry VI. and that Clarence might join more faithfully with him in this design, the Earl of Warwick gives him his eldest daughter Issabel Nevil in marriage, with the one half of the Inheritance of his Wife Anne, Ibid. n. 60. sister and sole heir to the great Henry Beauchamp, King of the Isle of Wight, and Duke of Warwick, and daughter [Page 412]of Richard Beauchamp the sixteenth Earl of Warwick (by his second Wife Issabel daughter of Thomas Lord le Despenser Earl of Glocester, sister and heir of Richard Lord le Despenser. D. 1. Norff, in calce Libri.) She was born in the Castle of Warwick, Sept. 5. 1451. where also deceasing, she was buried at Tewkesbury: being a Match no way inferiour to any of those King Edward had bestowed upon others.
The Duke of Clarence hereupon goes over to Calais, where he marries this Lady; whence not long after he and his Father-in-Law, assisted by the French King come for England; Holingsh. 675. n. 50. where joining their Confederates they march to London, and without engaging in a Battel deliver King Henry VI. out of the Tower,Ibid. 677. b. n. 40. after having been prisoner almost nine years, setting the Crown on his head a second time, and conveying him Robed in a blew Velvet Gown, through London to the Bishops Palace, where he kept his Court;An. 1469.9 E. 4. when in a Parliament begun at Westminster, Richard Grafton f. 210. b. Nov. 26. An. 1469. King Edward is declared a Traitor and Usurper, his goods Confiscated,Holingsh. 678. a. n. 16. and the Crowns of England and France Entailed upon King Henry, and the Heirs Males of his Body lawfully begotten, the remainder unto this George Duke of Clarence and his Heirs Males lawfully produced, as next heir to his Father Richard Duke of York; disenabling his elder Brother King Edward by vertue of his atteinder.
Clarence, who to gratifie his private resentments,Ibid. had thus too successfully taken Arms against his Brother and King, did now at leisure repent the injustice of his actions, and therefore resolves to turn the scales even at the lowest ebb of King Edward's Fortune, who coming for England, under pretence of gaining the Dukedom of York, is joined near Warwick by this Duke with 4000 men, which he had raised upon pretence of assisting his Father-in-Law, Warwick, whom he had earnestly invited to come about also.
Hereupon followed the Battel of Barnet, Edward Hall [...] fol. 217. April 14. 1470. An. 10 E. 4. being Easter day,Barnet-Field, an. 10 E. 4. 1470. where King Edward with this Duke led the main Battel, in which great Warwick and his Brother Marquis Mountague lost their lives, while they fought against a Prince, whom with so much hazard and indefatigable labour they had lately raised to the Royal Throne.
Having therefore in these greatest exigences stoutly adhered to King Edward his Brother, in the very same year,Claus. 11 E. 4. in dorsom. 1. viz. An. 11 E. 4. the Parliament then sitting, he did there (with many other of the Peers) recognize his Right, and swear Fealty to Edward his eldest son;Chart. ab. an. 12. us (que) 14 E. 4. n. 10 & 11. and in the 12th of E. 4. (in consideration of that his marriage with Issabel the eldest daughter and coheir to the beforementioned Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury) was by special Letters Patent dated the 25th of March, created Earl of Warwick and Salisbury: Pat. an. 12 E. 4. p. 1. m. 5. and about two months after, viz. the 20th of May, 1472. (upon the surrender of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester) he had the Office of [Page 413]Great Chamberlain of England, granted unto him for term of life.
And in a Patent bearing date 14 E. 4. the King stiles him,Pat. an. 14 E. 4. Praecharissimus frater noster Georgius Dux Clarenciae, Comes Warrewici et Sarum, Dominus de Richmond, magnus Camerarius Angliae, nec-non Locum-tenens noster terrae nostrae Hiberniae. By which Titles he also wrote himself (upon the 20th day of March; Chart. an. 12 E. 4. ex. cartis Hen. Com. Hunt. An. 12 E. 4.) excepting that of Lieutenant of Ireland.
Thus dignified, he lived till the 17th year of that King, when (through the envy of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester) being attainted of High Treason before Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham, then Steward of England, he was committed to the Tower. The particulars of his charge being, That he laboured to make the World believe King Edward wrought by Necromancy,Pol. Virg. 537. n. 10. poisoning those Subjects he hated; That he purposed to exalt himself and his heirs to the Royal Dignity, most falsly publishing the King to be a Bastard, and therefore incapable of Rule; That he induced several of the Kings natural Subjects to be sworn upon the Blessed Sacrament, to him and his heirs, without any reservation of their Allegiance; That pursuant hereunto, he had gotten an Exemplification under the great Seal of Henry VI. declaring that if the said King and his Son Prince Edward should die without Issue Male, that He the said Duke and his Heirs should enjoy the Crown: to confirm which, the misapplication of a certain Prophecy,Richard Grafton f. 240. b. That a G. should Raign after an E. to be meant of this George (when Glocester more craftily lay in wind for the Game) contributed not a little.
This troubled the King much, but the Queen more, of both which the Duke was highly mistrusted, who being now a Widdower, sent to his sister Margaret Duchess of Burgundy, Pol. Virg. f. 537. n. 20. to procure a marriage for him with her Husbands Daughter the Lady Mary, against which the Queen most earnestly interposed, solliciting the Lady in behalf of Anthony Earl Rivers her Brother, whereby the Duke received great prejudice, and new jealousies were daily created in the King's Breast.
In short, whether Criminal or not, he was, by Parliament begun at Westminster, 15 Jan. 17 E. 4. an. 1477. attainted of High Treason,Esc. an. 18 E. 4. n. 46 & 47. and the 18th of February next following, after he had offered his Mass-Penny in the Tower of London, drowned in a Butt of Malmesey, his Brother the Duke of Glocester assisting thereat with his own proper Hands;Edward Halle fol. 246. and though the King consented to his death, yet no sooner was it done but he relented it extremely, and was so grieved at the remembrance thereof, as when any sollicited for the life of a condemned Person, he would openly say, Oh unfortunate Brother! for whose life no man would make suit.
This Duke was buried at Tewkesbury in Glocestershire, [...]a [...]al. of Nob. by R. [...]. near the Body of his Duchess, who being with Child, died of Poison not long before.
Children of GEORGE Duke of Clarence, by ISSABEL NEVIL his Wife.
14.This Edward Earl of Warwick did bear, France and England, quarterly, with a Label of three points gobony, Silver and Blew; for that he was Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, by his Mother the daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, son and heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Sarum; who being the eldest son of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland by his 2d Wife Joane Beaufort, distinguished his Saltire by the addition of a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure, to shew his descent from the Beauforts, who bare the Royal Arms within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure, thereby transmitting the charge on the Border, to the Label. Which Arms (saith Vincent, page 584.) are thus set forth for this Prince, in the North-side the Choire or Chancel of All Saints, commonly called Alhallowes in Northampton. EDWARD PLANTAGENET, Earl of Warwick, Richard Grafton fol. 240. the eldest Son of George Duke of Clarence and Issabel Nevil, and Nephew to King Edward IV. was born in the Castle of Warwick. being after the death of his Father, Earl of Warwick. He was a Child of most unhappy fortune, having from his Cradle been nursed up in Prison, and his fatal day expedited by anothers folly: For first, soon after King Edward his Uncles death, he was,Leland Itin. vol. 6. fol. 92. by Richard Duke of Glocester his other Uncle, sent unto the Castle of Sheriff-Hoton in the County of York, there to be secured (that Duke intending to murther his two Nephews, sons of King Edward IV. and to make himself King) where he remained, till King Henry VII. (immediately after the Battel of Bosworth, even before his departure from Leicester) sent Sir Robert Willoughby Kt. to the said Mannor of Sheriff-Hoton, for this Edward Plantagenet Earl of Warwick, then 15 years old,Pol. Virg. p. 546. n. 40. and caused him to be imprisoned in the Tower of London, where he remained till his death, which in the next place was thus occasioned; It happened that a youth of mean birth, named Ralph Wilford, a Cord wainers son, set on by one Patrick an Augustine Frier, to take upon him the name and person of this Earl Edward, gave out, that he had lately escaped out of his Prison the Tower of London, causing a great tumult amongst the Commons, who were glad to hear that a Branch of the Plantagenets was to be restored to the Imperial Diadem; and this was one of those winding Ivies of a Plantagenet that killed the true Tree it self: It was most unfortunately true,Life of King Henry, by Fran. Lord Verulam p. 6. that at the same time, this Edward consulted with Perkin Warbeck the counterfeit Richard Duke of York (at that time imprisoned likewise in the Tower by King Henry VII.) about their escape, which being discovered before it could be executed, this poor Prince was shortly after arraigned before the Earl of Oxford (then High Steward of England, pro tempore) not simply for attempting to escape, for that could not be Treason, but for conspiring with Perkin to raise sedition, and to destroy the King. the Earl confessing the Indictment,Ex Rot. vet. de Major & Vic. London. had Judgement passed upon him the 21 of November, and was accordingly executed upon Tower Hill, the 28th of Nov. 1499. An. 15 H. 7. After which,Rot. Parl. 19 H. 7. m. 21. viz. 25th of Jan. 19 H. 7. the better to countenance this cruel action,His death, 28 Nov. an. 1499. he was attainted in the Parliament then held, so that all the favor he had, was,Esc. virtute Officii capt. 5 Julii. 23 H. 8. n. 3. That his Body should be sent to the Abbey of Bisham in the County of Berks, and there Interred with those of his Ancestors.
But it was neither guilt of crime nor reason of State, could quench the resentments of the King for this execution, since [Page 415]'twas generally believed that Perkin was but the bait to entrap this Earl, and King Henry himself laid it upon Ferdinand King of Spain, producing Letters about the Treaty of Marriage between Prince Arthur and that Kings Daughter, plainly declaring his jealousies of an uninterrupted Succession as long as the Earl of Warwick lived, and his unwillingness to expose his Daughter to troubles and dangers; whereby though the King did in some part remove the odium from himself, yet did he withal bring a kind of malediction upon the Marriage, which so succeeded as that hopeful Prince enjoyed a very small time after the Nuptials,Life of King Henry 7. by Lord Verulam 196. and the Lady Katherine her self remained a sad and religious Woman ever after, insomuch that when King Henry VIII. his resolution of being Divorced was first made known to her, she expressed her self to this effect, That she had not offended, but that it was a Judgment of God, for that her former Marriage was made in Blood, meaning that of the Earl of Warwick.
Such was the end of this noble and commiserated Prince Edward Earl of Warwick, in whom the Male Line of the Plantagenets determined, after having flourished in great Royalty (though often dipt in their own Blood) even from the time of the famous King Henry II. the space of 331 years.
14.Cat. of Nob. by R. [...]. RICHARD, second Son of George Duke of Clarence, born at Tewkesbury, lived not a quarter of a year, and deceasing the year after his Mother in the Castle of Warwick, was interred in the Church there.
14. [...] eldest Daughter of George Duke of Clarence, G. I. in Cal [...]. Arm. i [...] calce Libri. was born at Sea, died an Infant, and was buried at Calais.
14. MARGARET, Ibid. second daughter of George Duke of Clarence, was Countess of Salisbury, as in the next and ninth Chapter.
14. MARGARET Of CLARENCE, COUNTESS of SALISBƲRY.
CHAP. IX.
The Figure of Countess Margarets Seal (annexed to a Charter bearing date 1 Decembris, an. 28. H. 8.) is represented in the 354 page of this fifth Book, unto which I refer my Reader, for the Armes impressed thereon, which are, Clarence, Nevil, Beauchamp Warwick, Mountague, Monthermer, Clare, aud le Despensor. Penes E. A. W. Her Arms exhibited in L. 10. fol. 45. in Coll. Arm. are Quarterly of six peeces, three in chief and 3 in base. The first is, France and England, quarterly, a Label of three points Argent, each charged with a Canton Gules, Clarence. 2. Gules, a Saltire Argent, a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure; Nevil Earl of Salisbury, 3. Gules, a Fess inter 6 Crosse-crosseletts, Or, Beauchampe. 4. Chequie, or and Azure, a Cheveron, Ermine, Warwick. 5. Or, an Eagle displayed Vert, Mouthermer. 6. Quarterly, Or, 3 Cheverons, Gules, Clare, and quarterly, Argent, and Gules a Frett Or, over all a Bendlet Sable, le Despenser. Her Husband Sir Richard Pole did bear Party per Pale Or and Sable, a Saltire ingrayled, countercharged; as appeareth upon his Stall in the Chappel of St George at Windsor. MArgaret Plantagenet, Daughter of George Duke Clarence, Edward Halle fol. 240. a. born at Farley Castle near Bath in Somersetshire, became the Wife of Sir Richard Pole Kt. (Son of Sir Jeffrey Pole Kt,G. 1. in Coll. Arm. in calce Lilri. descended from a Family of antient Gentry in Wales) who having valiantly served King Henry VII. in his Wars of Scotland, Ex Coll. Rob. Glover Sowerset. and being a person much accomplished, was made chief Gentleman of the Bedchamber to Prince Arthur and Knight of the Garter; whereupon attending him into. Wales, he received command to govern in those parts. The time of his death I have not found,Parl. Pol. Virg. p. 610. n. 30. but by the Lady Margaret his Wife, he left Issue four sons and a daughter: After which,Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. in the 5th year of King Henry VIII. she exhibited her Petition in Parliament (as being only Sister and Heir of Edward Earl of Warwick and Salisbury, and Daughter of Issabel, Ex Petit. in Parl. an. 5 H. 8. Daughter and Heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Salisbury, Son and Heir of Alice, Pat. 5 H. 8. p. 1. Daughter and Heir of Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury) upon which she was (upon the 14th of October, An. 5 H. 8.) in the same Parliament restored to the Dignity of Countess of Salisbury by King Henry VIII.Herberts Hist. of H. 8. p. 447. But proving afterwards as great an eye-sore to this King, as her Brother had been to King Henry VII. his Father, she was An. 31 H. 8. condemned in Parliament of High Treason, together with Gertrude Wife of Henry Courtney Marquis of Exceter, Reginald Pole her son, Sir Adrian Fortescue and others, certain Bulls from Rome being found at Cowdray (her Mansion-house.) It was also charged upon her, that the Parson of Warblington had conveyed Letters from her to her Son (Reginald) the Cardinal, and that she had forbidden all her Tenants to have the New Testament in English, or any new Book priviledged by the King. What other cause there might be is uncertain. But we have sufficient testimony that she behaved her self with great resolution (though seventy years of age) and would not confess any thing: Nevertheless she had sentence of death passed upon her without ever being heard:Godw. p. 166. Ibid. p. 179 And two years after, without Arraignment or Tryal had her Head cut off in the Tower of London, 27 May, 1541. 33 H. 8.
Children of MARGARET Countess of Salisbury, by Sir RICHARD POLE Kt. her Husband.
15. HENRY POLE, H. 13. in Coll. Arm. f. 398. b. Lord Mountague, Henry Lord Mountague did bear, quarterly of 8 peeces, 4 in chief and 4 in base, 1 Clarence,2 Pole, viz. Per pale Sable and Or, a Cross ingrayled counter changed3 Nevil Earl of Warwick.4 Beauchamp.5 Warwick.6 Mountague,7 Mounthermer,8 Clare and le Despenser, quarterly, as appears in D. 13. f. 102. b. M.S. in Coll. Arm. eldest Son of Sir Richard Pole Kt. and Countess Margaret, was summoned to Parliament, An. 21 H. 8. by the Title of Lord Mountague (as being descended from Alice Daughter and Heir of Thomas Mountague Earl of Salisbury) and convicted of High Treason, for endeavouring to deprive the said King Henry, Stowes An. in order to advance his Brother the Cardinal to the Crown, and had his Head cut off on Tower Hill,Godw. p. 162. the 9th of January, An. 30 H. 8. leaving Issue by his Wife Jane Daughter of George Nevil, Baron of Abergavenny, D. 13. f. 102. b. in Coll. Arm. two Daughters his Heirs, Katherine and Winifride.
Katherine Pole was espoused to Francis Hastings Earl of Huntington, Ex Geneologia Com. Huntington by whom she had Issue George Earl of Huntington, who by Dorothy daughter and coheir of Sir John Pole of Derbishire Kt. was Father of Francis Lord Hastings, In Pale Hastings, viz. Argent, a Mantle Sable, and Pole as aforesaid. who died in the life-time of his Father, leaving Issue by Sarah his Wife, daughter of Sir James Harrington Kt. Henry Earl of Huntington, whose Wife being Elizabeth the third daughter and coheir of Ferdinando Stanley Earl of Derby, he had Issue by her Ferdinando Earl of Huntington, who married Lucie daughter and sole heir of Sir John Davies of Englefield in the County of Berks Kt. (Prime Sergeant at Law to King James and King Charles I. He was afterwards Sollicitor, and then Attorney General in Ireland) by the Lady Eleanor his Wife, youngest daughter to George Lord Audley, Earl of Castlehaven, and by her had Issue Theophilus Earl of Huntington, now living, An. 1676; who hath taken to Wife Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir John Lewes of Ledston, in Com. York, Kt. 19th of Febr. 1671.
Winifride Pole the second daughter and coheir, was first married to Sir Thomas Hastings Kt, second Son of George Earl of Huntington, and Brother to the foresaid Francis, by whom she had no Issue,Fun. Cert. l. 16. fol. 147. In Pale Barrington, viz. Argent 3 Chereconells Gules a Label of 3 points Azure, and Pole as before. and afterwards to Sir Thomas Barrington of Barrington Hall in Com. Essex Kt. who had Issue by her Sir Francis Barrington of the same place Kt. and Bar. who by Joane daughter of Sir Henry Cromwel of Hinchingbrook in the County of Huntington Kt. was Father of Sir Thomas Barrington Kt. and Bar. who took to Wife Frances daughter and heir of John Gobert Esq and by her had Issue Sir John Barrington of Barrington Hall Bar. who hath married Dorothy daughter of Sir William Litton of Knebworth in the County of Hertford Kt. and by her hath Issue Thomas, Visit. Essex 21. fol. 105. John, William, Anne, Dorothy, Winifride, Johanna and Lucy.
15. Sir GEOFFREY POLE Knight,He did bear, Quarterly of 8 peeces, 4 in base. 1 Clarence,2 Pole, viz. Perpale, Sable and Or, a Saltire ingrayled, counterchanged,3. Nevil Earl of Warwick,4. Beauchamp.5. Warwick,6. Mountague.7. Monthermer,8. Clare and le Despenser, quarterly: Over all a Cressent Azure for the difference of a second Brother. And for his Crest, out of a Ducal Coronet Gules, a Griffon with Wings expanded Argent, membred gules. Which Achievement is thus Marshalled for this Sir Geoffyey Pole in a Book marked D. 13. fol. 53. b. in the Colledge of Arms. second Son of Margaret Countess of Salisbury and Sir Richard Pole Kt. was convicted with his Brother the Lord Mountague and others,Stowes Annals. for endeavouring (as their Indictment imports) to deprive King Henry VIII. of the Crown, and to raise up Reginald Pole his Brother to the Soveraignty;Visit. D. 13. fol. 53. b. in Coll. Arm. but suffered not death for the same.
He married Constance eldest daughter and coheir of Edmond Pakenham, had Issue Katherine and Mary; In an old Pedigree in Manuscript. but elsewhere I find him made great Grandfather to Geoffry and Arthur that lately lived in Italy.
15. ARTHƲR POLE, third Son,Ex Coll. R. Glover S. in the year 1562. (5 Eliz.) being charged with purposing to go to the Duke of Guise into France, and to return with a power into Wales, Annals Eliz. per Camde [...]. whereby the Queen of Scots might attain the Crown of this Realm, and himself be declared Duke of Clarence, had judgment of death; but by reason of his near alliance to Queen Elizabeth, no execution followed. He had Issue two daughters his Heirs, Margaret and Mary.
Margaret was espoused to Sir Thomas Fitz-Herbert Kt. and Mary the second daughter, was the Wife of Sir John Stanney Kt.
The Arms set forth for this Cardinal by Alphonsus Ciaconius, were, Quarterly of 4 peeces, the first quarter charged with the Coat of Clarence; the second is divided into three parts per pale, on the first Pole, on the second Nevil, and on the 3 Beauchamp. The third quarter is party per pale Warwick and Mountague, and the fourth quarter is divided into three parts per pale; on the first is Monthermer, and the second and third are charged with the Arms of Clare and le Despenser quarterly. Vide Alfonsus Ciaconius vitae & gesta summorum, Pontificum. p. 1117. But the Arms and Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole; but without a filial distinction.15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal, fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess,Goodwin in Prosulibus Angli [...]. was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII. with the Deanery of Excester; after which he travelled into Italy, and spent seven years study at Padua. Hence the King having abolished the Pope, sent for him back into England; but refusing to return, he was proclaimed Traitor, and his Deanery given to another.Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal (22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8.) and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King, with whom he ever dealt against King Henry, and sollicited others from their obedience to him, insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion, wrought secretly to deprive King Henry, and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity. Next he was made Legate of Viterbium, and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent. Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness,Ibidema [...]. suprae. a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists, which last prevailing, Cardinal Pole is elected [Page 419]Pope: Upon whose request, for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair, notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa, charging him with Incontinence and Heresie, for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent, and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant: But he seemingly disliking the second Election, as a work of darkness, desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow, when tempting his good fortune too far, he lost the Papacy twice in one day; for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen, who to compliment Pole for his modesty, obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave.
Thus disappointed of the Papacy, he retired to Verona, into a Monastery of Benedictins; where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary, remanding him for England, to be her Director in Church Affairs, having lately introduced the Mass, and restored the Popes Supremacy. This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal, who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen, had ever a longing desire homeward, not doubting if things succeeded well in England, to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown; which Charles the Emperor mistrusting, contrives to detain him beyond Sea, till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son;Pat. 1 & 2. Phil. & Mariae p. 5 Jour. of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury (22 Maij, An. 1555.1 & 2 Ph. & M.) the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII. to the Cardinals prejudice repealed,Godwin us supra. and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle, insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome: Ibid. But neither that Church, the Queen, nor the Cardinal lived in England long after, but expired together in one day, viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558.
This great Prelate thus dead, was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury, near St Thomas Beckets Oratory, where he hath a Tomb of Brick, done over with Plaister, affixed to the North Wall, with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it.
15. ƲRSƲLA POLE, Ʋrsula Lady Stafford, did bear, in Pale, Or, a Cheveron Gules, Stafford, and party per pale, Sable and Or, a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole. Lady Stafford, Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury, by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford (son and heir of Edward Stafford, the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill, An. 13 H. 8. (vide page 232.) whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime, descended by a direct Line of Barons, Earls and Dukes, from Robert Baron of Stafford, a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of [Page 420]King Edward the Confessor, to whom he was Steward of the Houshold.
This Henry, was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII. and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford, who by Mary his Wife, daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby, Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae. was Father of Edward Lord Stafford, that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop, Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father, who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex, Esq (Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight, a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots, who having taken Haddington by force, defended by a very great Garison, not long after dying of his wounds, there received, prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place, designed him as a reward for that eminent service) left Issue, Henry Lord Stafford, Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather, who died without Issue, and one only daughter Mary Stafford (Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford) born at Newman-Hall aforesaid,Ibid. ut supra. espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath (second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey, and Earl Marshal of England) who with the said Mary his Wife, were created Baron and Baroness Stafford, Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford, the 11th of November next following: They have Issue, Henry Stafford, eldest Son and Heir apparent, John and Francis (Charles and Edward who died young) Issabella Stafford, the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester, and Premier Marquis of England, Alethea Stafford, Ʋrsula, Mary, and Anastasia, now living, An. 1676. and Helena, who deceased young.
14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET, Viscount Lisle, Lieutenant of Calais, and Knight of the Garter.
CHAP. X.
He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces, the first France and England quarterly, the second and third Burgh, and the fourth Mortimer, over all, a Baston sinister Azure, and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces, three in chief and three in base. The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure, 3 Torteaux in chief. Grey Viscount Lisle. 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets, Gules, Valence. 3dly, Gules seven Mascles, three, three and one, Or, Quincy, 4 Gules, a Lyon rampant, and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot. 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or, Beauchamp, and 6ly Gules, a Lyon passant guardant Argent, crowned, proper, Gerard Lord Lisle. Over the three quarterings in Chief, is a Label of three points Argent; all these quarterings being within the Garter. And for his Crest, upon a Chapeau Gules, embroidered Gold, and turned up Ermine (upon which is a capital A. in Gold for Arthur) stands his Crest, being a Cat party per pale, Sable and Argent, betwixt two Broom stalks blossomed proper. Which Coat-Armour and Crest are thus Marshalled for this Arthur Plantagenet in D. 13. fol. 102. a in Coll. Arm. The same Arms and Crest are upon his Plate in his Stall in the Chappel of St George at Windsor. ARthur Plantagenet, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. Natural Son of King Edward IV. by the Lady Elizabeth Lucy (as was supposed) after the surrender of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, Pat. 15 H. 8. p. 1. 20 April, 14 H. 8. was 26 April following (viz. 15 H. 8) created Viscount Lisle at Bridewell in London; to him and the Heirs Male of the Body of Elizabeth his Wife Sister and Heir of John Grey late Viscount Lisle: Herbert in eodem anno. after which, in the Reign of the said King Henry VIII. he was elected and enstalled Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter.Pat. an: 24 H. 8. p, 2. Moreover in November, An. 1527. (19 H. 8) he was one of those whom King Henry then sent (with Sir Thomas Wriothesley Garter King of Arms) to Paris; at what time the Ensigns of the Order of St George were presented to King Francis I. and upon the 24th of March, An. 24 H. 8. he was constituted Lieutenant of Calais in France; which Town some of his Servants intending to have betrayed to the French (two of which suffered death for the same) himself was sent to the Tower of London; Godwin de Praesulibus Angliae p. 181. but his innocency, after much search, appearing, the King sent him his Ring from off his own Finger, with such comfortable expressions that he immoderately receiving so great a pressure of joy, his Heart was overcharged therewith,Cat. of Nob. by R. B. and the night following (viz. 3 Martij An. 33 H. 8.) he yielded up the Ghost; which makes it observable, that this Kings mercy was as fatal as his judgements.
His Body was honourably buried in the Tower of London.
Children of ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle, by ELIZABETH GREY his Wife.
15. BRIDGET PLANTAGENET, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. eldest Daughter and Coheir of Arthur Viscount Lisle, was married to Ser William Carden, who was knighted at Bullogne.
15. FRANCES PLANTAGENET, second Daughter,In Pale, Basset, viz. Argent three Barrs wavy Gules, (vide C. 1. Visit. Devon and Cornwal, in Coll. Arm. fol. 298. a.) and Plantagenet, viz. Quarterly, 1. France and England quarterly, 2. and 3. Burgh or Ulster, 4. Mortimer, over all a Baston Azure. was first married to John Basset of Ʋmberley in the County of Devon, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. by whom he had Issue (16) Sir Arthur Basset of the same place Kt. who married Eleanor daughter of Sir John Chichester of Rawley in Devonshire Kt. and had Issue (17) Sir Robert Basset of Ʋmberley Kt. living An. 1620. who,Visit. Devon. in Coll. Arm. C. 1. f. 297. b. by Elizabeth daughter and coheir of Sir William Periam Kt. chief Baron of the Exchequer, had Issue (18) Arthur Basset Esq Which Arthur took to Wife [...] daughter of [...] Leigh of Northam in the County of Devon, and had Issue, John Basset Esq who by [...] his Wife, one of the daughters and coheirs of [...] Bluet of Holcombe in Somersetshire, had Issue, John Basset of Ʋmberley Esq now living, An. 1676.
The second Husband of this Frances Plantagenet, In Pale, Gules, a Cheveron, inter three Lyons heads errased Argent, Monk, and Plantagenet, viz. Quarterly, the first France and England quarterly; the second and third Or a Cross Gules, Ulster. 4. Mortimer, over all a Baston Azure. was Thomas Monk (antiently named le Moyne) of Potheridge in the County of Devon; Visit. Devon. in Coll. Arm. C. 1. f. 25. b. by him she had Issue (16) Anthony Monk of the same place, one of the Deputy Lieutenants of the said County, who died An. 1620. having first married Mary daughter of Richard Arscot of Ashwater in the same County Esq Ibid. fol. 79. a. leaving Issue by her (17) Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge Kt. who by Elizabeth daughter of Sir George Smith of Madeworthy in the County of Devon Kt. had Issue Thomas, George and Nicholas.
Thomas Monke of Potheridge Son and Heir, married Mary the daughter of William Gold of Hayes near Exceter in the County of Devon, and had Issue Thomas Monk who deceased at the age of 12 years; Elizabeth Monk the Wife of Thomas Pride, who hath Issue Thomas and Elizabeth; and Frances Monk, married to John le Neue of St Giles's in the Fields, in the County of Middlesex.
George Monk, second son of Sir Thomas Monk Kt. was, after the death of his Nephew Thomas, Lord of the Mannor of Potheridge, who having through the whole course of his life employed himself in military affairs, first both by Sea and Land in foreign parts, and afterwards at home, in His Majesties Dominions (where he ever merited the character of a valiant and experienced Commander) to crown all his former actions became at last, by Gods great Providence, the principal instrument in the restauration of His present Majesty King Charles II. to his just Rights, and his Kingdoms to their long desired Peace.
In contemplation of which, and considering also, that by the Lady Frances aforesaid, daughter and coheir of Arthur Plantagenet Viscount Lisle, he was descended from Edward Grey Viscount Lisle, and Elizabeth his Wife daughter and heir of John Talbot Viscount Lisle, Bill. sign. de a. 1 Car. 2. son of the renowned John Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury, by Margaret his Wife daughter and coheir of the valiant Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick; this George was created Duke of Albemarle, Earl of Torrington, Baron Monk of Potheridge, Beauchamp and Teys, by Letters Patents bearing date at Westminster, 7 Julij, in the 12th year of our most gracious Soveraign Lord King Charles II. to Him and the Heirs Male of [Page 423]his Body for ever; with a Fee of 20 l. per annum, out of the Exchequer; and 40 l. per annum, payable for the said Dukedom, out of the Customs of London.
He was also in the same year, constituted Captain General of His Majesties Forces, Master of the Horse, Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter, and one of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council.
He deceased upon the 4th day of Jan. 1669. and was honourable Interred upon the last day of April next following, on the North-side the Chappel of King Henry VII. in a Vault prepared for him and his Family near to the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth.
He marriedShe died an. 1669. Jan. 23. Anne daughter of John Clarges, and sister of Sir Thomas Clarges Kt. by whom he had Issue their only Child Christopher Duke of Albemarle, Earl of Torrington, The Paternal Arms of Anne Duchess of Albemarle, were, Barry of 12 Argent and Azure, on a Quarter Sable; a Roms head couped, Argent, accorned with 4 Horns Or (as being descended from the Family of Glarges in Heynalt, which appears by a Certificate (entred in the Earl Marshals Book, marked I. 25. fol. 163 & 164. in the Colledge of Arms) under the Hand and Seal of Corneille de Montigny de Glarges, chief of that House, and Knight of the Order of St. Michael. But the Augmentation granted unto her by His Majesty, is, Azure, a Flower de Lize Or, within a Border of the second, charged with 8 Roses Gules. Baron Monk of Potheridge, Beauchamp and Teys, one of the Bedchamber to His present Majesty, Knight of the Garter, and One of the Lords of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council; who took to Wife the Lady Elizabeth Cavendish, eldest Daughter of Henry Duke of Newcastle, (Son and Heir of William Duke of Newcastle, who deceased Dec 25. being Christmass day, 1676.) by whom he hath already had Issue a Son, who lived not long after he came into the World.
Funeral Certificates in the Colledge of Arms. Nicholas Monk, third son of Sir Thomas Monk of Potheridge, consecrated Bishop of Hereford, 13 Jan. 1660. and was also Provost of Eaton Colledge; a person very instrumental to his Brother the Duke of Albemarle, in the Restauration of our present Soveraign. He deceased at his Lodgings in the old Palace of Westminster, on Tuesday, 11 Decemb. 1661. and was conveyed thence to the Jerusalem Chamber in the Dean of Westminsters house, whence with funeral solemnity he was carried to the Abbey, and interred in St. Edmond's Chappel; the Duke of Albemarle his Brother being chief Mourner, and the Bishop of Glocester preaching his Funeral Sermon.
Fairwel doth bear. Sable a Cheveron inter 3 Escolleps Argent, a Cressent for a difference. He married Susanna daughter of Thomas Paine of Plimtree, in Devonshire, by whom he left at the time of his decease, two daughters: Mary the elder daughter and coheir, was married to Arthur Fairwell of Westminster Esq (Son and Heir of Arthur Fairwell of Barington in the County of Somerset Esq son and heir of Arthur Farewell of the same place, younger Brother of Sir George Farewell of Hill-Bishops in the said County, Kt.) by whom he hath had Issue Arthur Fairwell his eldest Son, now living, An. 1677. Albemarle second, George third Son, and Christopher fourth Son, all three deceased. And Elizabeth Monk, second daughter and coheir, the Wife of Curwen Rawlinson of Carke in Cartmale in Lancashire; and by him hath Issue a Son.
15. ELIZABETH PLANTAGENET, Lady Jobson, third daughter and coheir of Arthur Viscount Lisle, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. was married to Sir Francis Jobson Kt. who had been Master of the Jewel-house,Pally of six peeces, Argent and Azure, over all a Cheveron Ermine, inter 3 Eaglets, Or, by the name of Jobson. Impaling Quarterly of four The first France and England quarterly. The second and third Or, a Cross Gules. The fourth Mortimer. Over all a Baston sinister Azure. This Impalement is entred among the Certificates of Robert Cook Clarenceux, in the Colledge of Arms. and afterwards Lieutenant of the Tower of London.
By him she had Issue these Children following,Cert. Fun. by Clar. Cooke in Coll. Arm. viz. John Johson eldest son, Edward second son, Henry third son, and Thomas Jobson fourth son, and one onely daughter named Mary. The said Sir Francis deceased at his house called Moakwike in West-Donyland in the County of Essex, on Thursday 11 June 1573. and was buried in the Parish Church of St. Giles's near Colchester the 29th following.
He did bear the Arms of his Father, with the distinction of a Cressent. Edward Jobson, Cert. Fun. I. 10. fol. 198. in Coll. Arm. second son of Sir Francis Jobson Kt. (for I find not what became of the eldest) deceased 28 May, An. 1590. at Trinity Hall without Aldersgate, and was Interred the 30th of the same month in the Parish Church of St. Botolph Aldersgate His first Wife was Mary daughter of Edmond Markham of Essex, by whom he had no Issue. His second Wife was Mary daughter of John Bode, and by her had Issue two daughters, Mary and Elizabeth.
BOOK VI. The Union of the Roses. OR, The ROYAL HOƲSE of TUDOR.
CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND, &c. From HENRY VII. to King JAMES.
From the Year 1486. to the Year 1603.
Viro Ho [...]oratissimo D [...] IOANNI ERNLEY Equiti aurato ad screniss: D. Regem Carll Scaccarij Cancellario et ejusdem Majestatis esecretioribus Consilijs, Sigillum hoc HD. F. S.
Viro Pr [...]stantissimo SAMUELI PEPYS Armijero, Ad. S. D. Regem CAROLUN II. Admiralitati Anglioe. a Secretis: Sigillum hoe H.D. [...]. S.
Viro Spectatissimo D. GLORGIO IEFFERYS Equiti Aurato, [...] consilijs [...]i Regis in Lege erudito, ac Civitatis London. [...] Legē Servienti Sigillum hoc HD. F S.
Viro Pravalido RANDOL PHOL [...]RTON, de BETLLEY in Agro Staffordiensi Armigero ad Sereniss Do [...] Reg [...] CAROLUMIL Sanlli [...]ij [...]llini, Summo Subducenario ot Praet [...]i [...]. H. D. F. S.
Fortissimo Consultissimo [...] Viro D [...]EGIDIO STRANGWAYS Armigero Seronissimi Dm̄: nostri Caroli II: Regis è Sanctioribus Consilijs Domini Iohannis Strang [...]a [...]s Equitis Aurati Primo [...]enito Hoc Elizabeth [...] Reginoe sigillum DDD. F. S.
- 14. HENRY VII. King of England, and France, and Lord of Ireland, p. 433. ELIZABETH the eldest Daughter of King Edward IV and Sister to King Edward V. p. 436.
- 15. ARTHUR Prince of Wales, p. 445. KATHERINE of Spain, p. ibidem.
- JANE Seamour, his 3d Wife, p. 450.
- 16. EDWARD VI. King of England, France, and Ireland, &c. p. 467.
- HENRY VIII. King of England, France, and Ireland, p. 449. KATHERINE of Spain first Wife p. 457.
- MARY Queen of England, France, and Ireland, &c. p. 473.
- ANNE Bullen, second Wife, p. 458.
- ELIZABETH Queen of England, France, and Ireland, &c. p. 482.
- ANNE of Cleve, fourth Wife, p. 459.
- KATHERINE Howard 5 Wife, p. 459. KATHERINE Parr, 6 Wife, p. 460.
- MARGARET Queen of Scots, wife of King James IV. p. 447 & 495.
- JAMES V. King of Scots, p. 497. MARY of Lorrain, p. 497.
- 17. FRANCIS II. the French King first Husband of Mary Queen of Scots, p. 502.
- MARY Queen of Scots, only Daughter of King James V. p. 500 & 502.
- JAMES V. King of Scots, p. 497. MARY of Lorrain, p. 497.
- ARCHIBALD Dowglas Earl of Angus, second Husband, p. 496.
- MARGARET Dowglas the Wife of Matthew Stewart Earl of Lenox, p. 497.
- HENRY Stewart Lord Darley second Husband, p. 500 & 503.
- 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots the first Monarch of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, vide Book 7. Chap. 1.
- CHARLES Stewart Earl of Lenox, second Son, p. 501. ELIZABETH Cavendish, ibid.
- ARABELLA Stewart, married to William Seymour Earl of Hertford, &c. ob. s. prole, p. 501.
- HENRY Stewart Lord Darley second Husband, p. 500 & 503.
- MARGARET Dowglas the Wife of Matthew Stewart Earl of Lenox, p. 497.
- MARY Queen of France, Wife of Lewis XII. p. 509 & 448.
- CHARLES Brandon Duke of Suffolk, second Husband, p. 509.
- FRANCES Wife of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk, p. 510.
- JANE Wife of Guilford Dudley, ob. s. prole. p. 510.
- KATHERINE married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford, p. 510.
- EDWARD Seymour Lord Beauchamp, p. 510.
- MARY the Wife of Martin Keyes, ob. s. prole p. 512.
- ELEANOR second Daughter married to HENRY Clifford Earl of Cumberland, p. 512.
- MARGARET Clifford, Heir of her Mother, was married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby, p. 512.
- FRANCES Wife of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk, p. 510.
14. HENRY VII. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE, Anno Dom. 1485. Aug, 22. and LORD of IRELAND, Surnamed TƲDOR.
CHAP. 1.
The Figure of this Kings Seal is exhibited in the 426. page of this sixth Book, little differing from that of King Richard III. only the ground of the Counter-Seal, (resembling the Mashes of a Net) is diapred with a Rose upon every Lozenge and a Flower de Lize upon cach Knot. The Roses being to shew his descent from the Lancastrians, and the Flowers de Lizes, his Royal Blood from Queen Katherine of France his Grandmother: neither do his Titles in the circumference thereof, differ from those of his Predecessors King Edward IV. and King Richard III. being Henricus dei gracia cer Anglie et Francie et dominus Hibernie. Every space betwixt these words in the Counter-Seal is charged with a Rose. His most glorious Monument at Westminster (delineated in the end of this Chapter) contains all the Trophies of this King Henry VII. for upon the foot thereof, are placed his Royal Arms, viz. France and England quarterly within the Garter, Ensigned with an arched Crown, composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes; and betwixt each of them a Flow [...]y of a less size. At the head you have a large Rose crowned, Supported on the right side with a Red Dragon. the Ensign of Cadwalader, the last King of the Britains, from whom by a male Line he is said to derive his Pedigree. This Red Dragon, painted upon white and green Silk in his Standard at Bosworth, was afterwards offered up (among other Trophies of his Victory) at St Pauls, and commemorated by the institution of a Pursivant of Arms, by the name of Rouge Dragon. Which Standard is also represented at the foot of his Tomb on the South-East-Corner, held by an Angel. The left Supporter of this King is a Greyhound argent accolled Gules, which he did bear in the right of his Wife Queen Elizabeth of York, who was descended from the Family of the Nevils, by Anne her Grandmother, the daughter of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland, Wife of Richard Duke of York. His Monument is also adorned with the Portcullis in respect of his descent (by his Mother) from the Beauforts, to which he added the Motto ALTERA SECURITAS, it's probable meaning thereby, that as the Portcullis was an additional security to the Gate; so his descent from his Mother strengthed his other Titles. From this Devise he also instituted another Pursivant, named Portcullis. In respect also of the union of the two Houses of Lancaster and York by his Marriage, he used the White Rose united with the Red, as appears on his Monument. And to commemorate his being Crowned with King Richard's Diademe at Bosworth Field, found in an Hawthorne Bush, he bare the Hawthorne Bush with the Crown in it, and these Letters K. H. with which the Windows of this his Royal Chappel are replenished. THis wise and noble Prince Henry, Catal. of Nob. by R. B. son of Edmond of Hadham Earl of Richmond (eldest son of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine, Relict of Henry V.) by Margaret sole Daughter of John Duke of Somerset, son of John Earl of Somerset, son of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, by Katherine Swinford, his third Wife, was born in Pembroke Castle, about the year 1455. who being yet a Child,Edward Halle fol. 224. and a Scholar of Eaton Colledge, was there by King Henry VI. prophetically entitled the decider of the then difference between that Prince and King Edward IV. In the 11th year of whose Reign he fled with his Uncle Jasper Earl of [Page 434] Pembroke into Britain, where he remained till the third year of the Reign of King Richard III. whose Tyranny and Usurpation being now become odious, a remedy is consulted of by the Duke of Buckingham, and John Morton Bishop of Ely; the result of which was, that the Earl of Richmond being next heir of the House of Lancaster, should take to Wife the Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward the Fourth, the very heir of the House of York, that so the two Roses being united in one, an unquestionable Title might be set up to depose so cruel a Murtherer.
Accordingly the design is first communicated to his Mother the Countess of Richmond, next to Queen Elizabeth and the Earl himself, and by him to Duke of Britain, while instruments are employed on all hands to draw in parties to the Confederacy; on the other side King Richard, acquainted with the Plot, first sollicites the Duke of Britain to detain the Earl Prisoner, and then sends for the Duke of Buckingham; who refusing to come, the King marches towards him with his Forces,Richard Grafton f. 41. 41. b. when the Duke prevented by the interposition of the overflowing Severn, from joining the Forces he had collected in Wales, with those the Courtneys had got in Devonshire and Cornwal, was forced to shift for himself, while his Complices, either by conveying themselves into Britain to the Earl of Richmond, or by Sanctuary, or Obscurity, are forced to consult their own safety.
In the mean while the Earl of Richmond (assisted by the Duke of Britain) on the 12th of October 1484.Anno 1484. with 40 Ships and 5000 Britains put to Sea, but dispersed and forced back by stress of weather, he lands in Normandy, and being aided by the French King, solemnly vows to prosecute the War, in order to his marrying the Lady Elizabeth, and depose King Richard.
Whereupon with about 2000 Mercenaries he again puts to Sea,Anno 1485. the middle of August, landed at Milford Haven in Wales, Edward Halle 30. a. Ibidem f. and proceeding thence by Hereford and Lichfield, meets the Kings Army near Bosworth in Leicestershire, Bosworth Feild Aug. 22. 1485. where (having by the way been strengthened by the Earl of Pembroke and other Forces out of Wales and Shropshire; and here lastly, by the Lord Stanley, Richard Grafton f. 54. a. (and others who withdrew themselves from the Kings part) he gives them Battel, wherein King Richard being slain, the Earl is saluted King, 22 Aug. An. 1485.
Thus victorious, he sends Sir Robert Willoughby from Leicester [Page 435]to the Castle of Sheriff-Hutton in Yorkshire, for the only remaining Root of Danger, Edward Plantagenet, son and heir to George Duke of Clarence, then 15 years old, whom, with the Lady Elizabeth, eldest daughter of King Edward IV. King Richard had there kept Prisoner all his Reign; him he sent to the Tower of London, and her in a very honourable manner to the Queen her Mother, intending shortly to marry her according to his Promise.
Next he proceeds for London, where,Stow. Annal. Fabian. at Shoreditch he was met by the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs, and sumptuously attended to St Pauls, Edward Halle fol. 1. b. in vita H. 7. where he offered his three Standards, the first of St George, the second a Red fiery Dragon, upon green and white Sarcenet, and the third a dun Cow upon a yellow Tartern:His Coronaon 30 Octob. an. 1485. after which, at a Councel held in the Bishop of Londons Palace, a day was appointed for his Coronation,His Marriage. and another for the solemnization of his Marriage; accordingly 30 Octob. 1485. he was with great Pomp crowned at Westminster by Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterbury, At the foot of King Henry VII. his Monument, are the Arms of this Queen Elizabeth of York his Wife (carved in Copper, Ensigned with a Royal Crown, and Supported by two Angels, all of the same metal) viz. France and England quarterly; Impaling quarterterly of four peeces, the 1. France and England quarterly, 2. Ulster 3. also Ulster, and 4. Mortimer. Which are thus painted in very many Glass Windows. But different from these is the Impalement of this Queen Elizabeth carved in Stone, and painted on the South Wall of our Lady Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Winchester. Being, Per pale, France and England quarterly; the Femmes side also party per pale, France and England quarterly on the dexter-side, and quarterly Mortimer and Ʋlster on the sinister. Over these Arms upon a Scrole are these words, In gloriain de [...], She also joined her White Rose per pale, with her Husband King Henry's Red Rose as is evident in the West Window of this Kings magnificent Chappel at Westminster. and 18 Jan. 1486. solemnly married to the said Lady Elizabeth, John Speed p. 942. col. 2. out of Bern. Andreas M.S. which was celebrated by them with all religious and glorious Magnificence, and by the people with all expressions of joy and satisfaction.
But first a Parliament is called at Westminster, Holingsh. 17 Nov. wherein divers Lords and Commons attainted by King Richard are restored to their Estates and Dignities, and the said King Richard with his Assistants at the Battel of Bosworth, viz. John late Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Earl of Surrey, Francis Viscount Lovel, Walter Devereux late Lord Ferrers, John Lord Zouch, &c. attained, though divers of them were afterwards pardoned and restored, as others were who came in upon the Proclamation of Grace.Ibid. Thus dealt he with his Enemies; and as for his Friends, first Jasper Earl of Pembroke his Uncle he created Duke of Bedford, then Thomas Lord Stanley Earl of Derby, the Lord Chandos a Brittain, Earl of Bath, &c. Morton he made Archhishop of Canterbury, and Fox Bishop of Winchester and Lord Keeper of his Privy Seal; and for the security of his person he first constituted the Guard of Yeomen continued to this day.Edward Halle fol. 3. in vita H. 7.
Thus peace and quiet seemed firmly setled, when two several Impostors successively springing up,Pol. Virg. in H. 7. occasioned much trouble to the King,Speed out of Bern. Andr. M.S. and disquiet to the State; the first Lambert Symnel a Shoomakers Son, pretending himself to be the young Earl of Warwick, and to have lately escaped out of the Tower, instigated thereto by the Duchess of Burgundy, sister to the late King Edward IV. out of meer spleen to the House of Lancaster. Him the Nobility of Ireland salute as King, and aid with a great number of Almains, Irish and others, with which he landed in Lancashire, Richard Grafton f. 10. a. and gave King Henry Battel at Stoke near Newark upon [Page 436] Trent in Nottinghamshire, 16 June, An. 1487. But being after a bloody dispute overthrown, and the principal Actors, viz. the Earl of Lincoln, Battel of Stoke, 16 of June, 1487. Martin Swarde, the Lord Lovel, Pol. Virg. the Lord Maurice Fitz-Thomas, &c. with 4000 common Soldiers, slain upon the place; himself, with one Richard Symond a Priest his first Fosterer, were taken; however Symonds was pardoned, because a Priest, and Lambert, for that he was a child, first made a Turnspit in the Kings Kitchin, and afterwards one of his Falconers.
After which,Anno 1487. till the appearing of the next Counterfeit,Edward Halle fol. 11. a. b. the state of Affairs at home yielded little memorable, besides the Kings progress into the North about the middle of August to settle the minds of those people, when from Newcastle upon Tine, sending Ambassadors into Scotland, a Truce was concluded with that King for seven years.Coronation of Queen Elizabeth. Only the Coronation of the Queen followed on St Katherines day in November after, and was sumptuously performed at Westminster.
But as to his Concerns abroad, we find him (by Christopher Ʋrswick his Commissioner) mediating a Peace between the French King Charles VIII. and Francis II. Duke of Britain; Scevole & Lovis de S [...] Marche p. 1330. whereupon ensued certain Articles of Agreement; but the preparations for War not ceasing, the Lord Woodvile (Uncle to the Queen) moved King Henry to aid the Duke; which the King denying, himself with 400 men go over to his assistance; and at length on the 27th of July, 1488. giving the French battel, were overthrown,Anno 1488. and the Lord Woodvile with most of the English slain on the place: which King Henry very ill resenting,Edward Halle f. 14 & 15. 8000 men are presently sent to aid the Britains; but the Duke dying in the interim, the English return home, leaving the French King Charles VIII. to marry Anne his daughter the sole heir of Britain, who thereby annexed that Dutchy to the Crown of France. Scevole & Lovis de St Marche p. 292. This Anne was after his death espoused to his Successor King Lewis XII. by whom she had Issue Claude Queen of France, the Wife of King Francis I.Richard Grafton f. 17. For this Expedition a Subsidy of every tenth penny being granted King Henry in Parliament, but refused to be paid in the North, the Earl of Northumberland, Lord President, having received a strict order to see the same levied, was slain by the tumultuous Commons.Anno 1490. But the Earl of Surrey having supprest them, their Leader John Chambers with some others were hang'd at York, and the Subsidy collected notwithstanding.
Next we find him assisting the Emperor Frederick against the French, whom the Inhabitants of Gaunt and Bruges in Flanders, then in Rebellion, had lately called in: for the reducing of which King Henry sends the Lord Morley with 1000 men to Calais, Richard Grafton f. 24 & 25. who joining the Lord d' Aubeny (then Deputy there) they march by night from Calais to Newport, and so to Dixmuyd, being in all about 2000; hence the Lord d' Aubeny caused all the Horses to be sent back, which the Lord Morley refusing to do, was killed by a Gun Shot, whilst the English, after the first discharge, falling flat on their faces, escaped the fury of the Enemies Cannon, gaining a signal [Page 437]Victory and very great Booty: Which the Lord Cordes (the French Governor of Picardy) thinking to revenge, presently besieged Newport with 20000 men, and entring the Town, set up his Standard on the Tower thereof, when suddenly a Bark arriving with only 80 fresh English Archers, so terrified them, that leaving their Banner in the place, they immediately quit the Siege, and return'd to Helding.
Thus stood the state of Affairs,John Speed Chron. when the French King,Anno 1492. in order to his Marriage with the foresaid Anne, sole daughter of Francis Duke of Britain, at that time affianced to Maximilian King of the Romans, sends back to her Father his late contracted Lady, Margaret daughter of the said Maximilian: Whereupon the Emperor, to revenge so manifest an Injustice, so far prevails by his Ambassadors with King Henry, that he (8 Octob. 1492.) with a puissant Army, set sail for Calais, where it was agreed, the Emperors Forces should join him; which failing, King Henry was in no small suspence whether to return without action, or singly engage the French Army; at length resolving upon the Siege of Bologne, and having actually invested the same, a Peace is immediately sought by the French, Speed out of Bern. Andr. M. S and upon these Conditions concluded, That King Henry, without quitting his claim to France, should, in consideration of a Peace during the lives of both Kings, receive for the present 745000 Ducats, amounting to 186250 Pounds English, besides 25000 Crowns yearly, with many great Presents to his Nobility and Servants, with which he returned to Calais, and in December after to Westminster, where he kept his Christmas.
King Henry had not long enjoyed himself in this tranquillity,Anno 1495. when that other Counterfeit,Pol. Virg. Ber. Andr. M. S. Perkin Warbeck (pretended Son, supposed Base-Son, but certain God-Son of King Edward IV.) began to appear in the World, with more probable pretence both of person and descent; long sought for, and at last found out by the means of the aformentioned Duchess of Burgundy, in age and similitude both of Body and Face to the young Richard Duke of York, some few years before murthered with his Brether King Edward V. Him she first sends into Portugal, Richard Graston in vita H. 7. thence to Ireland, where; (as afterwards in Paris) he was for a while most Prince like received; the French King appointing a Guard to attend his Person: Next he repairs to his Foundress the Lady Margaret, who at first seemingly suspects him, but afterwards owns for her true Nephew, ordering him a Guard of 30 persons, and calling him the White Rose of England: Stow. Annal. Upon which, many of the English incline to him, visit him, and complement him. King Henry on the other side keeps a watchful eye over him, and by his Spies sent over into Flanders, informs himself of the whole Intrigue, and causes Sir Simon Montford, John Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter, William d' Aubeny, and Sir William Stanley Lord Chamberlain to be beheaded, as favorers of the Impostor; this last upon Tower Hill, 16 Febr. 1495. for that he had been heard to say,Pol. Virg. That if he really knew that Perkin Warbeck was the true Son of King Edward IV. he never would be engaged [Page 438]to fight against him: A severe requital however of his high merits at Bosworrh Field.
Anno 1496. Shortly after, Richard Grafton. Perkin having collected some Ships and Mony together, lands at Sandwich, where finding suitable reception, he sails into Ireland, and there having got some small force, he went into Scotland, and prevailed so far with that King, that he not only entertained him with great State, and gave him the Lady Katherine Gourdon daughter of Alexander Earl of Huntley to Wife,Richard Grafton in vita H. 7. fol. 39. b. a young Maid of excellent beauty and virtue, but speedily raised him a strong Army, with which having entred and spoiled Northumberland, he returned to Edenburgh. King Henry to revenge this indignity sends the Lord d' Aubeny with a Puissant Army towards Scotland; but a commotion arising in Cornwal, Ibidem f. 41. a. about the payment of the Subsidy to that end lately granted, he is remanded to oppose the Rebels, with whom James Touchet Lord Audley unhappily joining, became their Leader, from Wells to Salisbury, thence to Winchester, and so to Blackheath near London; where being overcome by the Kings Forces, and the chief Authors,Pol. Virg. Thomas Flamock a Lawyer, and Michael Joseph a Smith, taken, the Lord Audley is led from Newgate to Tower Hill, in a Coat of his own Armories, painted on Paper,Anno 1497. reversed and torn, is there beheaded on the 20 day of June, 1497. and the other two drawn, hanged, and quartered. In the mean time the Scots again invading Northumberland, are repulsed by the Earl of Surrey; but by the mediation of the King of Spain, a Peace is concluded between the two Kings, and Perkin banished the Scottish Dominions.
Hence then, with his Wife and Family, he sets sail for Ireland, and thence for Cornwal, where being saluted King, by the name of Richard IV. and having collected about 6000 Men, he besieges Exceter; Richard Grafton f. 46. a. but upon the approach of Giles Lord d'Aubeny with a Potent Army, he retires to Taunton, and thence by night to Beaulieu near Southampton; where, having a while remained in Sanctuary, he rendred himself, and so was sent to the Tower of London.
Here Perkin had not been long, before he made his escape to the Prior of Sheen near Richmond; who procuring his life, he publickly confest the whole Imposture, and so was sent again to the Tower; when, shortly after,Stowes Annals. for practising the death of Sir John Digby then Lieutenant, whereby to escape with Edward Earl of Warwick, and raise another Insurrection, on the 16th of November, 1499. he was arraigned and condemned at Westminster, and the 23 of the same moneth hang'd at Tyburn, Anno 1499. Richard Grafton f. 50. a. after having troubled King Henry and the State the space of seven or eight years. And the beforenamed Earl of Warwick, Edward Plantagenet, consenting (as the fame went) to break prison,Raphael Holingsh. p. 778. c. 2. and to depart out of the Realm with Perkin, was the 21 day of November arraigned before the Earl of Oxford Lord High Steward, for the said Treason; and upon his confession, had Judgment passed upon him, and was beheaded at Tower Hill the 28th day of the same moneth.
The King having thus rid himself of these two Impostors, the next considerable occurrence is the solemnization of two great Marriages;Ibid. p. 788 col. 2. the first of his eldest Son Arthur, with Katherine daughter to Ferdinand King of Spain, on the 14th of November: on whom, in consideration of her Portion of 200000 Ducats, a Jointure was setled of the third part of the Principality of Wales, Cornwal and Chester. Anno 1901, The other of his eldest Daughter Margaret, with James IV. King of Scotland, by Proxy, published on St Paul's day, at St Paul's Cross, with Te Deum and great Acclamations of Joy, and solemnly Consummated at Edenburgh in Angust following; her Portion 10000 l. and her Jointure 2000 l. per annum. Concerning which, when some of the Council objected, That by this means the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Nation, King Henry made Answer, That it would not be an accession of England to Scotland, but of Scotland to England.
Prince Arthur, Ralph Holingshed p. 790. col. 2. presently after his Marriage, was sent to Ludlow, and within five moneths after, viz. 2 April, An. 1502. departing this life at the Castle there, was on St Marks day following, conveyed to Bewdly, and the next day to Worcester, where the morrow following he was sumptuously interred in the Cathedral there. Hereby the Lady Katherine being left a young Widow, and King Henry loath to return her Portion, by Dispensation from Pope Julius the Second, had her re-married to his second Son Henry Duke of York; which, on the 25th of June, 1503. was at the Bishop of Salisbury's Palace in Fleet-street, sumptuously solemnized.
The Excellent Prince Arthur had not been long dead, when, on Saturday the 11th of February following,l. 3. f. 20. in Coll. Arm. An. 18 H. 7.1502.Her death. Anno 1502. his Mother Queen Elizabeth died in Childbed in the Tower of London, Raphael Holinshed p. 709. c. 2. on the very day of her birth, in the 37th year of her age, the 18th of her Marriage, and the 16th from her being crowned Queen. Upon whose decease, it was ordained through all the Realm, that in Colledges, Parish Churches,Her burial. and other Religious Houses, especially within the City of London, solemn Diriges and Masses should be performed, with ringing of Bells and such like Ceremonies. For the embalming whose Body, there was allowed 60 Ells of Holland, Ell-broad, with Gums, Balms, Spices, Sweet Wines and Wax; with which being cered, the Kings Plumber closed it in Lead, with an Epitaph likewise in Lead, shewing who and what she was; which, chested in Boards, sufficiently cered, and covered with black Velvet, with a Cross of white Damask, and the Quire of the Chappel of the Tower adorned with a Herse of five Principals, with burning Lights about the Church, and all the Windows rail'd about a good height, furnished with burning Tapers, and hung with black Cloth, garnished with Escocheons of the Kings Arms, and of the Defunct; the Corps was the Sunday after placed under the said Herse, and covered with a rich Cloth of black Velvet, with a Cross of Cloth [Page 440]of Gold; and then an Officer of Arms, with an audible voice said a Pater Noster for the Soul of Queen Elizabeth, and of all Christian Souls; and at every Kyrie-Eleyson, and at Oremus before the Collect, Animabus in like manner.
The Corps being conveyed into a Chair, whose bayles, sides, and coffers were covered with black Velvet, with a Cross of white Cloth of Gold well fringed; and an Image or Personage adorned like the Queen in her very rich Robes of Estate, and her very rich Crown on her Head, her Hair about her Shoulders, her Scepter in her right Hand, and her Fingers well garnished with Rings of Gold and Pretious Stones, and on every end of the Chair a Gentlewoman-Usher, kneeling on the Coffers, was in this manner drawn by six Horses, trapped with black Velver, and all the draught of the same, from the Tower to Westminster. On the Fore-horse and the Thiller rode two Chariot-men, and on the four other, four Hench-men in black Gowns and mourning Hoods, every Horse having four Lozenges of the Queens Arms on Sarcenet, viz. one on each Shoulder, and one on each Buttock, with an Escocheon of Paste on their Heads: By every Horse a Person of Honour on foot in a mourning Hood, and at every corner of the Chair aIn token that she deceased in Childbed. white Banner of our Lady, borne by a Knight; and on each side of the Chair certain Knights and Esquires, the Horsemen bearing the Banners. Next there were ordained eight Palfreys, sadled, trapped and empareilled with black Velvet, for theThe Lady Katherine. The Lady Elizabeth Stafford. The Countess of Essex. The Lady Herbert. The Lady Lucy of Montague. The Lady Anne Percy. The Lady Lisle. The Lady Scroop of Ʋpsal. eight Ladies of Honour to follow the Chair, who rode single in their Slops and Mantles, every Horse led by a Man on foot, without an Hood, in a Demy black Gown; followed by a second Chair, drawn by six Horses in Mourning, accompanied with many Lords, the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London, the Kings Officers, the several Orders of Friers, and a great number of Citizens all in Mourning. Thus the Streets being all set with Torches and Tapers, they arrive at Charing-Cross; where the Quire of St Pauls departing, they were met by the Abbot of Westminster and Bermondsey in Pontificalibus, with the Covent of that place in black Copes who Censed the Corps, and so in order proceeded to the Church-yard of St Margaret, where it was removed out of the Chair, and conveyed into the Abbey to the Herse, curiously wrought with Imagery, adorned with Banners and Bannerols, Pencils, and a Cloth of Majesty, with the Vallance fringed accordingly, Inscribed with her Word, Humble and Reverence, and garnished with her Arms, and other her Badges: here the ceremony being performed, a Sermon was preach'd by the Lord Richard Fitz-James Bishop of Rochester, upon these words, Miseremini mei, Miseremini mei, saltem vos amici mei, quia manus Domini tetegit me. Which words he spake in the name of England, and the Lovers and Friends of the same, seeing the great loss of that Queen, and that noble Prince and the Archbishop of Canterbury.
In memory of whom, King Henry her Husband directed that [Page 441]her Figure of gilt Copper, should be placed by his own, on his Tomb in that magnificent Chappel by him founded, which is represented in the end of this Chapter, with the Queens Effigies on his left Hand, under which, on a square Tablature of Brass you may read this Epitaph.
About this time Edmond de la Pole Earl of Suffolk, Raphael Holingsh. p. 789. having chanced to kill a mean person, and notwithstanding the King's Pardon, suffered to be arraigned at the King's Bench Bar, conceived so great indignation thereat, that he flies into Flanders to his Aunt the Lady Margaret Duchess of Burgundy; where contriving to supplant King Henry, the Conspiracy is made known to the King, and the Chief Complices Sir John Windham and Sir James Tyrrel, (which last murtherd the two Princes in the Tower) both beheaded. The Earl of Suffolk now despairing of assistance, wanders through Germany, Ibid. p. 792. c. 2. and at last threw himself upon the protection of Philip Arch-Duke of Austria, then King of Castile, Anno 1506. in right of his Wife Joane the eldest daughter of Ferdinand and Elizabeth; who with her sailing into Spain, to take possession of his said Kingdom, was by stress of weather driven on the Coast of Devonshire, where being kindly received by the Earl of Arundel, Ibid. and afterwards by King Henry, were splendidly conducted to Windsor, and there joyfully met by the Lady Katherine, Wife to Prince Henry, and Sister to the said Queen of Castile. Ibid. p. 793 c. 1. Here, by agreement between the two Kings, the Earl of Suffolk is sent for into England, and committed to the Tower, whose life the King having promised not to take away, he remained till the Reign of his son King Henry VIII. who, not lying under that obligation, soon cut off his Head.
Richard Grafton fol. 58. b. We now draw towards the latter end of the Reign of this Prince,Anno 1507 [...] which we find remark'd with a note of Covetousness, especially propagated by two Barons of his Exchequer, Empson and Dudley; who for surmised Crimes, and breach of Penal Statutes, &c. extorted vast Sums of Money by Fines and Mitigations as they called them, whereof Sir William Capel, Sir Laurence Aylmer, and Thomas Kneesworth, severally Lord Mayors of London, were amongst others too sensible; for refusing to pay certain Fines imposed on them, they were committed to the Tower, where they remained till the beginning of the Reign of Henry the Eighth; when that King to ingratiate himself with the people, ordering [Page 442]their release, caused the said Empson and Dudley to be beheaded on Tower Hill.
By these and other means King Henry became so rich, that at his death there was found at Richmond and other secret places under his own Keyes, the Sum of 1800000 l. besides what his publick Exchequer contained; out of which by his Will he ordered all exorbitant exactions to be repayed.
King Henry having been a Widower ever since the 18th year of his Reign, and now towards his last inclined to re-marry: The young Queen of Naples, Widow to Ferdinand the younger, is first proposed; who being declined as not rich enough, though otherwise an accomplished Lady, a Match is concluded with the Lady Margaret Duchess Dowager of Savoy, daughter to the Emperor, and Sister to the King of Castile, but protracted in regard of the Kings infirmity, was (with that other Match, concluded between his youngest daughter Mary, His death. and Charles King of Castile, both about ten years of age) prevented by King Henry's death,Ralph. Holinshed p. 797. c. 1. which hapned at his Place of Richmond, Anno 1509. in the 53 year of his age, when he had Reigned 23 years and 8 Months, wanting one day; who, how covetuous soever, left behind him among others these eminent pieces of State and Piety.
In the nineteenth year of his Reign he founded that stately Chappel,His Works of State and Piety. bearing his name,Raphael Holinsh. p. 790. ca. at the East-end of Westminster Abbey wherein he now lyeth, next the High Altar, establishing maintenance for three Monks, Doctors or Batchellors of Divinity to sing and preach there every Sunday and principal Feast day for ever, also sounding Almshouses in that Monastery for 13 men and 3 poor women, with liberal maintenance. He likewise builded three Houses for Franciscan Friers called Observants, at Richmond, Greenwich and Newark, and three others of Franciscan Friers called Conventuals, at Canterbury, Newark and Southampton. And in his last year he compleated that goodly Hospital of the Savoy, purchasing Lands for the relief of 100 poor people therein. And as for Secular Memorials, he enlarged Greenwich, calling it Placentia; in his sixteenth year he new built his Mannor of Sheen, Ralph. Holinshed. p. 788. c. 1. calling it Richmond; and lastly, in like manner new builded Baynard's Castle within the City of London.
This great Prince thus expired as aforesaid,In Coll. Arm. I. 1 [...]. f. 86. and all necessary preparations made,His Burial. his Body was brought into the great Chamber, where resting three days, it had solemn Mass and Dirige sung by a Miter'd Bishop; whence removed into the Hall, had the same service there the like space, as also in the Chappel for three days longer; and in every place a Herse garnished with Banners, Escocheons and Pencils, with Mourners giving their attendance: from thence, on Wednesday the ninth of May, it was conveyed into a Chair, covered with black Cloth of Gold, drawn by five great Coursers covered with black Velvet, garnished with Escocheons of fine Gold, with his Effigies over it, apparelled in rich Robes, [Page] [Page]
Reurendissimo in Christo Patri, GILBERTO Diuinà Pmpvodentià ARCHIEPISCOPO CANTVARIENSI, totius Angliae PRIMATI, et Metropolitano, nec non Serenissimi Dn̄i: Regis CAROLI II: [...] è Sanctioribus Consilijs.
Hane Sacelli figuram, in qvo Rex HENRICVS ejus nominis VII [...] jacet Tumulatus cum Prospectu partis Regis ejusdem capellae, H.D.D.D.F.S.
Haec Insignia ad Caput hujus Tumuli collocatasunt
Ejusdem Tumuli latus Boreate.
Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Domino. Dno. EDOARDO Comitide CLARENDON. Vicecomitide CORNBURIE Baroni HIDE de HINDON. Summo totius Angliae nec non almae OXONIENSIS Academiae CANCELARIO. ac Sacrae Mati: Regiae a Secretioribus Consilijs: Hanc tumuli Regis HENRICI 7mi. et ELIZABETHAE Reginae figuram H.D.D.D.F.S.
‘HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE’HIC IACET HENRICVS
SEPTIMVS HIC SITVS EST HENRICVS.
[Page] [Page 443]with the Crown on the Head, and Scepter and Ball in the Hands, lay'd on Cushions of Gold, and environed with Banners of Arms of all his Dominions, Titles, and Genealogies; a great number of Prelates praying, with his Servants and others in black, before the Body, and 9 Mourners, with about 600 Torches following it. In this order, attended to St George's Fields near Southwark, and there met by the Religious of all sorts in or about the City, with the Lord Mayor, Aldermen and Commons in black, it was brought through London to St Pauls, and placed in the Quire under a stately Herse of Wax;Richard Grafton in vita H. 8. fol. 1. b. whence after a solemn Mass and Sermon preached by the Bishop of Rochester, it was next day with the same state conveyed to Westminster, Sir Edward Hayward riding in the Kings Coat of Arms, bearing his Banner on a Courser trapped with the Arms of the Defunct, and there by six Lords taken out of the Chariot, and set under a most curious Herse sull of Lights, the representation lying upon the Coffin on a Pall of Gold, about which the Mourners being set within the first Rail, Knights bearing Banners within the second, and Officers of Arms without the same, Garter King of Arms cryed aloud, For the Soul of the noble Prince Henry VII. King of this Realm: when the Quire beginning Placebo, and ending at Dirige, closed the Solemnities of that day. The next day were three Masses solemnly sung by Bishops, at the last of which were offered the Banner and Courser, Coat of Arms, Sword, Target, and Helmet, the Nobility likewise offering their rich Palls of Cloth of Gold and Bodkin. Thus when the Quire had sung Libera Me—the Corps were interred, the Lords Treasurer, Steward, Chamberlain, with the Treasurer of the Houshold; and Comptroller, breaking their Staves into the Grave, when Garter with a loud voice having cryed, Vive le Roy Henry le Huitesme Roy d' Angleterre & de France, Syre d' Ireland, the Mourners, with them of the Houshold departed to the Palace, where they had a sumptuous Feast, and thus the Funeral ended.
His Body thus interred, in his own magnificent Royal Chappel, a stately Monument of Copper was erected for him,Stow. p. 486. and finished An. 1519. by one Peter T. a Painter of the City of Florence: Holingsh. p. 797. c. 2. for which he received 1000 l. Sterl. for the whole Stuff and Workmanship, at the hands of the Kings Executors. The Figures of which Tomb and Chantry, inscribed with the following Epitaphs (together with a prospect of the said Royal Chappel including the same) I here present you with, which is thus described by the Viscount St Albans, in the History of this King, viz. That he lyeth buried at Westminster, in one of the stateliest and daintiest Monuments of Europe, both for the Chappel and for the Sepulcre; so that he dwelleth more richly dead in the Monument of his Tomb, than he did alive in Richmond, or any of his Palaces.
On the South-side the Tomb, towards the Top, and near to the Kings Effigies.
On the Friese of this Monument, begining on the South side, at the head.
And about the said Chantry or Sacelle, both within and without, these Verses are Embossed in old English Characters.
Children of King HENRY VII. by Queen ELIZABETH of York his Wife.
On the Crown Stone of the Arch over his Tomb at Worcester, resembling a Lozenge, are neatly carved the Achievements of this Arthur Prince of Wales; his Shield is ingrayled at both ends (on which he doth bear, France and England quarterly, over all a Label of three points) Supported by two Antelopps, and Ensigned with a Coronet, composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lize: over which is placed a Feather and a Scrole, and undereath the Shield are three Ostrich Feathers, and a Scrole, The like Escocheon and Supporters are carved on the South-side the said Chantry' among several Devises of the Royal Family, as plainly appears in the Figure thereof inserted in the next page. 15. ARTHƲR TƲDOR, Prince of Wales, eldest Son of King Henry VII. was born at Winchester, In Coll. Arm. M. 3. f. 28. 20 Sept. [...]1486. An. 2 H. 7. on a Wednesday about an hour after midnight, upon the Feast of St Eustace, and the Vigil of St Matthew the Apostle, the Dominical Letter being A. and was baptized the Sunday following in the Cathedral Church of Winchester aforesaid, Queen Elizabeth his Grandmother being Godmother, and the Earl of Derby and the Lord Matravers Godfathers at the Font,Richard Graf [...]on f. 5. in vita H. 7. and the Earl of Oxford at the Confirmation, where he received the name of Arthur, in memory of the Renowned King Arthur, who is said to have kept his Court in that place.
He was born Duke of Cornwal, and 1 Octob. 1489. in the fifth year of his Fathers reign,Pat. an. 5 H. 7. m. 8. G. 219. created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester; in which fifth year I find him thus still'd, Arthurus Princeps Walliae, Dux Cornubiae, et Comes Cestriae et de Flint. After which he was elected a Companion of the most noble Order of the Garter.Billae sign. de ann. 5, 6, 7, 8 & 9 H. 7. Bil. 4. Upon his Fathers Expedition into France, against Charles VIII. the French King, he was appointed Lieutenant, Regent and Governor of England, during the Kings absence.
At the age of fifteen years,Stows Chr. p. 483. one month,His Marriage, Anno 1501. and twenty five days, 14 Nov. An. 1501. being Sunday,In a [...]ook marked l. 2. Standards, &c. in the Colledge of Arms. The Arms of Prince Arthur and this Lady Katherine, are painted on a Banner supported by an Eagle Sable, membred Or, being, France and England quarterly, a Label of three points, Argent. Impaling quarterly of four peeces. The 1. Castile and Leon, quarterly, 2. Perpale Arragon and Sicily. The third as the second, the fourth as the first. And in the base point of the Banner, being Argent an Apple of Granada or Pomegranet Proper; in memory of the expulsion of the Moors out of the Kingdom of Granada, by King Ferdinand and Queen Issabel, Father and Mother of this Princess Katherine. his Marriage with the Lady Katherine, daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain (then 18 years old) was, in the presence of the King and Queen, celebrated in a most glorious manner,Ralph. Holinshed p. 788. col. 2. in the Cathedral of St Paul, by the Archbishop of Canterbury, assisted by 19 Bishops, and Abbots Miter'd; shortly after which he was sent to the Marches of Wales, the better to Govern that Principality by his presence; where having enjoyed his Marriage Bed only four Months and nineteen days,I. 3. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. he departed this mortal life in the Castle of Ludlow in Shropshire, 2 April 1502. The sad news whereof was certified by his Chamberlain Sir Richard Pole, to the Kings Confessor, then (with their Majesties) at Greenwich, who after this Preface, Si Bona de manu Dei suscipimus, Mala autem quare non sustineamus? Shewed his Grace that his dearest Son was departed to God.
In the mean time, his Body being embalmed,His Burial. cered and put into a Coffin, covered with black Cloth, close cered, was thus laid in his Chamber under a Table covered with rich Cloths of Gold, having a rich Cross over it, furnished with Latten [Page 446]Candlesticks, and great Tapers. Thus it lay till St George's day, when, in the afternoon, it was removed into the Parish Church there, in solemn Procession, the Earl of Surrey being principal Mourner, where, besides the Canopy, there were four Banners, the first of the Trinity, the second of the Patible, the third of our Lady, the fourth of St George; and next after the Corps, a Banner of the Prince's own Arms. Upon St Marks day the Corps was conveyed from Ludlow to Bewdley, and set in the Quire there, every Church where the Body remained being well furnished with Escocheons of the Princes Arms. The next morning they came in a solemn manner to Worcester, where with great state they proceeded through the Quire in the Cathedral, to a splended Herse, adorned with no less than 500 Lights, two Standards, a Banner of the Kings Arms, one of the Queens, a Banner of Spain, a Banner of the Princes, a Banner of the Princesses Arms, a Banner of Normandy, two Bannerolls of Wales, one of Cadwallader, one of Guyen, of Cornwal, Chester, and Poutieu, and 100 Pencils of divers Badges, also a rich Vallence, and the Cloth of Majesty well fringed. The next day, at seven in the morning after several Masses and Offerings of the Trophies and Coursers, and several Anthems, with the Office of Burial, the Gentlemen took up the Corps, and bare it to the Grave, at the South end of the High Altar of that Cathedral, where with infinite sorrow it was interred, while his great Officers breaking their Staves upon their heads, cast them into the Grave.
Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dno RICARDO Baroni ARUNDELL ac Trerice, Tumuli hanc ARTHURI Principis WALLIAE Regis HENRICI VII primogeniti, Tiguram H.D.F.S.
L [...] [...] the right re [...]wmed Kyng Henry the seventhe which noble Prince departed out of this [...]ran [...]t [...]r [...]
Illustrissimo et Excellentissimo Principi GULIELMO Seamour Duci SOMERSETIAE Marchioni et Comiti HERTFORDIAE et Baroni BEAUCHAMP. Sacelli hanc Wigorniensi Ecclesiâ Cathedrali in quo ARTHVRVS Princeps WALLIAE tumulatus jacet Imaginem H.D.F.S.
In memory of whom a stately Chappel was built, on the South-side of the said Choire, enclosing, besides his own Tomb, on the upper Floor, two other fair Monuments below, the South-side of which Chappel or Chantry, curiously wrought, and adorned with five Orders viz. of Virgins, Bishops, Kings, Confessors, and Angels, together with his Arms and seve [...]al Badges, I have here delineated in the precedent page, with a draught of the Monument it self, which encloses the Body of Prince Arthur, from whose Verge I transcribed this Epitaph, beginning at the head.
15. HENRY TƲDOR, second Son of King Henry VII. succeded his Father, by the name of King Henry VIII. as in the next Chapter.
15. EDMOND TƲDOR, Cerem pen. Edw. Walker Garterum, lib. 2. p. 163. Speed, &c. 1495. third and youngest Son of Henry VII. was born at Greenwich on Thursday, 21 Febr. 1498. about six in the evening, An. 14 H. 7. and was christned at the Church of the Gray Fryers there, on St Mathias's day, the 24th of the same month, his Godfathers being the Duke of Buckingham and the Bishop of Durham, and his Godmother Margaret Countess of Richmond his Grandmother, who held him at the Font, where he was called Edmond, in memory of Edmond Earl of Richmond his Grandfather. He was created Duke of Somerset in his infancy; and shortly after departing this life at Bishops Hatfield in Hertfordshire, An. 1499.15 H. 7. was buried in the Abbey of Westminster.
15. MARGARET TƲDOR, Queen of Scotland, eldest Daughter of King Henry VII. born 29 Nov. 1489.15 H. 7. was at the age of fourteen years married to James IV. King of Scots, An. 1503. who being slain at Flodden Field, in fight against the English, she was re-married to Archambald Douglas Earl Anguisse, An. 1514. whose Issue by both Husbands, with her History more at large, is set down in the sixth and seventh Chapters of this sixth Book.
15. ELIZABETH TƲDOR, second Daughter of King Henry VII. was born 2 Julii, In Coll. Arm. l. 14. par. 15. 1492. and at the age of three years, two months, and twelve days, died at Eltham, 14 Sept. 1495. whose Body being cered and chested by the Wax-Chandler, was brought into the Quire of the Kings Chappel [Page 448]there; where it rested about eleven days, having Dirige and Mass of Requiem sung every day. Over her Body was a Cloth of Gold, with four Lozenges of her Arms, beaten in Gold; also six Lozenges of her Arms about the Chappel, of the same; also a Chair covered with black Cloth, drawn by six Horses; also a Canopy, under which the Body was conveyed from the Chappel to the Chair; also four Banners, viz. of the Trinity, of our Lady, of St George, and of the Kings Arms. Thus on Thursday, the eleventh day after her decease, her Corps was conveyed with a solemn proceeding to the Stangate over against Westminster; and at the Gate at the Bridge end of Westminster, was received by the Prior and Convent of the Abbey, and conveyed into the Quire to the Herse, the Majesty Cloth, and the Vallence of black Sarcenet, fringed with red and white Roses, and the Word in Letters of Gold, Jesus est Amor mens. The next morning, being Friday, after several Masses the Offerings and the Office for the dead performed, the Corps was borne with the like Ceremony as it was brought to the Church (excepting the Ladies) to the Grave on the right hand of the Altar, just before St Edward's Shrine, the foundation of which the foot of the Grave almost toucht: near which, viz. at the Feet of King Henry III. was erected for her a small Altar-Tomb of black Marble, inlay'd with Brass, where her Effigies lay of Copper guilt (since stolen away) with this Epitaph circumscribed about the Verge thereof, viz.
And at the feet of her Portraiture, on a Copper Plate, these Verses are engraven.
15. MARY TƲDOR, Queen of France, and afterwards Duchess of Suffolk, third daughter of King Henry VII. and Queen Elizabeth of York, of whom and her descendents see more in the eighth and last Chapter of this sixth Book.
15. KATHERINE TƲDOR, fourth and youngest daughter of King Henry VII. was born upon Candlemas day, 2 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. and shortly after was called unto a far better Kingdom. It may be presumed, that her Sister-in-Law Katherine of Spain (the Widow of Arthur Prince of Wales her Brother) was her Godmother.
15. HENRY VIII.Anno Dom. 1509. April 21. KING of ENGLAND, FRANCE, and IRELAND, Defender of the FAITH, &c.
CHAP. II.
Two several Seals of King Henry VIII. have come to my hands, the first differing from the second in these two particulars, viz. the form of the Throne, and the Titles in the circumscription; for the Fabrick of the Kings Throne in the first Seal is Gothick work, and that in the other Roman. The Stile in the circumference of the first Seal, was made use of when he had the Title of Defender of the Faith, conferred on him by Pope Leo X. An. 1521. viz. HENRICUS VIII. ANGLIE ET FRANCIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE. But being in the year 1534. declared in Parliament, Head of the Church of England, and afterwards, An. 1541. proclaimed King of Ireland; he caused this second great Seal to be made (delineated in the 427 page of this sixth Book) the Circle whereof is charged with these words, HENRICUS OCTAVUS, DEI GRATIA, ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX, FIDEI DEFENSOR, ET IN TERRA, ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE, SUPREMUM CAPUT, by which it appeareth, that this King caused his Seals to be circumscribed with Roman Capitals, whereas all the Inscriptions of the Kings of England his predecessors, from Richard II. inclusive (as you may observe in the circle of their Seals) were in old English Letters. The Kings Arms, (being France and England quarterly) on each side his Throne, upon both Seals, are placed within the Garter, and Ensigned with arched Crowns: He being the first King of England that in his Seal added to his Shield, the Garter and the Crown. In imitation of which Royal Example, the Knights of the Order, in the latter end of his Reign, caused their Escocheons on their Stalls at Windsor, to be encompassed with the Garter; and those that were Dukes, Marquisses, or Earls, had their Coronets placed upon their Shields, which hath been so practised ever since, And whereas all the precedent Kings of England, from King Edward I. had the Ensigns of their Kingdoms represented on the Caparisons of their Horses in their counter-Seals: this King discontinued the same, and in place thereof, caused his Caparisons to be embroidered, on the upper part, with small Flowers de Lize placed in Net-Work; and on the nether part, with large Roses and Branches embossed, the edge thereof being garnished with a deep Fringe. Both before and behind the Kings Horse, within the Circle, are placed several Ovals, alternately charged with Roses and Flowers de Lize: and underneath the Horse is a Greyhound current, with a Collar about his Neck; which this King did use, to shew his descent, by his Mother Queen Elizabeth from the Royal House of York The like Greyhounds are thus placed in the Seals of our succeeding Monarchs, Edward VI. King James, King Charles I. and his present Majesty King Charles II. King Henry VIII. in the beginning of his Reign, bare his Arms supported with a Dragon, on the right side, and a Greyhound on the left (as did his Father King Henry VII.) which Achievement is so painted over his Picture in the Privy Gallary at Whitehall, and also carved in Stone over the great Gate-House of that Palace in the passage to Westminster, subscribed, DIEV ET MON DROIT: But afterwards he discontinued the Greyhound, and supported his Shield on the right side with one of the Lyons of England, viz. a Lyon guardant Or, and transposed the Red Dragon to the left side of his Escocheon Royal, as appeareth on the Sterns of several of this Kings Ships, in that famous Picture in the said Gallary at Whitehall, expressing his most glorious Naval Expedition into France, all the Sails of the Admiral being Cloth of Gold. The said Supporters of the Lyon (Crowned) and the Dragon, are stamped on his Gold Coyn, which were continued by his three Children, King Edward VI. Queen Mary (until her Marriage) and Queen Elizabeth. With these Supporters, and others of his Predecessors, the King adorned his Pavilions and Tents; for in Edward Halle fol. 28. we read (at the Siege of Terwin) that at the top of the Pavilions stood the Kings Beasts, holding Fanes, as the Lyon, the Dragon, the Greyhound, the Antelope, the Dun Cow, &c. I needed not have passed beyond Sea for an example of this kind, for the Fanes on the Kings Palaces of Hampton-court and Whitehall, are supported by the Beasts beforenamed. This Kings Hereditary Devises or Badges; were a Red Rose, a Flower de Lize, Or, and a Golden Portcullis. But in his time the English Wits beginning to imitate the French and Italians in these Devices, by adding the Mots; King Henry himself at the Interview between him and King Francis I. whereat also Charles V. was present; used for his Impress, an English Archer in a green Coat, drawing his Arrow to the head, with this Inscription, CUI ADHAEREO, PRAEEST: whereas at that time those two mighty Princes banding one against the other, wrought him for their own particular. Camdens Remains p: 216.217. THis Heroic Prince Henry, M. 3. f. 28 in Coll. Arm. second Son of King Henry VII. born at Greenwich, on Tuesday, being St Peters Eve, 28 Jun. 1491, An. 6 H. 7. between the hours of 8 and 9 in the morning, was baptized in the Parish Church there, by the Bishop of Excester, Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal, and called Henry, having for Godfathers the Earl of Oxford, T. 326. Rot. Parl. temp. H. 7. m. 9. an. 10. and the Bishop of Winchester. In the tenth year of his Fathers Reign, I find him stiled Constable of Dover Castle, Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports, Earl [Page 450]Marshal of England, and Lieutenant of Ireland. And thus dignified, he was 31 Octob. An. 10 H. 7. created Duke of York in Parliament, by cincture of a Sword, imposition of a Cap,A. 222. pat. 9. H. 7. & C. 245. & R. 81. Chart. de an. 16 H. 7. m. 9. and Circle of Gold on his Head, and delivery of a golden Rod, with a Fee of 40 l. per annum, out of the County of York. At 12 years of age; and the year after the death of his elder Brother Prince Arthur, he was created Prince of Wales, and Earl of Chester in Parliament, by the girding on a Sword,G. 198. Billae sign. the putting a Cap on his Head, a gold Ring on his Finger, and a golden Rod in his Hand, 18 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. Lastly, having been so trained up in his youth as to be accounted the most learned Prince in Christendom, he was, at the age of 18 years, upon his Fathers decease,Raphael Holingsh. p. 799. col. 1. 22 Apr. 1509. proclaimed King,Anno 1509. as being his onely Son then living, and consequently sole Heir to the Crown by both Houses of Lancaster and York.
And now having made choice of an able Council,Ibid. and seen his Father Funerals performed, in pursuance of his said Fathers Will, his marriage with Katherine of Spain, His first Marriage. Relict of his Brother Arthur, is by Dispensation from Rome sumptuously solemnized at the Bishop of Salisbury's House in Fleet-street, The Arms of this Queen Katherine, are emblazoned in the Margent of the 445 page of this sixth Book. the third of June following (viz. An. 1509.) where the Bride, to express her Virginity, though a Widow, was attired in white, with her Hair dishevell'd; on the twenty fourth of which Month,M. 3. fol. 28. in Coll. Arm. being the Feast of St John Baptist, they are solemnly crowned at Westminster by William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury, Their Coronation. with great acclamations. Next he proclaims a general Pardon for less than capital Offences; but as for Sir Richard Empson Kt. and Edmond Dudley Esq those two grand Extortioners, Barons of the Exchequer to the late King, he committed to the Tower, and a Parliament being called,Anno 1510. they were attainted of High Treason,Raphael Holinshed p. 80 9. coli. 1. and the seventeenth of August, the year following, beheaded on Tower Hill.
The first year of King Henry being spent in almost perpetual Justs, Masks and Tournaments, performed with great magnificence and eminent acts of heroic Valour, even by the King himself; he is first in February following, sollicited by his Father-in-Law the King of Arragon for aid against the Moors; Ibid. col. 2. whereupon the Lord Thomas Darcy, with the Lord Anthony Grey, Henry Guylford Esq and others, are sent to his assistance, who embarking at Plymonth, Richard Grafton f. 11. b. arrived at Cadis the first of June; but a Truce being concluded in the interim, they are honourably dismist.
Next we find him assisting Margaret Duchess of Savoy, daughter to Maximilian the Emperor (and Governess of Flanders, &c. for Charles the young Prince of Castile) with 1500 Archers; who having done her very eminent service, returned nobly rewarded.
After this,Anno 1511. in his third year,Ralph Holingshed p. 811. col [...]. Pope Julius II. desires his assistance against Lewis XII. of France, who had in a hostile manner, entred some part of Italy; upon which, King Henry having made an alliance [Page 451]with the Emperor and King of Spain, &c. the latter of which courted him likewise against the French, he sends over a great Army under the conduct of Thomas Grey, Marquis Dorset, Anno 151 [...]. the Lord Thomas Howard, son to the Earl of Surrey, the Lords Brook, Willoughby and Ferrers, with the Lords John, Anthony and Leonard Grey, Brothers to the Marquis, &c. in order to the invading France, Edward Halle fol. 15. b. and to demand the surrender of that Crown, with the present possession of Normandy, Guyen, Anjon, Maine, and Aquitaine, as the ancient inheritance of the Kings of England, who at the instance of the King of Spain, and the promise of assistance from that King, and the King of Navarre, landing in Biscay, resolved to force the Country on that side; when Ferdinand de Toledo Duke d' Alva, Holingsh. p. 813. col. 2. whom they had long expected, instead of relieving the English, fell upon the Realm of Navarre, at that time possessed by John d' Albret and Queen Katherine de Foix his Wife,Richard Grafton. f. 18. b. and seized that Kingdom to the Spanish use; whereupon the incensed Marquis attacking the Frontiers of Guyen, took several Towns, when a violent Sickness raging among the Soldiers, swept many away, and obliged the Lord Howard to convey the mutinous residue of his Forces home again.
In this interim, Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral being at Sea with his Fleet,Holingsh. p. 814. c. 2. invaded Britain, wasted several Towns, and at last with 2500 men, encountered 10000 of the Britains, defeating them in their own policy; and so returning to Sea, cruised along those Coasts,Edward Halle f. 20 b. till at length coming to the Isle of Wight, the Kings Fleet joined him, when being 25 sail strong, they engaged the French Fleet of 39 sail in the Bay of Britain; where maintaining a sharp conflict, the Admirals on either side grapled together, were at once burnt and sunk, with the loss of about 800 men in each of them. Which loss the King having soon repaired, by causing a fairer ship to be built,Holingsh. p. 815. col. 2. called Henry Grace de Dieu, Anno 25 [...]3. in March next he sends to Sea the said Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral, with 40 great Ships, who unadvisedly attacking the French in the very Haven of Brest, Richard Grafton f. 23 b. lost himself and many of his followers in the attempt.
Hereupon, it having been resolved in Parliament that the King should in person invade France; and to that end an extraordinary Subsidy willingly granted, King Henry himself with a most Royal Navy, the Admirals Sails being Cloth of Gold, lands at Calais, having the May before sent over thither divers of the Nobility, Gentry, and others, to the number of 10000; with these he sate down before the well fortified Terwin, on the fourth day of August; and on the twelfth of the same month, the Emperor Maximilian came from Ayre to the Kings Camp,Richard Graston f. 12. a. where being most splendidly received, he entred himself a Soldier at 100 Crowns a day wages, and wore the Cross of St George, with a Rose; shortly after which, the French Cavalry, to the number of 8000, being ordered to relieve the Town, were so roundly received by the English, that having lost six Standards, and many men, whereof 240 were made prisoners [Page 452]among which the Duke of Longueville was chief, they spurred away so fast,Holinsh. p. 822. col. 1. that the Fight was thereupon called the Battel of Spurrs, Battel of Spurrs, Aug. 16. the effect of which Victory was the surrender of the place the eighteenth following, 1513.
Hence, the twenty first of September, he marched towards Tournay, Anno 1513. and arriving within a League of the Town, sends Garter King of Arms to summon its surrender; which being deny'd, he so fiercely assaulted it, that their Maiden Town, never taken before, was obliged to yield up her self to the victorious King,Edward Halle fol. 44. ab. the second day of October, the Inhabitants whereof having redeemed their Liberties at 10000 l. sterl. were all sworn to the King of England, to the number of 80000 Souls; whence, after many solemn Justings and Masks, according to King Henry's wonted manner, the Winter approaching, he departed for England.
In the mean time James IV. King of Scots, invading the North of England with a mighty Army, was by the Queens diligence, and the Earl of Surry's valour, slain in Battel at Brankston in Northumberland, Battel of Flodden, an. 1513. Sept. 9. otherwise called Flodden Field,Edward Halle fol. 42. b. & 43. a. upon the ninth day of September, 1513. with 3 Bishops, 3 Abots, 12 Earls, 18 Lords, and 12000 Soldiers; for which noble service, the King, on Candlemas day after, among other Promotions, created the said Earl, Duke of Norfolk, with an augmentation of a part of the Arms of Scotland. Ibid. f. 46. a.
Hereupon, by the mediation of Pope Julius, Ibid. f. 48. a. who the nineteenth of May before,Anno 1514. had sent King Henry a Cap of Maintenance, and a Sword, which was received with great solemnity in the Cathedral Church of St Paul, on the Sunday next ensuing, and transserred the forfeited Title of Christianissimus, from the French King to King Henry, a Peace is concluded between the two Kingdoms,Richard Grafton f. 48. with the Marriage of the Lady Mary the Kings Sister, to Lewis XII. King of France, in the great Church of Abbeville, her Jointure to be 320000 Crowns, per annum, and 100000 Crowns to King Henry for 5 years, in lieu of a Peace during the lives of both Kings,Ibid. f. 49. and a year after; which Marriage was solemnized at St Denis on St. Denis's day, and the fifth of November after she was Crowned in Paris; where becoming a Widow within twelve weeks after her marriage, the Duke of Suffolk is sent to convey her into England, which he did, having first privately married her in Paris, and after wards publickly at Calais.
About this time, Thomas Wolsey, a man of obscure Parentage, but great abilities,Anno 1515. by birth a Butchers son of Ipswich in Suffolk, having been first made Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, next Schoolmaster of the School there, afterwards Chaplain to King Henry VII. Dean of Lincoln, Lord Almoner to that King, one of the Council to King Henry VIII. Bishop of Tournay in France, next of Lincoln, and afterwards Archbishop of York, Richard Grafton f. 56. a. was about this time made Cardinal, Lord Chancellor of England, and Legate à Latere; Ibid. f. 58. who to ingross the management of all affairs to himself, advised the King to his pleasures, and less frequency at the Council Table, whereby this puissant Prince, whose service [Page 453]the Emperor had personally embraced, whose friendship the King of France sought to purchase at any rate, and whose obligements the Pope endeavoured to gratifie by the glorious Titles of Liberator Ʋrbis & Orbis, Defensor Fidei, &c. resigning as it were the Reins of Government, grew so irregular in his motions, that the Peace and Prosperity of the Realm was soon interrupted.
A new League being proclaimed with France, Anno 1519. Margaret Queen of Scots, eldest sister to King Henry, with Archibald Douglas Earl of Angus her Husband, expulsed the Kingdom by the Religious Rebellion of their Lords,Edward Halle fol. 58. had the Castle of Harbottel in Northumberland assigned them, where she was delivered of her daughter, named also Margaret.
It was now the tenth year of King Henry's Reign,Anno 1518. when the King of France, Ibid. f. 65. a. b. by great gifts and large promises to the Cardinal, obtained a Treaty for the surrender of Tournay, and a marriage to be had between the Lady Mary and the Daulphin, and in stead of a Portion, that City to be delivered to the French King, he paying for the Castle which King Henry had there built, 600000 Crowns; whereupon Hostages being left on both sides, on condition that if the Marriage succeeded not, the English should be repossest thereof; the City was accordingly delivered to the French the eighteenth of February following.
The Emperor Maximilian dying,Anno 1519. Charles King of Castile is elected in his stead, by the name of Charles V. who in his journey from Spain, Richard Grafton f. 72. a. b. landed at Dover, and was entertained by the King at Canterbury, who was then on his way towards the Interview between him and Francis I. the French King; which was performed in the Vale of Andren, on Thursday the 7th of June, so magnificently, that from thence it retains the name of the Camp of Cloth of Gold. Where having been entertained with solemn Justs and Masques till the twenty fourth of June they mutually departed; and King Henry with his Queen having first been entertained by the Emperor at Graveling, Edward Halle f. 84. a. b. as the Emperor was by them afterwards at Calais, (where the Tripartite League was concluded between the Emperor and both Kings) on Saturday the fourteenth of July, they returned for England.
A small resentment happening about this time between the Duke of Buckingham, Ibid. fol. 85 & 86. the last High Constable, and the Cardinal,Anno 1520. grew in fine to that height, that he soon procured the Duke to be arraigned, upon an intention of making away the King, and transferring the Crown to his own Head; for which being condemned by his Peers, he was the seventeenth of May beheaded on Tower Hill.
A War being now begun between the Emperor and the King of France, Edward Halle fol. 86. a.b. for composing thereof,Anno 1521. King Henry sent the Cardinal of York, with divers other Lords, Knights and Gentlemen to Calais, where meeting the Commissioners of both parties, after a tedious dispute, the only conclusion was, that both Princes should enjoy free Fishing till the end of February following.Ibid. fol. 18. a.
But King Henry being now at Greenwich (viz. Febr. 2.) is there [Page 454]presented by the Cardinal, and a Legate from Pope Leo X. with a Bull, dated at St Peters the fifth of the Ides of October, Richard Grafton. f. 18 & 89. An. 1521. in the ninth year of his Popedom, wherein his Majesty for his great zeal to the Catholick Faith, in writing that Book in which the notorious errors of Martin Luther were confuted, was with his Successors forever, declared Defendors of the Christian Faith; which being by the King solemnly received, he caused it to be read and published; and thereupon proceeding to his Chappel, accompanied by many of his Nobility, and several Ambassadors then resident in his Court, Mass was there sung by the Cardinal; after which having given remission, and blessed the King and the Queen, and all the people present; and the said Bull being declared with Sound of Trumpet, and other Wind Instruments, in Honour of the Kings new Stile, his Highness went to a stately Dinner: in the mid'st whereof, the King of Arms, with the other Heralds, began the Largess, crying, HENRICƲS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIAE ET FRANCIAE, DEFENSOR FIDEI, ET DOMINƲS HIBERNIAE. Little different from which Titles are those carved in Roman Capitals on the Mantletree of white Marble in the Privy Galary of His Majesties Palace of Whitehall, where they are at present to be read; being, HENR. VIII. ANG. ET FRANC. REX FID. DEFEN. AC DOM. HIBER.
About the same time the Duke of Albanie coming into Scotland, and taking upon him the sole government of that Realm,Ibid. f. 88. is commanded out by King Henry, which so distasted the French King, that he seized the ships and persons of the English, denied the composition Money for Tournay, Richard Grafton f. 91, 92, 93. and kept back the Queen Dowagers Jointure;Anno 1522. whereupon the King confined the French Ambassadors here, committed all French men within his Dominions, secured the four Hostages, and set out a Fleet of 28 sail, which burnt several Scotch ships in their very Harbors, took many Prisoners, and great Booty.
King Henry being informed that the Emperor on his way to Spain intended to visit England, Edward Halle f. 94, 95, 96. sent the Marquis of Dorser to receive him at Calais, and the Cardinal of York, at Dover, where on Ascension Eve the King embraced him with extraordinary splendor, and conducting him to Canterbury, and thence to the Queen his Aunt at Greenwich, and shortly after to London (where they were entertained with as splendid Shows as at a Coronation, the Emperor being lodged at the Black Friers, and his Lords at the new Palace of Bridewell.) On Whitsunday with great Triumph they rode to St Pauls, where the Cardinal sang Mass, before which, two Barons served him with Water, and after the Gospel, 2 Earls with Wine and Water, and at the last Lavatory, two Dukes performed the same service. Next the two Courts removed to Windsor, Ibid. f. 99. where, on Corpus Christi day, both Princes took the Sacrament, renewing their League with reciprocal Oaths. Hence they proceeded to Winchester, and so to Southampton, where the English Fleet commanded [Page 455]by the Earl of Surrey, then lay, which having conveyed the Emperor into Biscay, Edward Halle f. 100. a b. in their return fell upon Britain, took the Town of Morlaix, and being shortly after sent to the Coast of France, landed in Picardy, burnt and took many Towns and Castles,Ibid. f. 101 b. even as the Lord Ros and Lord Dacres of the North, had likewise done all this while in Scotland.
It was about this time (when Christierne King of Denmark, with his Queen landing at Dover the 15th of June, were sumptuously received at the Bishop of Bath's Palace in London) that King Henry thus engaged in a War with France and Scotland, resolved to prosecute it in good earnest;Ibid. f. 116 a. 117. a.b. usq 121. b. when sending Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, with an Army of 12600 men for France, Anno 1523. they first took Bell Castle, and then marching into Picardy, and being joined by 3000 Foot, and 500 Imperial Horse, took the rich Town of Anchor, also Bray, Cappe, Roy, Libome, Davenker, and Montdidier; thus ravaging the Country, they came before the Castle of Boghan, which at last, by the advantage of the Frost, they took, and so returned to Calais-
During which,Richard Grafton f. 104.115. b. the Duke of Albanie from Scotland, invading Northumberland with a great Army the second time, was confronted by the Earls of Surrey, Northumberland and Westmorland, &c. upon whose approach he retired into Scotland. Whereupon Margaret, Queen-Mother of Scotland, praying King Henry her Brothers forbearance of the War till a furthur communication could be had, the Army was dismist.
In this year came three Ambassadors from the Emperor,Edward Halle f. 136. a. b. requesting first, That his only Daughter the Lady Mary, Anno 1524. might be sent into Flanders, and by the name of Empress to govern the Low Countryes. Secondly, That her Portion Mony might be forthwith payed: and, Thirdly, That the King in Person should prosecute the War in France the next Summer. The two first the King waved, and took time to consider of the last, when suddenly news was brought that the French King, before the Town of Pavia, was by the Imperialists taken prisoner, and carried to Madrid. This altered the face of affairs, for that King despairing of life, by reason of a violent Sickness, contentedly resigned the whole Dukedom of Burgundy to the Emperor, whereby gaining his liberty, and shortly after his health, he married Isabel daughter to Emanuel King of Portugal, when three years before at Windsor he had engaged to take King Henry's daughter to Wife.
This year (viz. 1524.) the Cardinal by some specious pretences,Richard Grafton f. 137. a. obtained from the Pope the suppression of about forty small Monasteries in England, for the raising of two Colledges, one at Oxford, and another at Ipswich. By which president 'tis much to be feared King Henry afterwards took example to destroy all the rest.
On the eighteenth of June this year,Ibid. f. 140 a. b. King Henry at his Palace of Bridewell, created his Natural Son Henry, called Pitz-Roy, These Creations were 18 June 1525. 17 H. 8. first Earl, of Nottingham, and then Duke of Somerset and Richmond, [Page 456]Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire, Marquis of Exceter; the Lord Henry Brandon, son to the Duke of Suffolk, by Mary the French Queen, Earl of Lincoln; Sir Thomas Manners Lord Roos, Earl of Rutland; Sir Henry Clifford, Earl of Cumberland; Sir Robert Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter, Viscount Fitz-Walter; and Sir Thomas Bullen, Viscount Rochford.
The same year, King Henry, Edward Halle f. 144. a.b. us (que) 152. by mediation of the French Kings Mother, then Regent of France, having concluded a Peace with that Kingdom, in consideration of 400000 l. sterl. whereof 50000 to be paid in hand, and the rest at a time appointed; and thereupon made Arbitrator between the French King and the Emperor; a motion was made by the French Ambassadors for a marriage between the Lady Mary King Henry's only daughter,Anno 1526. and the Duke of Orleans, second son to the French King,Ibid. f. 155 b. wherein (as Wolsey had designed it, to revenge himself on the Emperor, for denying him the Archbishoprick of Toledo, as likewise the Papacy) the question was started by the President of Paris, Ibid. f. 155 concerning the lawfulness of the Kings marriage with Queen Katherine (Aunt to the Emperor) having been the Wife of his elder Brother Prince Arthur. And this, as it afterwards became the Cardinals ruine, so it put the King upon all those future extravagancies: for being secretly fallen in love with Anne Bullen daughter to the late created Viscount Rochford, the Cardinal was obliged even against his own inclination, to prosecute the Divorce from Queen Katherine, by solliciting the Court of Rome for a Session here in England to determine the business,Richard Grafton f. 181 & 182 who joining Cardinal Campeius in Commission with his Eminence of York, Anno 1528. the matter was debated at the Blackfryers: where the Queen appealing to the Pope, and the Kings own Conscience; his Majesty declared her virtue and innocence, and his unwillingness to leave her, were it not for the scruple of his Conscience. Whereupon after much debate and many means used, but ineffectually, to persuade the Queen to recall her Appeal; the Kings Councel moved earnestly for Sentence; which Campeius the chief Commissioner, though gratified by the King with translating him from Bath to Salisbury, being recalled to Rome, refused to pronounce till farther conference with the Pope.
The King,Anno 1529. impatient of these delays, and being informed of his own power and authority in the Case, by one Cranmer a Master of Arts of Cambridge, Edward Halle f. 183 & 184 sends the Duke of Norfolk and Suffolk to fetch the Seal from the Cardinal of York, whom he had now discovered to be averse to his inclinations for the foresaid Anne Bullen; withall confining him to his house at Esher near Hampton Court; whereupon many Articles of High Treason exhibited in Parliament against him, being clearly answered by his Servant Thomas Cromwel then a Member of the House of Commons; he was at last voted guilty of a Praemunire, for exercising the Legantine Power without the Kings publick consent; and thereupon having first delivered up all his Moveables to the Kings use, he was adjudged to forfeit all his Lands and Goods; when upon new Articles [Page 457]exhibited against him, he was commanded to retire to his Diocess of York, Ibid. f. 184. b. & 194. b. which Bishoprick with that of Winchester were yet left him; where, at Cawood Castle, seven miles from thence,Anno 1530. he was arrested by the Earl of Northumberland, and in his journey to London, died at Leicester, the 29th of November, 1530, after having exprest himself to this purpose, That if he had served his God as diligently as he had done his King, he would not so have deserted him in his gray Hairs. This was the end of that mighty Prelate, in whose Retinue were divers Knights, and some Lords, in all to the number of 1000; and in whose Hands were at once the Bishoprick of York, Winchester, and Durham; the Dignities of Lord Cardinal, Legat, and Chancellor of England; the Abbey of St Albans, divers Priories, and sundry great Benefices in Commendam, and in effect the Bishopricks of Bath, Worcester, and Hereford.
The Queen insisting peremptorily on her Appeal to Rome, Ibid. fol. 21 [...]. a. b. from whence she expected a favourable answer, obliged the King,Anno 1533. according to Cranmer's advice (for which he had bestowed on him the Archbishoprick of Canterbury) to interpose his own authority, whereby having procured the Divorce to pass in Parliament,Edward Halle f. 206. a. he now publickly produces the Lady Anne Bullen, great with child,His second Mariage. whom he had before privately married the 25th of January, Her Coronation. 1532. (after having created her Marchioness of Pembroke, the first of September preceding) and on Whitsunday, at Westminster, The Achievement of Queen Anne Bullen, stands nearly carved on the large Wood Screen as you go up to the Choire in Kings Colledge Chappel in Cambridge, being, Quarterly France and England Impaling quarterly, of six peeces, 1. Gules three Lyons passant guardant, Or, on a Label of three points Azure, 9 Flowers de Lize of the second Lancaster. 2. Azure, seme of Flowers de Lize, Or, a Label of three points Gules, Engolesme. 3. Gules a Lyon passant guardant, Or, Guyon. These three were augmentations given her by King Henry VIII. when he created her Marchioness of Pembroke. 4. Quarterly, Or, a chief indented Azure, Butler Earl of Ormond, and Argent a Lyon rampant Sable, crowned Gules, by the name of Rochford; the third as the second, the fourth as the first: 5. Gules, 3 Lyons passant guardant Or, over all a Label of three points Argent, Brotherton. 6 Chequie, Or, and Azure, Warren. This Impalement is crowned with an arched Diadem, and supported on the right side by a Greyhound, with a Collar about his Neck; and on the left by a Lyon with a Griffins head, gorged with a Coronet, and chained. The like Impalement and Quarterings are depicted in a Book in the Colledge of Arms, marked, D. 4. Yorkshire, fol. 1. b. in which the colours of the Arms before mentioned, and the names by which they are borne, do manifestly appear. Queen Anne did bear for her Devise, a white crowned Faulcon, holding a Scepter in her right Talon, standing upon a golden Trunck, out of which sprouted both white and red Roses, with these words, MIHI ET ME [...]AE. Vide Camdens Remains p. 217. she was Anointed and Crowned with great magnificence.
On the 16th of Febr. following, the whole Clergy was voted in a Praemunire, and all the small Monasteries of the Kingdom of 200 l. per annum, and under, wholly given to the Kings use, and he thereupon in Parliament authorized to be Head of the Church of England.Richard Grafton f. 225. b.
After which, he wrote in his Stile, HENRICUS VIII. DEI GRATIA ANGLIAE ET FRANCIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR DOMINUS HIBERNIAE, ET IN TERRA SUPREMUM CAPUT ANGLICANAE ECCLESIAE. Which Title, after the birth of his daughter Elizabeth the 7th of November following, was universally exacted, by an Oath prepared in Parliament, obliging all persons to swear obedience to King Henry, as Supream Head of the Church, and to his Issue begotten or to be begotten by Queen Anne, the refusal whereof cost many persons their lives afterwards, among the first of which, were the [Page 458]learned Sir Thomas More, sometime Lord Chancellor, and the Bishop of Rochester, Anno 1535. which last was with several others,Ibid f. 226 adjudged guilty of Misprision of Treason, in not exploding the treasonous Impostures of Elizabeth Barton, called, the Holy Maid of Kent.
And now began the Lutherans and other Sectaries to swarm in England, for prevention whereof six Articles, made by Statute, were tendered upon Oath to all people throughout the Kings Dominions, whereby many suffered death in the latter end of his Reign, while they denyed the Articles on one side, or his Supremacy on the other.
Anno 1536. King Henry having thus satisfied his scrupling Conscience in the case of his first Queen,Edward Halle f. 227 & 228 makes short work with the second; for on the 15th of May, An. 1536. she, with her Brother the Lord Rochford, are arraigned in the Tower, their own Father (now Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond) sitting among the rest of the Judges, by whom they were both condemned; and on the 19th of the same month, with four others put to death. Thus, when she had been King Henry's Wife, three years, three months, and twenty five days, she was buried in the Chappel of St Peter in the Tower; while the King mourning in a Wedding Garment, espoused,His third Marriage. the very next day, being the twentieth of May, Ibid. f. 22 [...]. the Lady Jane Seymour, The Arms of this Queen, are not only painted in very many places, both in Windows and Galaries at Hampton Court, but also in Windsor Castle, among which I have taken that Impalement of the Kings Arms and hers in a Window of that Room lately called the Counsel Chamber. In which Escocheon she beareth Quarterly of six peeces, 1. Or, on a Pile, Gules inter six Flowers de Lize Azure, three Lyons passant guardant of the first. The augmentation granted her by the King her Husband.2. Gules, two Wings conjoined in Pale, Or. He Paternal Arms, by the name of Seymour.3. Varry Argent and Azure, Beauchamp of Hatche.4. Argent three Demy Lyons rampant Gules, Stermy.5. Party per bend Argent and Gules, three Roses in Bend, counterchanged, Mackwilliam. and6. Argent on a bend Gules, three Leopards heads. Or, Coker. This Queen, Jane Seymour, who is said to die willingly, to save the life of her Son the Prince afterwards King Edward VI. didbear a Phoenix in his Funeral Fire, with this Motto, NASCATUR UT ALTER. Remains p. 217. daughter of Sir John Seymour, creating, on Whitson Tuesday following, Sir Edward Seymour her Brother,Ibid. f. 232 Lord Beauchamp, and Sir Edward Hungerford Lord Hungerford. She was his Wife one year, five months, and twenty four days, and died in Childbed the 14th of October, An. 1537. to the great grief of the King, who not only removed from the place, but kept himself private, and wore the Garment of Mourning even in the Festival time of Christmas. Her Body was solemnly conveyed to Windsor, the 8th of November following, where she was interred in the mid'st of the Choire of the Church within the Castle.
This year began the Parliament,Richard Grafton f. 228. a. wherein the Lord Thomas Howard, for affiancing the Lady Margaret Dowglas, daughter of Margaret Queen of Scots, and niece to the King, without his consent, was convicted of Treason, being committed to the Tower, there died, whence the Lady, after having long remained there, being released, married Matthew Earl Lenox, by whom she had Henry, Father to James VI. of Scotland, afterwards King of both Realms.
King Henry exercising now full power of his Supremacy,Ibid. fol. 232 & 233 advanced his Secretary Thomas Cromwel to many degrees of Honor, till coming to be Keeper of the Great Seal, Vicegerent of the Kingdom, and Head of the Clergy, had at last his own Head struck off on Tower Hill.
Many innovations being by these means introduced, no less than five insurrections broke out this year on the account of Religion;Anno 1536. as first,Edward Halle f. 228. b. to the number of 20000 in Lincolnshire, supprest by the King in person: The second about 40000 in Yorkshire, quelled by the Earl of Shrewsbury: The third in Cumberland, Westmerland, and the North of Lancashire, quieted by the Earl of Derby: The fourth in the North, where, to the number of 12000 besieging Carlisle, Ibid. f. 231 were encountred, by the Duke of Norfolk, and 74 of them hanged on the Walls of that City: The fifth in Yorkshire again, where Francis Bigot, &c. with a great power intending to surprise Hull, was repulsed by the industry of Sir Ralph Ellerker, and the Mayor of the Town, and their principals executed.
Anno 1538. This year, by order of the Lord Cromwel, all the greater Monasteries both of Friers and Nuns,Richard Grafton f. 233. b. were supprest also, to the number of 645, besides 90 Colledges, 110 Hospitals, Chantries and Free Chappels 2374; in stead whereof the King instituted these six Bishopricks, Westminster, Oxford, Peterborough, Bristol, Glocester, and Chester: and upon the 3d of November following, the Marquis of Excester, the Earl of Devonshire, the Lord Montacute, &c. were put to death for complotting to advance Cardinal Pole to the Crown,Ibid f. 233 as being son to the Lady Margaret, Daughter and Heir of George Duke of Clarence. Anno 1539.
King Henry having lived now almost two years a Widower,His fourth Marriage. Queen Anne of Cleve did bear, Quarterly of seven peeces, four in chief and three in Base. The 1. Gules, an Inescocheon Argent, over all, an Escarbuncle of eight rayes pomette and flowry Gules, Cleve.2. Or a Lyon rampant Sable, Juliers or Gulick.3. Azure a Lyon rampant crowned, Or. Schwarzenberg.4. Argent a Lyon rampant queve forch [...] Gules, crowned or, Bergh or Mons.5. Or, a Fesse Chequie Argent and Gules, la Marck or March.6. Argent, a Lyon rampant Gules crowned of the first.7. Argent, three Cheverons Gules, Ravensbergh. These Arms thus marshalled, are painted in a Glass Window of a house in Poplar in the County of Middlesex, sometime belonging to Sir Gilbert Dethick Kt. Garter King of Arms, and now in the possession of his great Grandson Mr Henry Dethick. Rouge Croix, a Member of our Society. was by advice of his Favorite Cromwel, Richard Grafton f. 237, 238, 239 & 240 (6 Jan. 1539.) married to the Lady Anne, sister to William Duke of Cleve, a Lutheran Prince of Germany; whereupon Cromwel was made Earl of Essex; but being shortly after arrested of Heresie and High Treason, he was without answer condemned and beheaded the 28th of July following:Ibid. fol. 242 a. about which time the King, upon some dislike, had (by his own and the Archbishop of Canterbury's authority) got himself divorced in Parliament, from his new Queen, with full power to each of them for re-marrying; after which, the Queen, by the Title of Lady Anne of Cleve, Ib. f. 242. b remaining single in England the space of sixteen years, died An. 4 Mariae Reginae, and was buried at Westminster, on the South-side the High Altar, where her large Monument of Free-stone, is to be seen nearly carved and adorned with the Arms of Cleves, and the Letters A. C. knit together, for Anne of Cleves.
But the King, within a month after, viz. 8 Aug. An. 1540. was again wedded,His fifth Marriage, an. 1540. The Lady Katherine Howard fifth Wife of King Henry VIII. did bear for Arms, quarterly; The 1. Azure three Flowers de Lize in Pale, Or, between two Flaunches Ermine, each charged with a Rose Gules: an augmentation granted her by the King her Husband,2. Gules, three Lyons passant guardant Or, a Label of three points Argent, Brotherton.3. Gules, on a Bend betwixt six crosse-croslets fiche, Argent, the augmentation of part of the Scottish Arms, being her Paternal Coat of Howard.4. Azure, two Lyons passant guardant, Or, the Verge of the Escocheon charged with four half Flowers de Lize of the second, which was also an addition granted to this Queen Katherine. This Escocheon, within a Chaplet of Leaves and red and white Roses, Ensigned with a Royal Crown, is painted in the East-Window of Gresham Colledge Hall in the City of London; from whence it was delineated the 22d of July 1669. to the Lady Katherine Howard Niece to the Duke of Norfolk, and Daughter to his Brother Sir Edmond Howard, [Page 460]who, within three months after, being accused of Adultery and a Praecontract,Anno 1541. was on the 13th of February, Edward Halle f. 245. together with the Lady Rochford, beheaded on the Green within the Tower; twenty days before which, viz. on the 23d of January, King Henry was proclaimed King of Ireland, by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms.
Anno 1542. Several complaints coming about this time of the daily insolence of the Scots, Ibid. f. 247 248, 249, &c. and their harbouring divers English Rebels, King Henry, before he would invade that Kingdom, sets forth a Declaration, containing the just causes and considerations of the intended War with the Scots; wherein also appeared the true and right Title of his Majesty to his Soveraignty of Scotland: which taking no effect, the Lord Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, and many Earls and Barons, with an Army invade and harass the Borders of that Kingdom, and so return to Barwick; when presently the Scots made an inroad upon the Western Borders of the two Nations; but being repulsed by Sir Thomas Wharton and Sir William Musgrave, with a considerable loss, the sad news thereof strook King James V. with a sudden death; who leaving one only Daughter, named Mary, King Henry desires her in marriage for his son Prince Edward; which not being granted, a new War ensues; In which Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford, Richard Grafton f. 257 & 258 and Sir John Dudley Viscount Lisle, having taken the rich Town of Leith, burnt Edenbrough, and destroyed the Villages within seven miles round about it, and on the 18th of May returned to Barwick.
Anno 1543: The King had already disposed of five Wives,Ralph Holingshed p. 960. col. 1. when resolving on a sixth,His sixth Marriage. he married at Hampton Court, the Lady Katherine Parr, daughter of Sir Thomas Parr of Kendal, sister of William Marquis of Northampton, In an East-Window of the Hall of Baynard's Castle, stood the Escocheon of this Queen Katherine Parr, which I delineated from the Original on the 8th of November, 1664. In which she did bear, Quarterly of six peeces. The 1. Argent, on a Pile Gules, betwixt six Roses of the first, three Roses of the second; which was an augmentation given to her being Queen.2. Argent two Barrs Azure, a Border ingrayled Sable, Parr.3. Or, three Waterbougets, Sable, Roos of Kendal.4. Varry Argent and Azure, a Fess Gules, Marmion.5. Azure, three cheverons interlaced in base, and a chief Or, Fitz-Hugh.6. Vert, three Bucks standing at gaze Or, Green. These Quarterings are Ensigned with a Royal Crown, and are between a K. and a P. for Katherine Parr. and Window of John Nevil Lord Latimer, Her Coronation is large in Edward Halle fol. 212, 213, 214, &c. the 12th of July, An. 35. of his Reign, and of our Lord, 1543. of whom growing a weary within a year or two, a Warrant was signed for her commitment to the Tower, (to be burnt for Heresie) which miscarrying, and happily coming to her hands, gave her the opportunity of retriving the Kings favor, by submitting her Will to his Majesties judgement, and the good luck to last him the remainder of his Reign;T. f. 92. Populwel 19. which being about two years and a half, she was afterwards married to Sir Thomas Seymour, Knight of the Garter, Lord Seymour of Sudely, and High Admiral of England (Brother to Queen Jane, third Wife of King Henry VIII.) to whom, by Will dated the 5th of Sept. 1541. An. 2. E. 6. she bequeathed all her Goods and Chattels,Test. probat. 6 Dec. 1548. &c. and shortly after dying in Childbed, he being immediately afterwards beheaded.
King Henry having on Trinity Sunday before entred into a League with the Emperor, in July this year, sends Garter, accompanied with the Emperors Toyson d'or King of Arms, to the French King, demanding performance of several Articles; which [Page 461]being denied, an Army of 6000 men is sent over; which joining the Emperor, they besiege the new fortified frontier Town Landersey, which the French King by stratagem relieving, the Emperor broke up his Army, and the English returned home.
Anno 1544. The vast Sums which the King had made of the Monasteries and Religious Lands, besides the immense Treasure left him by his Father, now totally exhausted, Proclamation is made the beginning of this year, for advancement of Gold from 40 to 45 s. per Oance, and Silver from 3 s. 9 d. to 4 s. and the acceptation of several base Coyns as Current; which done, he raiseth another great Army for France, and having first left his Queen Governess of his Realms at home in his absence, and sent over the Duke of Norfolk, D. 145. Pat. 9 Julij an. 36 H. 8. &c. besiege Mutterel, and the Duke of Suffolk on the like account, before him to Bulloigne, himself shortly after arrives there, to whom the Town, after a months siege, and hard service, being surrendred the 8th of September, upon Articles, to depart with Bag and Baggage, he leaves the Lord Lisle his Deputy, and returns for England, landing at Dover the first of October following.
King Henry still straitned for Mony, demands so high a Benevolence towards his Wars in France and Scotland, that being denied by an Alderman of London, he is commanded personally to accompany the Earl of Hertford with his Army to Scotland, where at Pavior Hough, being surrounded by the Scots, and most of them slain or taken, the poor Alderman was made a Prisoner.
Anno 1545. About this time the English Fleet before Newhaven, were by the French beaten home, when their Admiral making a descent into Sussex, and landing some French Soldiers, soon allarum'd the Country, who forced them to their ships, as they of the Isle of Wight did afterwards upon a like attempt. To retaliate which, the English, Richard Grafton f. 240. a. under the command of Sir John Dudley, soon after landed in Normandy, burnt the Suburbs of Treport with the Abbey, and 30 ships in the Haven.
Anno 1546. Bulloigne continued all this while in the hands of the English, notwithstanding the frequent attempts of the French, once with no less than 60000 men; the Earl of Hertfort is sent into France for the relief of the Town; where several skirmishes passing between the two Armies,Edward Halle f. 262. b. a Peace is concluded; for confirmation of which, the Admiral of France coming into England, landed at Greenwich the 19th of August; and being next day sumptuously met by Prince Edward, with 500 Gentlemen in Coats of Velvet, with one Sleeve of Cloth of Gold, and half the Coat embroidered with the same, was conducted to Hampton Court, where the League was sworn and signed by King Henry.
Thus we are come to the last year of his Reign,Ralph Holingshed p. 976. col. 2. when about Michaelmas, An. 1546. Thomas Duke of Norfolk with his son Henry Earl of Surrey, were committed to the Tower, upon certain Articles of Treason: and the 13th of January the said Earl was arraigned in the Guildhall of London, before the Lord Mayor, the [Page 462]Lord Chancellor, and divers other Lords and Judges, being there in Commission; one especial Article, among others, wherewith he was charged, was, for quartering certain Arms which belonged to the King and the Prince; which the Earl justifying, that they appertained to his Ancestors, as by proof of the Heralds he could make appear, was nevertheless by a common Jury (as not being a Peer of the Realm) found guilty, and on the 19th of the same month beheaded on Tower-hill; when the King himself being sensible of the approaches of death, caused the great and fair Church of the Grey Fryers London, lately suppressed, to be opened, and made a Parish Church, giving the Revenues thereof to the City of London, towards the relief of their poor, endowing the same with 500 Marks yearly of Lands for ever, to maintain Gods Divine Service, and the said Churches reparation. Immediately after which, King Henry made his Will, wherein, however Titles had been disabled in Parliament, he ordained his three Children to succeed each other, for want of other Issue; 1000 Marks he commanded to be given to the poor, and to 12 poor Knights at Windsor each of them 12 pence a day for ever, every year a Gown of white Cloth, the Garter embroidered upon the Breast, wherein was placed the Cross of St George, and a Mantle of red Cloth to be worn thereupon, ordaining for his Executors, in the minority of Prince Edward, 16 persons. He also gave competent maintenance, for life, to such as were expulsed the Monasteries, commanding his son Edward should be carefully brought up in the Catholick Faith. But he that made so many Wills void, had his own broken in every particular. He had also instituted several Professors in each University; put down the Stews in Southwark; built the Tower of Greenwich, as also his Mansion house of St James's, where he made a fair Park.
Thus languishing under a Fever and an ulcerated Leg,His death, an. 1546. Jan. 28. Richard. Grafton. f. 263. King Henry VIII. (in great penitency for his sins) deceased at his Palace of Westminster, upon the 28th day of January, An. 1546. when he had ruled the Scepter thirty seven years, nine months, and five days; and lived fifty five years, five months, and as many days.
His Body remaining privately in his Chamber, was there cered and put into a Coffin of Lead,In Coll. Arm. I. 14. to 63. while a sumptuous Herse of Virgins Wax was prepared within the Chappel at Whitehall, with six goodly Pillars, weighing by estimation 2000 pound; under which Herse, was a Canopy of rich Cloth of Gold, whose Vallence were half Gold and half black Silk, into which the Corps was conveyed, covered with a Pall of Cloth of Tissue, an Altar being erected at the East-end, richly adorned with black Velvet, and Escocheons of the Kings Arms. The Herse was railed about with Timber covered with black Cloth, with which the Chappel, Cloister, Hall, and Chamber were likewise Hung. Within the Rail were Seats for the twelve Lords Mourners to kneel or sit; and here the Corps remained from the 2d of February to the 14th, served [Page 463]with day and night watches, a Herald standing at the West-end of the Herse, and desiring the people to pray, saying, You shall of your Charity pray for the Soul of the most famous Prince King Henry VIII. our late most gracious King and Master.
On the 14th of February about ten in the morning, the Kings Body set forward towards Windsor, in a stately Chariot, his Effigies lying upon the Coffin, with the true Imperial Crown on the Head, and under it a night Cap of black Sattin, set full of pretious Stones, and apparalled with Robes of crimson Velvet, furred with Minever, poudred with Ermine, the Collar of the Garter, with the Order of St George about the Neck, a crimson Satten Doubler embroidered with Gold, two Bracelets of Gold about the Wrists, set with Stones and Pearl, a fair Armouring Sword by the side, the Scepter in the right Hand, and the Ball in the lest, a pair of scarlet Hose, crimson Velvet Shoes, Gloves on the Hands, and several Diamond Rings on the Fingers, drawn by eight great Horses, trapped with black, adorned with Escocheons, and a Shafferen on their Heads, on each of which rode a Child of Honor, carrying a Banneroll of the Kings Arms.
Thus with an exceeding great Train of four Miles in length, the Body was conducted to Syon, where it was received at the Church door, by the Bishops of London, Bristol, and Glocester, who performed Dirige that night and next morning; the Corps being brought into the Church, was placed in a Herse like that at Whitehall, but the Effigies was conveyed into the Vestry.
The next morning, about six of the Clock, after the third sound of the Trumpets (the whole company, the Marquis Dorset being chief Mourner) proceeded for Windsor, and brought the Corps to the Castle Colledge-gate about one of the Clock, from which place to the West door of the Church, a large way was railed in on both sides, and hanged with black Cloth and Escocheons, the Church and Quire being likewise hanged round with black. The Bishops of Winchester, London, and Ely in their Pontificalibus, with the Sub-dean of the Kings Chappel, and all the Singing Men of the same, and the Dean of Windsor, with all the Canons, and their whole Quire, received the Corps at the foresaid place; whence, after censing and such like ceremonies, it was carried into the Church, the Singing Men of the Kings Chappel on the right Hand, and they of Windsor on the left preceding it: Thus the Effigies was first conveyed into the Quire by divers Knights and Gentlemen, and then the Coffin, by sixteen Yeomen, with black Staves in their Hands, was brought into a Herse, made in the mid'st of the Quire, under which was provided a goodly Vault to bury the Corps in, over which was laid a Grate, whereon stood the said Herse with the Coffin and Picture; this Herse was like that at Whitehall, only it consisted of thirteen great Pillars, and weighed by estimation 4000 pound, having about it the twelve Banners of Descents; thus the usual ceremonies being performed, the Body remained there that night.
Wednesday being the 16th of February, about four of the Clock began the Communion of the Trinity, performed by the Sub-dean of Windsor, and the Sub-dean of the Kings Chappel: where, after an Offering of Gold by the chief Mourner, of the Knights of the Garter to St George, and of the Kings Hatchments, Pannerolls and Banners, and other Trophies, as also of the Kings Horse richly trapped, came four Gentlemen Ushers, and took away the Pall of Cloth of Tissue (the Picture being conveyed away before by six Knights into the Vestry) after which sixteen strong Yeomen of the Guard took the Coffin, and with five strong Linnen Towels, which they had for their Fees, let it into the Vault (near unto the Body of Queen Jane Seymour his third Wife) the Grate being first taken away; then the Lord Chamberlain, the Lord Great Master, Mr. Treasurer, Mr. Comptroller, and the Serjeant Porter, breaking their white Staves upon their Heads in three parts, as did likewise all the Gentlemen Ushers, threw them into the Grave, when Garter, assisted by the Bishops of Canterbury and Durham, declared the State and the Name of the most Godly Prince their Master, King Edward VI. Thus the Funerals ending, the Trumpets sounded in the rood Loft, and the Company departed.
In a Chappel Eastward to that of his Interment,John Speed p. 1036. was begun for this King (by Cardinal Wolsey) a most costly and stately Tomb of Copper gilt, but never finished; in the Inclosures of whose Grates were curiously cast his several Titles: with what charge and magnificence this Monument was intended, is manifested by a Manuscript taken from the true model thereof, received from the hands of that industrious Herald Nicholas Charles Lancaster, and recited at large by Mr. John Speed, in his History of Great Britain, p. 1037 & 1038. to which I refer my Reader. It was to contain in breadth twenty foot upon the Pavement, and to be twenty eight foot high, which with the several Pillars, were to be of Oriental Stones, the Capitals and Bases Copper gilt; the Figure of the King on Horseback, two other of the King and Queen (to lie on two Tombs of black Touch) with four Statues of Angels, all as big as the life; the Images of the fourteen Prophets, the twelve Apostles, the four Evangelists, and the Doctors, with the Statues of the Father, St John Baptist, and St George, were five foot in height, the Figures of several Angels and Children, contained in length two foot and an half. The whole number of Images being one hundred thirty four, and of Histories forty four, and all of gilt Brass, as appeareth in the designment.
These Images were prepared, and part of this glorious Pile erected, when the reformation of Religion, by this Kings Son Edward VI. would not admit of the finishing thereof; but many of these Statues being preserved in the said Chappel till the year 1642, were, since, by the prevailing party of the late Long Parliament, and their Sword Alchimie, turned into Silver, towards [Page 465]the support of a Rebellion against so pious and so gratious a King, as was our late Sovereign Lord Charles I. These were indeed but Images; but what did those men imagine, who under the pretence of Religion, fought with the Revenues of the Church, against the Head of the Church, and made use of the Title of his Kingly Office, to the destruction of his Royal Person.
Children of King HENRY VIII. by Queen KATHERINE of Spain his first Wife.
16. HENRY TƲDOR, Raphael Holinshed p. 807. c. 1. eldest son, born at Richmond in Surrey, 1 Jan. 1509. An. 1 H. 8. had for Godfathers at the Font, William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Earl of Surrey, and for Godmother, the Lady Katherine Countess of Devonshire, Ibid. fol. 808. col. 2. daughter to King Edward IV. He lived not fully two months,Edward Halle f. 9. b. but dying in the same place, the 22d of February, his Body with all due Obsequies, was buried at Westminster.
16. Another son, not named, born in November, 1514. An. 6 H. 8. lived but a short while, wherefore no further mention can be made of him: Only King Henry in the case of the Divorce, urged the death of these two Princes as a punishment from God, being begot on his own Brothers Wife.
16. MARY TƲDOR, onely Daughter of King Henry VIII. by Queen Katherine, succeeded her Brother King Edward VI. in the Royal Dignity, by the Title of Queen Mary, whose History follows in the fourth Chapter of this Book.
Children of King HENRY VIII. by Queen ANNE BULLEN his second Wife.
16. ELIZABETH TƲDOR, second Daughter of King Henry VIII. swayed the Scepter of these Realms after the death of her Sister Mary, by the name of Queen Elizabeth; whose Story you may read in the fifth Chapter of this Book.
16. A Male-child, still-born, 29 Febr. 1535. An. 27 H. 8. to the regret of the King,Richard Grafton f. 227. a. and no little grief of the Mother, as the sequel of her accusation and death did shortly after confirm.
A Son of King HENRY VIII. by Queen JANE SEYMOUR his third Wife.
16. EDWARD, onely Child of King Henry VIII. by the Lady Jane Seymour, succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms, and was stiled King Edward VI. as more at large in the ensuing Chapter.
Natural Issue of King HENRY VIII.
16. HENRY, A Banner of the Arms of this Henry Duke of Richmond, impaled under a Ducal Coronet, with those of the Lady Mary Howard his Wife, are depicted in a Book of the Colledge of Arms marked l 2. Standards, &c. in which he doth bear, France and England quarterly, within a Border also quarterly, the 1. Ermine, the 2. and 3. compony. Or and Azure, the 4. gobony Argent and Azure. Over all a Easton sinister Argent. [...] an Escocheon of Pretence quarterly Gules, and verry or and vert, charged with a Lyon rampant Argent, on a chief Azure a Castle betwixt two Bucksheads caboshed Arg. His Wives Arms are also 1. Howard, with the augmentation, 2 Brotherton, 3 Mowbray, and 4 Warren. This Banner is supported by an Ante [...]ope Argent Bezanty, accorned, hoofed, gorged, with a Ducal Coronet, and chained all Or. The same Arms here emblazoned for this Duke, are also upon his Stall in St George's Chappel in Windsor Castle. surnamed Fitz. Roy, or the Kings Son, Natural Son of Henry VIII. (begotten of the Lady Elizabeth Tailbois, daughter of Sir John Blount Kt. and Widdow of Sir Gilbert Tailbois) born at Blackamore in Essex, Ex Coll. Gl. [...]. was at the age of six years, upon the 18th of June, An. 17 H. 8. 1525.Pat. 17 H. 8. p. 1. m. 14. first made Knight of the Garter, then advanced to the Dignity of Earl of Nottingham, and also (the same day) created Duke of Richmond and Somerset, to him and his Heirs Males, with the Fee of 40 l. per annum, the ceremony thereof being performed at the Royal Palace of Bridewell, in the City of London; and the 26th day of July following he was constituted Admiral of England, Ireland, Normandy, Pat. 19. H. 8, p. 2. m [...]. &c. and in the 19th of Henry VIII. had a Patent for his Wardenship of the East, West, and middle M [...]rches towards Scotland.
The Lieutenancy of Ireland was also granted him,Pat. 22 H. 8. p. 1. An. 22 H 8. but by reason of his tender years, Sir William Sheffington Kt. was constituted his Deputy there; and having his education with Henry Earl of Surrey, first at Windsor, and afterwards in Paris, there grew so great and intimate a friendship between these two young Noblemen,Herbert Hist. 8. p. 178. that the Duke of Richmond married the Lady Mary his sister (daughter of Thomas Howard third Duke of Norfolk) but deceasing without Issue, at St James's near Westminster, upon the 24th of July, An. 1536. (28 H. 8.) being then about seventeen years of age,Inq. capta 25 Octob. 30 H. 8. Somers. he was buried at Thetford in the County of Norfolk, the King mourning for him a long time after.
He was a Prince early in Martial Activities, of good Literature and Knowledge in the Tongues; as may be collected from an Hexasticon of the Learned Antiquary Leland, to be found among his written Epigrams.
16. EDWARD VI.Anno 1546. January 28. KING of ENGLAND, FRANCE, and IRELAND, Defender of the FAITH, and in Earth, of the CHURCH of England and Ireland SUPREAM HEAD.
CHAP. III.
The Figure of this Kings Great Seal is exhibited in the 428 page of this sixth Book, on both sides of which he is stiled EDWARDUS SEXTUS DE [...] GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENS OR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT. This Seal differs from the last Seal of his Father King Henry, only in the form of the collateral Shields within the Garter, which are indented, and the barbing of his Horse, which is charged with large Roses. The Arms of King Edward VI. (represented on his gold Coin) are Ensigned with an arch-Crown, and supported on the right side with a Lyon rampant guardant crowned Or; and on the left, with a Red Dragon, both standing upon a Scroul, upon which are stamped the Letters E. R. The like Achievement was observed by Mr. Weever (vide p. 587.) to be painted on a Tablet in Barkhamsted in the Diocess of London, under which were these Verses. Quid sextum dicis? nulli virtute secundus, Ingenio nulli, nullus in arte prior: Edwardi insignis sunt haec Insignia? Indis, In Signis illum delineare nequis. This Edward VI.Camdens Remains p. 217. bare (as did the black Prince) three Feathers in a Crown, while his Father lived, as Prince of Wales, with ICH DIEN. Albeit he was never so created. EDward Duke of Cornwal, youngest Son of King Henry VIII.MS. penes W. D. N. p. 15 [...]. and only Child by his third Wife the Lady Jane Seymour, Richard Grafton f. 232. was born at Hampton Court the 12th of October, on Friday the Feast of St Wilfrid, and Vigil of St Edward, about two in the morning, An. 1537. in the 29th year of his Fathers Reign, the Dominical Letter G. being cut out of his Mothers Womb, as is constantly affirmed, like as Julius Caesar, that august Roman Emperor is said to have been. He was christned the Monday following, with great magnificence at his Majesties Chappel there, having for Godfathers at the Font, Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Duke of Norfolk, and at his Confirmation the Duke of Suffolk, his Sister the Lady Mary being Godmother, and Garter King of Arms proclaiming the name of the Prince; whence possibly Grafton supposed him created Prince of Wales (as he hath it) six days after his birth; which he never was, for in the ninth year of his age, when all things were prepared, and in readiness for his Creation, his Father died, viz. 28 Jan. 1546, having by his Will appointed him the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Chancellor, the Bishop of Durham, with others, to the number of sixteen, for his Privy Council; who, the first of February after, elected his Uncle Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford, Protector both of his Person and Kingdom; from whom the young King having received the Order of Knighthood, the 6th of February, immediately conferred the same upon Sir Henry Hoblethorne Lord Mayor.
Next, his Fathers Obsequies being solemnly performed, the 17th of February he created the Lord Protector, Duke of Somerset; Raphael Helingsh. p. 971. col. 1. William Parre Earl of Essex, Marquis of Northampton; John Dudley Viscount Lisle, Earl of Warwick; Thomas Wriothesley Lord Chancellor, Earl of Southampton; Sir Thomas Seymour, his other Uncle, and Brother to the Protector, he made Lord Sudeley, and Admiral of England; Sir Richard Rich, Sir William Willoughby, and Sir Edmond Sheffeild, Lords of the same Names. With which Train and many more, he rode through London in great State, and was with equal solemnity crowned at Westminster, His Coronation. the 25th of February, by Thomas Cranmer aforesaid, Archbishop of Canterbury; at which time a general Pardon was proclaimed for all Offenders, these six excepted, Cardinal Pole, the Duke of Norfolk, Edward Courtney, eldest Son to the Marquis of Excester, Mr. Fortescue, Mr. Throckmorton, and Doctor Pates, Bishop of Worcester, who were all fled to avoid the Oath of Supremacy.
King Henry having left strict charge with the Council to prosecute the Match between the young King Edward and the Queen of Scots, Anno 1547. the Protector himself, with an Army of 18000, enters Scotland, assisted by the Lord Clinton, with a Navy of 60 sail, in order to the compelling the Scots to perform the Articles of Marriage formerly agreed on, which they upon friendly offers still refusing to do, the Protector proceeds to Hostilities, and having marshalled his Army, advances two days march into Scotland, and took three Castles; whereupon the Governor of Scotland sending the Fire-Cross about the Kingdom, commanded all above sixteen, and under 60 years of age to appear in Arms; by which means, with a considerable force, he faced the English at a place called Musselbrough, Musselbrough Field, Sept. 10. where a most bloody Battel was fought with much loss on either side; but the Victory fell to the English, Ibid. fol. 985., &c. who slew 14000 Scots upon the place, and took 1500 Prisoners. However, the Governor of Scotland recruiting again, continued the War, maintained against him by the Lord Grey of Wilton, with various success, till at last the young Queen being but six years of age, was conveyed into France, where shortly after she was married to the Dauphin.
Several Insurrections were about this time fomented in England, partly about Enclosures,Anno 1548. but mostly for Religion: For the first the Lord Protector in the Kings Name, gave out such strict Commands, that the people therein had present satisfaction; but as to the latter, severe injunctions were by him set forth for pulling down Images in Churches, and several new Preachers sent to admonish the people from praying to Saints, or for the Dead, Masses, Diriges, &c. and punishments ordained for offenders in that kind; whereupon Edmond Bonner Bishop of London, was committed to the Fleet, Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, to the Tower, Cuthbert Tonstal Bishop of Durham, Dr. Heath Bishop of Rochester, and Dr. Day Bishop of Chichester to several Prisons, and their Bishopricks taken from them: All which was afterwards confirmed [Page 469]by Parliament, wherein it was ordered that Bishops should be elected by collation of the Kings Letters Patents only; That none speak against receiving the Eucharist in both Kinds; That King Henry's Statute of six Articles be repeal'd, and that of his Supremacy confirmed:Raphael Holinshed p. 1002. For execution whereof many Commissioners were sent into the several Countreys, among which one Mr. Bodye performing his charge in a Church in Cornwal, was stab'd by a Priest, who, for an example, was hanged in Smithfield. Nevertheless, the whole Country rising in Arms besieged Exceter, where for twelve days the Inhabitants were so straitned, that they fed upon Dogs and Horses, till at last the Siege was raised by the Lords Grey and Russel, and most of the Rebels taken and executed, some by Martial Law, and the rest at London: But to exterminate them wholly, Sir William Kingston was sent down with a Commission as Provost Marshal, to enquire after the remainder, who inviting himself to dinner with the Mayor of Bodmin in Corrwal, was by him nobly received and entertained, when after dinner, having first ordered a Gallows to be erected in the Market-place, he repaid the Mayors civilities, by causing him immediately to be hanged thereon.
Soon after this, two other Insurrections broke out,Anno 1549. the first in Norfolk, headed by one Robert Ket, a Tanner of Wimondham, who pretending Justice and Religion (but after a monstrous manner) grew to be 20000 strong, took the City of Norwich, and made that Mayor wait on him as his servant; whence advancing to a place called Monshold, he was encountred by the Marquis of Northamthampton, whom, with the death of the Lord Sheffield he put to flight; but shortly after, being met by the Earl of Warwick (and his Company, upon promise of pardon, forsaking him) he was taken and hanged in Chains, upon Norwich Castle, and nine of his Accomplices upon his own Oak of Reformation, under which himself with these Officers of his Army used to sit and give Judgement. The other in Yorkshire, was soon quieted; the Seditious, after the usual manner, accepting pardon, cast away their Arms, relinquishing their Leaders to the Kings mercy, whereof William Ambler Gentleman, and four others were hanged at York.
About this time the French King taking advantage of these troubles in England, with a great Fleet of Gallies set upon the Isles of Gernsey and Jersey, but was gallantly repulsed from both by the Lord Admiral, with the loss of above 1000 men, and many Ships. For which good service the Admiral upon his return is most ungratefully accused to have practised the death of his Brother the Protector; which proceeded meerly from the spleen of the Protectors Wife, daughter to the Lord Stanhop, and from the malice his Brother and some others had against him for his Religion, which as yet was not of the Reformation; now the ground of his sisters displeasure was his having married the Relict of the late King, who being the younger Brothers Wife, and yet taking place of the Protectors [Page 470]Lady, so distasted her, that (notwithstanding the Queen-Dowager was now dead in Childbed) she never rested till the Admiral was sent to the Tower, and by a Warrant from the Hand of his Brother beheaded. The Protector having thus cut off that Courage, which chiefly supported his own Authority, theJohn Dudley Vi count Lisle. Earl of Warwicks subtilty so far prevailed against him, that within a short time after, himself is committed to the Tower, together with Sir Michael Stanhop, Sir Thomas Smith, Sir John Thynne, and others; and his Protectorship taken from him: when submitting to the Kings mercy he is released, but not quitted from the Earls malice, who (notwithstanding for confirmation of amity, the Dukes Daughter was married to the Earls eldest Son) about a year after framed more Articles against him, for which, 22 Febr. 1551 he procured him to be beheaded.
This year,Anno 1550. ultimo Martij, was a general Peace proclaimed between the Emperor and the two Kings of England and France, Bulloign restored to the French, that King presented with the Order of the Garter, and a marriage concluded between Elizabeth his eldest Daughter and King Edward VI. The Earl of Warwick now Lord Admiral, grows great, and is created Duke of Northumberland, while among several others advanced to new Titles of Honor, his Son Sir Robert Dudley is sworn one of the six Gentlemen in Ordinary of his Majesties Privy Chamber; after which it was observed the King enjoyed his health but a while.
On the Duke of Somerset's account, and but four days after him,Anno 1551. viz. the 26th of February, Sir Michael Stanhop, with Sir Thomas Arundel were beheaded; Sir Ralph Vane, and Sir Miles Partridge hanged, all upon Tower-hill.
King Edward now sensibly declining in point of health,Anno 1552. began in July this year to prepare the House of the Gray Friers in London, Ralph Holingshed p. 1802. col. 1. now called Christ's Hospital, for poor and fatherless Children; St Thomas in Southwark, and Little St Bartholomews, for the Lame and Impotent; and his House at Bridewel for the Riotous and Idle, unto all which he gave 1000 l. per annum, the better half of which he took from the Savoy.
And now were the three daughters of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk (which he had by Frances daughter to Charles Brandon and Mary Queen of France) married at Durham House; Jane the eldest, to the Lord Guilford Dudley fourth son to the Duke of Northumberland; Katherine, the second, to Henry eldest Son and Heir of William Herbert Earl of Pembroke, and Mary, the youngest, (being somewhat deformed) to Henry Keyes the Kings Gentleman Porter. And thus far proceeded Northumberlands Plot, according to his desire; which to perfect, he falls to work upon the Kings Weakness, now languishing for death, and lays before him the great care which he ought to take for preservation of the Gospel, by excluding his two sisters, and placing the Succession of the Crown on the Dukes Daughter-in-Law, the Lady Jane Grey; whereunto King Edward's easiness, by his last Will and Testament [Page 471]
Illustrissimo Domino Dno: ANTONIO Comiti de SHAFTSBURY, Baroni Ashley de Wimborne St. Giles, et Barom Couper de Paulet, summo totius Angliae Cancellario, è Secretioribus (que) Consilijs, Altare hoc sub quo Rex Edw: VI Tumulatus Iacet. HD.FS.
[Page 472]soon subscribing, the Dukes design was fully accomplished let the King but die. Which whether by his means, or to his satisfaction,His death July 6 an. 1553. soon after happened at Greenwich, Raphael Holingsh. p. 1083. col. 2. 6 July 1553. in the sixteenth year of his age, when he had reigned six years, five months, and nine days.
Immediately before his death, he was heard to pray by himself in these words: O Lord God deliver me out of this miserable and wretched Life: O Lord thou knowest how happy it were for me to by with Thee; yet for thy Chosens sake, if it be thy Will, send me life and health, that I may truely serve Thee: O Lord God save thy Chosen People of England, and defend this Realm from Papistry, and maintain thy true Religion, that I and my people may praise thy Holy Name, for thy Son Jesus Christ his sake.
His Body was buried with great solemnity in the Chappel of St Peters Church in Westminster, the 8th of August following, under the High Altar of Brass, at the head of his Grandfather King Henry VII. the representation of which Altar, as it stood entire before the late Fanatick Zeal destroyed it, I have inserted in the precedent page. The Service and Communion, by especial favour of his Sister Queen Mary, were performed in English, I. 11. fol. 118. in Call. Arm. and these Trophies among others used at his Funeral.
Inprimis, four great Banners, which were not of Saints, as former Kings and Queens were, but the first, of the Order of the Garter; second, of the Red Cross; third, of his Mothers Arms. Queen Jane; and, fourth, of the Queen Dowagers Arms; the Marquis of Winchester being chief Mourner. Item, A Majesty and Vallence set up in the Chappel at Whitehall, and the like in the Church at Westminster; a Majesty for the Chariot; three Standards, one of the Lyon, a second of the Dragon, a third of the Greyhound; six large Banners of Damask; six large Banners of Sarcenet; thirteen Banners in Fine Or. Item, A large Helmet gilt. Item, A Crown carved and gilt. Item, A Lyon carved and gilt with burnished gold. Item, an Arming Sword. Item, A Target of the Kings Arms within a Garter, and the Crown over it gilt. Item, Mantels of Cloth of Gold lined with white Sattin; besides several Bannerolls, Pencils, and Escocheons, and a Crown Imperial embossed and gilt with fine gold, to be set on the Herse at Westminster.
I shall conclude the short Reign of this Prince, with the Verses of Iherome Cardan, written as an Epitaph for him, and recited by Henry Holland in his Herologia Anglica, p. 27. which are these,
16. MARY QUEEN of ENGLAND, FRANCE, and IRELAND, Defender of the Faith.Anno 1553. July 6.
CHAP. IV.
Olivarius Viedius in his Genealogia Comitum Flandri [...]e, p. 143. exhibits the Seal of Queen Mary, used before her Marriage, in which, under the Queens Throne, and also under her Figure on Horseback in the Counterseal, are these words, in Roman Capitals, TEMPORIS FILIA VERITAS, and in the Circumference of each, MARIA D.G. ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA, EIUS NOMINIS PRIMA, FIDEI DEFENSOR. After her Marriage with King Philip, both their Figures and Titles were joined in the same Seal, in which the King and Queen are Seated upon one Throne, under a Canopy, King Philip on the right hand, and Queen Mary on the left, both Crowned, he having a Sword in his right Hand, and she a Scepter in her left Hand; betwixt them is an Altar, on tho Tablature of which is carved the Letters P. M. upon this Altar is a Mound or Ball, sustained by the other Hands of the King and Queen; and over that, their Arms within the Garter (Ensigned with an arched Diadem, as those on their Heads) viz. Party per Fesse, the Chief part Quarterly of four peeces 1 Castile and Leon, quarterly. 2. Arragon, impaling Sicily. The third as the second, the fourth at the first. The Basse part of the Escocheon is also quarterly of four peeces, 1. Austria moderne, 2, Burgundy moderne; 3. Antient Burgundy; and 4, Brabant Over all, on an Inescocheon, Flanders and Tirol, impaled. This Achievement impal [...]ng. France and England quarterly, being the Arms of Queen Mary. These Arms within the Garter, are carved on a Table of Stone upon that Tower in Windsor Castle, belonging to the Governor of the poor Knights, the ground being diapred with Rose Branches, and the Escocheon supported by an Eagle, on the right side, and on the left, by a Lyon rampant guardant Crowned. This Seal is Circumscribed, PHILIPPUS. ET. MARIA. D. G. REX. ET. REGINA. ANGLIE. HISPANIARUM. FRANCIE. UTRIUSQUE SICILIE. JERUSALEM. ET. HIBERNIE. FIDEI. DEFENSORES. The ground of the Reverse or Counter-Seal, is composed of Roses, Castles, and Flower-de-Luces, within ovals of Fret-work interlaced, on which the King and Queen are represented on Horseback. He with a Cap on his Head, and a Sword in his right Hand, and she, in her Hood, and a Scepter in her left Hand; behind them is their Achievement Crowned, and within the Garter; the Kings Caparizons being embroidered with the same Devises, as is the ground of the said Counter-Seal; about which are these words, ARCHIDVCES, AUSTRIE. DUCES. BURGUNDIE. MEDIOLANI, ET. BRABANCIE. COMITES. HASPURGI. FLANDRIE. ET. TIROLIS. for the Figure of which Seal, vide Book 6. page 429. Queen Mary, when she was Princess, used both a Red and white Rose and a Pomegranet knit together, to shew her descent from Lancaster, York, and Spain. When she came to the Kingdom, by persuasion of her Clergy, she bare winged Thime drawing Truth out of a Pit, with, VERITAS TEMPORIS FILIA. Which Motto adorns her first great Seal, as I have before observed. THis Mary, eldest Daughter of King Henry VIII.Collect. Cerem. vol. 2. f. 139. per E. Walker mil. Gart. (by Queen Katherine, Daughter of Ferdinand King of Spain, Relict of his elder Brother Prince Arthur) was born at Greenwich in Kent, on Monday 8 Febr. 1515. An. 7 H. 8.Richard Grafton f. 58. about four of the Clock in the morning,Edward Halle f. 85. and was baptized at the Friers at Greenwich, the Wednesday following with great solemnity; the Lord Thomas Wolsey, Cardinal of St Cicely in Rome, and Archbishop of York, being Godfather, the Lady Katherine and the Duchess of Norfolk Godmothers at the Font, and the Countess of Salisbury at the Confirmation, to whose care, by direction of the [Page 474]Queen her Mother she was afterwards committed. Her Stile was proclaimed at the Church door by the Office of Arms (who gave their attendance) in manner following, God give good Life and long, unto the Right High, Right Noble, and Excellent Princess, Mary, Princess of England, and Daughter of our Sovereign Lord the King.
At nine years of age, she was desired in marriage by the Emperor, next by the King of Scots, and afterwards by the Duke of Orleans, all which failing, and her Brother King Edward VI. dying, she assumes the Title of Queen, in opposition to the Lady Jane, eldest daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk, and Wife to the Lord Guilford Dudley fourth son of John Duke of Northumberland, to whom King Edward VI. devising the Crown by Will, the ten days ensuing his death are not improperly termed the an Interregnum, or the Reign of Queen Jane.
For the next day after the death of King Edward VI.Anno 1553. viz. 7 Julij, 1553, she, by the procurement of her Father-in-Law the Duke, is sumptuously attended to the Tower, and proclaimed Queen, while the Princess Mary, on her way towards London, from her House at Hovesdon, in compliance to the Duke of Northumberlands Letters, sent to her in the Kings Name, is first happily informed of the Kings death, and the Dukes design of securing her Person; whereupon returning to Hovesdon, and afterwards converying her self to the Castle of Framingham in Norfolk, she is there saluted Queen, and resorted unto by the Gentry of the Countrey, and the Earls of Oxford, Bath, and Sussex, &c. whence writing to the Lords of the Council at London, that she might there be forthwith proclaimed Queen, she received Answer, That her Mothers Divorce, besides the Kings Will, was Warrant sufficient for their Proceeding, and therefore required her to submit to Queen Jane, as her Sovereign. And therewith resolving to fetch her in by force, the Duke of Northumberland is elected General, who with the Earl of Arundel, the Marquis of Northampton, the Lord Grey, 8000 Foot, and 2000 Horse, march towards Cambridge the 14th of July; of which, Edward Hastings eldest son to the Earl of Huntington, with 4000 Foot, committed by the Duke to his command, revolt to the Lady Mary; whereof the Citizens of London hearing, and that her Army in all parts of the Kingdom did encrease, consulting with the Lords at Baynard's Castle, it is so resolved, that Queen Mary was presently proclaimed. Which was no sooner understood by the Duke of [Page 475] Northumberland, but he did the same at Cambridge; notwithstanding which, he was next morning in his Chamber, arrested by the Earl of Arundel, unto whom falling on his knees, lamentably begged his intercession to the Queen for him, who (though late as guilty as he) telling him, that he should have thought of that sooner, sent him and his three sons, John, Ambrose, Henry, with the Earl of Huntington, and others, to the Tower, whither the next day followed the Marquis of Northampton, the Lord Robert Dudley, and Sir Robert Corbet.
Whereupon Queen Mary removing from her said Castle of Framingham, came to Wansted in Essex, Anno 1553. where her Sister the Lady Elizabeth, with a Train of 1000 Horse, met her, on her journy towards London, through which the 3d of August, she rode in great State to the Tower, where she released Thomas Duke of Norfolk, Edward Lord Courtney, Stephen Gardiner, late Bishop of Winchester, and the Duchess of Somerset, Prisoners there on her account, restoring Courtney to his Marquisate of Exeter, and Gardiner to his Bishoprick, whom she likewise made Lord Chancellor. The next day Edmond Bonner was remitted from the Marshalsey, and Cuthbert Tunstal, from the Kings Bench; the first restored to his See of London, the other to that of Durham; and shortly after the rest of the Popish Bishops and Clergy were invested also.
Shortly after which, viz. the 18th of August, the Duke of Northumberland, with his Son the Earl of Warwick, and William Parre Marquis of Northampton, were arreigned at Westminster Hall, before Thomas Duke of Norfolk, as High Steward of England; where confessing the Indictment, Sentence of Death was past upon them, as likewise on several others the day after; and the 22d of August, the Duke declaring himself a Catholick, was beheaded on Tower-hill accordingly.
On the 3d of September following, the Lord Ferrers of Chartley, the two Chief Justices, and others, were, by the Queens favor, released from the Tower, whither Mr. Latimer, and Archbishop Cranmer were sent the 15th of the same Month, the latter of which, together with the Lady Jane (late Queen) her Husband the Lord Guilford Dudley, and his two Brothers the Lords Ambrose and Henry, were the 3d of November following, arreigned and condemned at the Guildhall; the 30th of which Month,Her Coronation. Anno 1553. was performed the Queens Coronation at Westminster, by Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, after this manner:
The Queen riding in her Chariot, through the City of London, was preceded by a great number of Gentlemen, Knights, Doctors, Judges, Bishops, and Lords on Horseback; next, those of the Council, and Knights of the Bath in their Robes; then the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor, the Marquis of Winchester Lord Treasurer, and the Duke of Norfolk; and after them, the Earl of Oxford, bearing the Sword, and the Lord Mayor of London, with the Golden Scepter; after the Chariot, followed another, wherein [Page 476]sat the Lady Elizabeth, and the Lady Anne of Cleve; after whom came a great Train of Ladies on Horseback, richly attired with their Horse-trappings of Red Velvet, while a Dutchman on the top of St Pauls Steeple, with a Streamer in his hand, bowed his knee at the Queens coming by; thus with many Pageants, great Presents, and rare Shews, she was attended go Whitehall, and thence next day with equal state to Westminster, where her Coronation was, with the usual Solemnities, most gloriously consummated.
After which, a general Pardon was proclaimed, some only for Treason excepted; yet several of them admitted to compound afterwards; and this was seconded by another for those that were already condemned; whereupon the Marquis of Northampton, and divers others in the Tower were released, the Lady Jane admitted the Liberty thereof, and assurance given her of absolute Pardon.
The Queen, now at the age of 37 years, was persuaded by her Council to marry, while waving two of the Candidates, viz. the Lord Courtney Marquis of Exceter, as being suspected a Lutheran, and Cardinal Pole for his age, then fifty four; the third is resolved on, which was Philip Prince of Spain, son of Charles V. Emperor; when in the beginning of January, Ambassadors happily arrive in England on the same Message; whereupon the Match is concluded on these advantageous Conditions:
- First, That after the Marriage, King Philip should have the Title of all the Queens Dominions only Conjunct with Herself.
- Secondly, That to the Queen alone should remain all Priviledges, Customs, Offices, and Honors, to be disposed of at all times, according to her pleasure, within her Dominions, whereof the King was to be assumed into the Fellowship of Government only.
- Thirdly, That the Queen should in like manner be assumed into the same Fellowship of Government with the King throughout all his Dominions, and surviving him, have a Jointure of 200000 l. per annum, out of the same.
- Fourthly, That their Issue should inherit all the Low Countreys and Burgundy; his Son Charles by his former Wife to enjoy all his Dominions in Italy and Spain; but he dying without Issue, all to remain to Quéen Mary, and the Heirs of her Body by King Philip to be begotten.
To this effect were the Articles concluded, which, how beneficial soever to the Kingdom, were not sufficient to stay the precipitate rashness of some Malecontents in Religion, from drawing to Rebellion, under pretence of preventing the subjugating of England to Spain, by obstructing the Match. The first that appeared, was Sir Thomas Wyat, with a great Army in Kent, wherein Sir Henry Isley, Sir George Harper, and other Gentlemen of the County, were engaged; against whom was sent the Duke of Norfolk, Sir Henry Jernegan, Sir Edward Bray, and others, with a competent force, with 500 more, under the command of Captain Bret, who, on his march after the Duke, overpersuaded by [Page 477]the secret insinuations of Sir George Harpur, revolted to Wyat, obliging the Duke to retreat towards London; which so animated the Rebels, that with great resolution they advance to Southwark, expecting many of the City to appear in favor of them; but finding the Bridge drawn up against them, after two days stay they remove to Kingston, where passing the River, they come to Brentford, and the 3d of February to London; whereupon the Queen addressing her self to the City, is presently assisted with a considerable force; when Wyat advancing to Charing-Cross, encounters the Lord Chamberlain, and worsts him, but coming to Ludgate, and finding his entrance denied, returns toward Temple Bar; where being informed of Sir George Harpurs forsaking him, that all his men were defeated by Sir Thomas Bray near Knightsbridge, and that the Earl of Pembroke with the City Forces, was at Charing-Cross coming upon him, by the persuasions of Clarenceux, contrary to the advice of his Soldiers, he surrendred himself to Sir Maurice Berkeley, who carried him to the Court, whence he was sent to the Tower, as most of his company were to several Prisons.
In the mean while the Duke of Suffolk endeavouring to raise some Forces in Warwickshire, to join with Wyat, is apprehended by the Earl of Huntington, sent to London, and the 10th of February committed to the Tower, where the Lady Jane his daughter, and the Lord Guilford Dudley his Son-in Law, in stead of their enlargement, which before they daily expected, are now clapt up close Prisoners. Thus their Fathers Treason becomes once more a cause of theirs as well as of his own destruction; for within two days after, viz. the 12th of February, that innocent Lady with her Husband, were beheaded on Tower-hill, where their Father more deservedly met with the same Fate the 15th of the same month.
About which time fifty of the more eminent Rebels were hanged on twenty Gibbets,Anno 1554 [...] in several parts of the City, Brett, at Rochester, Sir Henry Isley, &c. at Maidstone, others at Sevenoke, and lastly Wyat himself was the 11th of April, beheaded on Towerhill; all others concerned in or suspected to be of the Conspiracy were pardoned by the Queens mercy, only the Lord Thomas Grey, brother to the Duke, being found active in that Treason, was beheaded the 27th of that month; and the 18th of the next, one Mr. William Thomas, for conspiring the murther of the Queen, was drawn to Tyburn, and there hanged and quartered.
Shortly after which, Cranmer late Archbishop of Canterbury, Ridley Bishop of Rochester, and Latimer Bishop of Worcester and Glocester, were sent from the Tower to Oxford, there to dispute several controverted points in Religion, among which that of the Eucharist being chiefly insisted on, the Assembly rejected the opinions of the late Bishops, requiring them to recant; which Cranmer alone subscribing to, the other two were condemned of Heresie.
Hitherto these disturbances had protracted the business of the Queens marriage,Anno 1554. which now in Parliament was fully concluded, [Page 478]with these Reservations: First, That no Stranger should be admitted into any Publick Office. Secondly, That no Innovation should be made on any of the Laws or Customs of the Kingdom. Thirdly, That the Queen, without her consent, should not at any time be carried out of England, nor any of her Children, without consent of her Council. Fourthly, That if Prince Philip survived her, he should claim no interest in the Kingdom, but that Right and Rule thereof should redound solely to her Heirs. Lastly, That neither Money, Plate, Jewels, nor Arms, should at any time by Him or his Order be conveyed out of the Nation, which in no wise was to be engaged in his War against France. To all which the Queen consenting, the Prince is sent for over, and the 20th of July landing at Southampton, was met by the Queen at Winchester on Wednesday the 25th of the same month,Collect. Cerem. vol. 2. f. 157. penes E. Walker mil. Gart. and there solemnly married in that Cathedral,Hermarriage, July 25. an. 2554. by the Bishop of that place, then Lord Chancellor of England; when immediately before the Marriage, Prince Philip had sent him from his Father the Emperor, a surrender of the Kingdom of Naples, which he freely gave to Him and his Heirs. The Queen was given by the Marquis of Winchester, the Earls of Arundel, Derby, Bedford and Pembroke, in the name of the whole Realm. The Ring being hallowed by laying it upon the Book, and their Hands joined, immediately the Sword was presented before the King, born by the Earl of Pembroke, and so they returned to their Traverse in the Quire, the Queen on the right Hand, and their Swords born before them, where, after Mass, Wine and Sopps were hallowed, and delivered to them both. Upon which, Garter King of Arms, and the Heralds, and Pursuivants, published their Stiles in Latin, French, and English thus: Philip and Mary, by the Grace of God, King and Queen of England, France, Ireland, Naples, and Jerusalem, Defenders of the Faith, Princes of Spain and Sicily, and Elect of the Empire of Germany and Kingdom of the Romans, Arch-Duke and Duchess of Austria, Duke and Duchess of Millair, Burgundy and Brabant, Count and Countess of Haspurg, Flanders and Tyrol. Then they returned to the Bishops Palace, under a Canopy born by six Knights (the Queen always on the right Hand) and their Swords borne before them, and thence to the Hall, where they both dined under one Cloth of Estate. Hence by easie journies, they came to Windsor, where the King, with Henry Ratcliff, Earl of Sussex, were Installed Knights of the Garter: whence the 11th of August, they removed to Richmond; and there staying till the 17th, they departed and with all imaginable splendor came to Suffolk Palace in Southwark, and the next day rode through London to Whitehall. Shortly after which, they removed again to Richmond; where dismissing their Train of Nobility, they went and rested at Hampton Court.
About this time Cardinal Pole, sent for over by the Queen, came with Commission of Legate [...] Latere, into England, unto whom the Parliament, by humble supplication submitting, prayed to be restored again to the Union of the Church of Rome; which [Page 479]the Cardinal granting, the Kingdoms Excommunication was taken off.
In October this year,Anno 1554. all the Prisoners in the Tower were released, upon presumption of the Queens impregnating; about which timeWilliam Fether stone. a counterfeit Edward VI. was first whipt, and afterwards hanged and quartered at Tyburn: the latter end of the year being taken up with the magnificent Receptions of Emanuel Prince of Piemont, and the Prince of Orange, was concluded by the Proto-martyrdom of John Rogers, Vicar of St Sepulchers, burnt in Smithfield the 4th of February.
On the first of July,Anno 1555.John Bradford was also burnt in Smithfield, and the 16th of October, Nicholas Ridley, and Hugh Latimer, the beforementioned Bishops, were burnt at Oxford; where five months after, the late Archbishop Cranmer, notwithstanding his former Subscription, was also burnt, having first declared himself of the Reformed Religion, and punishing the Hand that subscribed his Recantation, by thrusting it first into that fire which immediately after consumed his whole Body. The adhering to which, cost many more their lives in several places of the Kingdom; so that within the compass of four years, there died no less, for the Testimonial of their Conscience in this Case, than 277 persons, without regard of Degree, Sex, or Age, as Fox his Voluminous Collections of Acts and Monuments abundantly testifie.
These sanguinary proceedings occasioned several Conspiracies the beginning of this year, as of Robbing the Queens Exchequer,Anno 1556. thereby to raise a Rebellion, the Attempters whereof were hanged at Tyburn: and another of murthering the Queen; for which the Conspirators were executed at Bury.
After which,Anno 1557. Thomas Stafford, second son to the Lord Stafford, with others, to the number of thirty two, instigated by the French, set sail from that Kingdom, and violently possessed themselves of the Castle of Scarborough in Yorkshire for two days, when being taken by Thomas Percy (immediately after created Earl of Northumberland) and brought to London; Stafford was beheaded on Tower-hill the 28th of May, and the next day three of his Accomplices quartered at Tyburn: Upon which a War was proclaimed with France, and the Earls of Pembroke, Lincoln, Rutland, and other Noblemen, with about 1000 Horse, and 4000 Foot, sent to the aid of King Philip, who besieging St Quintins, took it by Storm the 17th of August, St Quintins taken, 27 Aug. 1557. with the loss of the Lord Henry Dudley, youngest son to the late Duke of Northumberland. The Pillage of the Town King Philip gave to the English, by whose Valor it was chiefly won; but the advantage nothing countervailed the loss which they received at that time; for Calais being left naked by this Supply, was attacked by the French, and taken, to the great grief of Queen Mary, who declared they should find Calais written in her Heart, when dead.
This, with the Kings long absence, who had spent but three [Page 480]months of twenty six in England, since he first went to visit his Father in Flanders, so afflicted her, that she took no comfort in her life, though, by Mediation of the Duchess of Lorrain, a general Peace was concluded, save only the restauration of Calais, which whil'st they treated about, the Emperor dies, and Queen Mary herself expires the 17th day of November, Her death, an. 1558. Nov. 17. 1558. in the forty third year of her age, when she had reigned five years, four months, and eleven days.
She restored many of the Abbey Lands that were in her possession, and doubtless would have proceeded, had she lived longer, as may be conjectured by her answer to the suggestion of the loss the Crown would sustain by the want of them, viz. That she had rather loose her Crown on Earth than her Crown in Heaven.
Thus deceasing, as aforesaid,I. 14. pa. 19. in Coll, Arm. at her Mannor of St James's beyond charing Cross, she was opened by her Physitians and Surgeons, who took out her Bowels, which were coffin'd and buried solemnly in the Chappel, her Heart being separately enclosed in a Coffer covered with Velvet, bound with Silver. Her Body being Embalmed, was put into a Coffin, enclosed in Lead, covered with Purple Velvet. The Privy Chamber, into which the Corps was removed was hanged with black, and garnished with Escocheons of her Arms, and the Kings in Pale within the Garter, and some of her own Arms singly within the Garter. Her Pall was Cloth of Tissue, with a Cross of white Cloth of Silver, adorned with Escocheons of her Arms within the Garter, painted on Sarcenet.
A stately Herse being prepared in the Chappel, the Corps was brought down, and placed therein on Saturday the 10th of December, the Countess of Lenox being chief Mourner.
On the Tuesday following the Corps was removed and put in a Chariot, having thereupon the representation of the Queen, and so solemnly proceeded to the Abbey of Westminster. The Queen had an embroidered Banner, Helm, and Crest, Target, Sword, and Coat of Arms; four Banners, the first of the Trinity, second of our Lady, third of St George, fourth of Mary Magdalene. The Herse was drawn by five Horses: a fair Herse was prepared in the Abbey, adorned with Angels of Wax, the Valence fringed and adorned with Escocheons, and within the Garter, Dien & mon Droit.
Garter King of Arms said with a loud voice, Pray for the Soul of the most Puissant and Excellent Princess, Mary, by the Grace of God, late Queen of England, Spain, France, both the Sicilies, Jerusalem, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, Arch-Duchess of Austria, Duchess of Burgundy, Milan, and Brabant, Countess of Flanders, Haspurg, and Tiroll. Afterwards Garter, assisted by two Bishops, did declare the State of the Queen present, in this manner, The Most High, Puissant, and Most Excellent Princess, Elizabeth, by the Grace of God, Queen of England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith. God save Queen Elizabeth.
The Corps was thus carried to the Chappel of King Henry VII. her Grandfather, appointed for her Burial, and interred on the North-side thereof, without any Monument or other Remembrance, where the Archbishop with the other Bishops performed all the Ceremonies. Over which place King James caused a fair Tomb to be erected for Queen Elizabeth her younger Sister, on the Basement at the head of which yon may readthese words, ‘REGNO CONSORTES ET URNA, HIC OBDORMIMUS, ELIZABETHA ET MARIA, SORORES, IN SPE RESURRECTIONIS.’
16. ELIZABETH QUEEN of ENGLAND, Anno 1558. Nov. 17. FRANCE, and IRELAND, Defender of the Faith, &c.
CHAP. V.
In the 430 page of this sixth Book is exhibited the Seal of this Queen, circumscribed on both sides, ELIZABETHA DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR. a Rose on the one side, being interposed betwixt every word, and on the Reverse a Roundel, or Besant, it's probable to shew her descent from the Britain, Caudor Earl of Cornwal, who is said to bear, Sable 10 Besants, 4, 3, 2, and 1. for so many there are in the Circumference of this her great Seal:on which the Queen is seated on her Throne in Royal Apparel, the Crown on her Head, the Scepter in her right Hand, and the Globe in her left. Oh each side the Queen is her Arms, being France and England quarterly, within the Garter, and Ensigned with a Crown Royal; over which her Robe doubled with Ermine is held up by two Hands, issuing out of the Clouds, in memory of that Divine Providence which set her upon, and upheld her in, the Throne of her Royal Ancestors and Predecessors; above them are two Roses, the one of Lancaster and the other of York, from both which Houses she derived her descent. The Counter-Seal hath her on Horseback in her Royal Habit, as before, with the Scepter and Mound, and Crown on her Head over-shadowed by a Cloud, an Embleme of the Heavenly Protection. Her Horse is richly trapped and her Foot-cloath, gorgeously embroidered: the ground of the Seal charged with her Devises, viz. a Rose Crowned, for England; a Flower de Lize Crowned, for France, and a Crowned Harpe, for her Kingdom of Ireland, the first Ensign of that Realm which I have observed to be placed in any Royal Seal; but ever since her Reign, not only exhibited in the great Seals, but also quartered in the Kingly Achievement, for the Arms of that Realm, by her Successors the Monarchs of Great Britain, King James, King Charles I. and His present Majesty King Charles 11. Queen Elizabeth made use of many Heroical Devises, but most commonly of a Sive without a Motto, for the words VIDEO, TACEO, and SEMPER EADEM. Camdens Remains, p. 217. Her Escocheon within the Garter Crowned upon her Tomb in Westminster Abbey, is supported on the right side by a Lyon of England crowned Proper, and on the left by a Red Dragon, on the Friese of which Monument are carved the Arms both of this Queens Paternal and Maternal descent. THE High and Mighty Princess Elizabeth, second Daughter of King Henry VIII. by his second Wife Anne Bullen (his first Wife,In Coll. Arm. D. 4. pa. 57. though divorced, yet still living) was born at Greenwich on Sunday 7 Sept. 1533. An. 25 H. 8. betwixt 3 and 4 of the clock in the afternoon,Edward Halle fol.) 27. b. and Christned the Wednesday following in the Friers Church there, with great State, the Duchess of Norfolk bearing her to the Font; her Godfather was Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury, and her Godmothers the old Duchess of Norfolk, and the old Marchioness of Dorset; when Garter, chief King of Arms, cryed aloud, God of his infinite Goodness send prosperous Life and long to the High and Mighty Princess of England, Elizabeth. Over the Font (which was of Silver, and stood in the mid'st of the Church three Steps high) hung a square Canopy of Crimson Satten, Fringed with Gold, another being likewise born over the Childs Head.
Upon her Sisters coming to the Crown, being then about twenty years of age, she accompanied her in State through the City of London; but being falsly accused of Confederacy in Wiats Rebellion, was, by the malice of Stephen Gardiner, Lord Chancellor and Bishop of Winchester, sent from her Mannor of Ashbridge, and committed to the Tower in March the year following; where remaining till the 19th of May next ensuing, she was then, (notwithstanding [Page 483]a Warrant had been once procured to put her to death) released, but yet confined to Woodstock: during which imprisonment the common Question concerning the Real Presence in the Sacrament was urged to her, to which she thus wisely replyed,
From Woodstock, by the sollicitation of King Philip for her delivery, she was conveyed to Hampton Court, where the King and Queen Mary then resided, and shortly after discharged of her Jailor and kindly respected; when her Sister Queen Mary dying, 17 of Novemb. 1558. this Renowned Princess, then at Hatfield in Hartfordshire, was there first saluted Queen,Anno 1558; and the same day with great acclamations publickly proclaimed. The 23d following, she removed to the Lord North's House in the Charter House, London, and the 28th rode through London to the Tower. The 5th of December after, she removed thence to Somerset House in the Strand, and shortly after to her Palace at Westminster. The 12th of January she went back again to the Tower, and the 14th she rode thence in great State to Westminster, in order to her Coronation, which was there performed the next day, being Sunday, January the 15th, with great solemnity, by Doctor Oglethorp Bishop of Carlisle; Her Coronation. Anno 1558. at which time William Parre was created Marquis of Northampton; Edward Seymour, Earl of Hertford; and Thomas Howard, second Son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk, Viscount Bindon; Sir Henry Cary her Cousin German, she made Baron of Hunsdon, and Sir Oliver St John, Baron of Bletsho.
The 20th of January began the Parliament at Westminster, wherein were restored to the Crown not only the Supremacy of the Church, but all Tenths, First-Fruits, Abbey-Lands, &c. whereupon several of the Reformation were recalled from beyond the Seas, others of the Church of Rome banished, and most of the late Bishops secluded, and Protestant ones placed in their roomes. Thus the Queen began to perfect the Reformation, which yet she did gradatim; for having composed her Council of both parties; she first permitted only the Epistles and Gospels, the Decalogue, Lords Prayer, and Creed in the English Tongue: The 22d of March the Eucharist was allowed in both Kinds;Anno 1559. the 24th of June the Mass was abolished, and the Liturgy in English established; in July the Oath of Supremacy was exhibited, and in August Images were removed.
During this time, a Treaty of Peace was held at Cambray, between the Emperor and the French King, in which Philip stood firmly for the restitution of Calais; but understanding that Queen Elizabeth rejecting his Suit of Marriage, had established the Protestant Religion, he desisted; whereupon the Queen concluded a Peace for herself Conditionally, that after the expiration of eight [Page 484]years Calais should be delivered unto the English, on the forfeiture of 500000 Crowns.
King Henry II. of France, Anno 1560. unhappily slain in Tilting about this time by the Earl of Montgomery, is succeeded by his Son Francis II. who having married Mary Queen of Scots, now lays Claim to the Arms and Crown of England, but work sufficient was found them in Scotland to employ their Power, a great part of the Nobility, and most of the Commons, by the Preaching of John Knox, being now up in Arms on the score of Religion. Whom Queen Elizabeth finding herself obliged to assist, so strengthened the Faction, that the French King soon sued to England for a Peace, which by Commissioners at Edenborourgh, was on these Conditions speedily granted, viz. That both King and Queen of France and Scotland should absolutely acquit the Arms of, and Title to the Crown of England; That both French and English should depart out of Scotland, and a Free Pardon granted to all that had been Actors in this Commotion.
The French King not having Signed the Treaty before his death,Anno 1564. Queen Elizabeth by her Leiger in France, required the performance thereof at the hands of the Queen Dowager, and Charles IX. the young King, Brother of the foresaid Francis; which not readily accepted, Queen Elizabeth Treats with the Lords of Scotland, persuading them to a mutual League of Amity with herself and other Protestant Princes, and to declare that their Queen (now a Widow) should not Marry with any Foreign Prince whatsoever; whereupon Queen Mary resolves for Scotland, and willing to keep her Correspondence with Queen Elizabeth, entreats a free passage by Sea into that Country; which being denied, and several Ships ordered to intercept her, she retires herself at Calais till favoured by a Mist, she set sail and arrived safe in Scotland, where by her presence she so appeased her Subjects of all sorts, that being now quiet, she sent to Queen Elizabeth, protesting her affection and readiness to enter into a perpetual League with her, if by Act of Parliament she might be declared her Successor; to which the Queen answered, That for her Amity she wished her well, but as to her Proposal, she was not yet weary of her life.
It was now the fifth year of her Reign, when the Protestants of France, under the Prince of Conde, having raised a Rebellion in that Kingdom, were assisted by Queen Elizabeth with an Army of 6000 men commanded by Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwick, unto whom the Town of Newhaven was delivered, towards which the Prince of Conde marching, was intercepted by the Duke of Guise, and taken Prisoner; whereupon a Peace was concluded between them, and the Earl of Warwick required by the French (nay even by the Rebels themselves) to redeliver the place, which at length he did by the Queens Order.
Hereupon Queen Elizabeth sending into France, that Calais might be surrendred unto her according to the former Treaty, received this answer, That her Interest therein was forfeited by her [Page 485]late Act in defence of the Rebels. To which the Protestants of France likewise agreeing, the Queen sent over Sir Thomas Smith, with whom it was concluded, that for the Sum of 600000 Crowns, the French Hostages should be restored, and a perfect Peace upon reciprocal Oaths ratified.
The Queen having created Robert Dudley (Master of the Horse) first, Baron of Denbigh, and then Earl of Leicester, proposes him in Marriage to Mary Queen of Scots, promising upon her acceptance of him, she should be declared her Successor to the Crown; but she having refused several great Matches, by reason of Queen Elizabeths disapprobation, rejected this for the meaness of his Quality, fancying rather the young Lord Darnley, eldest Son to the Earl of Lenox (at that time a long Exile with his Father in England) as being of English birth, and reputed, next her, Heir to the Crown of England: Them Queen Mary recalls into Scotland; to which Queen Elizabeth after two years consenting, they arrive at Edenborough in February, and five months after (contrary to the inclination of Queen Elizabeth, who to prevent it, had a little before remanded both the Father and Son into England upon their Allegeance) this Princely Gentleman, then about 19 years of age was married to that Queen.
In the interim, the Parliament of England request her Majesty to think of Marriage, accusing her indifferency for preservation of Posterity, and declaiming against her Councellor Cecil, and Phisitian Dr. Huit, as suspected to advise her to the contrary; when the Queen ordering 30 of both Houses to come before her, gave them so great satisfaction in that particular, as never after to trouble her therewith.
The Queen of Scots after the murther of her late Husband,Anno 1568. and imposed Nuptials with the Earl Bothwell, having suffered 11 months imprisonment by her own factious Nobility, about this time makes her escape to Hamilton Castle, whither in a few days about 6000 men resorted unto her; but these being soon defeated by the Earl Murray, she flies to Workinton in Cumberland, whence addressing her self to Queen Elizabeth for admission to Court, she is, instead thereof, first carried to Carlisle, and afterwards committed to Bolton Castle, under custody of the Earl of Shrewsbury, while a Commission was held at York to debate the matter between that Queen and her Lords; to which she defiring the French and Spanish Ambassadors might be joined, the business was abruptly broken off.
Upon a second Insurrection of the Protestants of France, Anno 1569. Queen Elizabeth notwithstanding their late ingratitude, relieves them once more with 200000 Crowns in Money, and great store of Ammunition; about which time the Netherlanders revolting upon the like occasion from the Allegeance of his Catholick Majesty, were eminently assisted and protected by the Queen, and the Fugitives of both Countreys were here kindly received and entertained. Whereupon the Duke d'Alva, the Spanish Governor there, seizing all the English Ships in the Low Countreys, [Page 486]Queen Elizabeth did the like for them here, which occasioned afterwards that memorable Spanish Invasion by their Invincible Armada, An. 1588.
The Duke of Norfolk endeavouring about this time a Marriage with the Queen of Scots, chiefly persuaded thereunto by the Earls Murray and Leicester, is soon committed to the Tower, from whence though he got once released, yet in fine it cost him his life. In which interim the Earls of Northumberland and Westmorland having raised a Rebellion in the North, came to Durham, where they burnt all the English Bibles and Books of Common-Prayer, and afterward besieged and took Barnard Castle; but hearing that the Earls of Sussex and Warwick were coming against them, they fled into Scotland, where Northumberland sheltering himself a while, was at last delivered up to Murray, and after beheaded at York, 22 Aug. 1572. while Westmorland conveying himself into Flanders, lived there to a great age, on a small Pension allowed him by the King of Spain. Anno 1570. Not long after Earl of Murray, Regent of Scotland, meeting an untimely fate, Queen Maries friends not succeeding in their violent attempts upon England, endeavor by fairer means with Queen Elizabeth to procure her release, which not prevailing, they have recourse (though in vain) to underhand practises, withall getting the Pope to issue out his Bull against her; upon which a Conference is held with the Queen of Scots about the Conditions of her release; which though it lessened the rumour of her hard usage, yet nothing was effected thereby in favour of her; but on the other hand, John Hamilton Archbishop of St Andrews, and Brother to the Duke of Castle Herald, being bloodily assassinated in his Bedchamber, the Queen of Scots is thereupon discharged of most of her Retinue, which while she designs to complain of to the Pope and French King, her Letters in the hands of the Bishop of Rosse, and by him communicated to the Duke of Norfolk, are treacherously revealed; whereupon the Duke is apprehended, condemned and beheaded, and the Bishop sent prisoner to the Tower.
About ten days after the Dukes death, the Lord la Ware, Anno 1572. Sir Ralph Sadler, and others, were sent to the Queen of Scots to expostulate with her, First, For having usurped the Title of England. Secondly, For having without the Queens Consent endeavoured Marriage with the Duke of Norfolk. Thirdly, Implored aid from Foreign Princes. And, Fourthly, Practised her own Enlargement, &c. All which Queen Mary either denyed, or fairly extenuated; and though she declared herself an absolute Monarch and subordinate to none, yet proposed she at the next Session of Parliament willingly to answer for herself.
A Peace being this year concluded between France and England, Anno 1573. a Marriage is propounded between the Queen and Duke of Alanson, which, though it was earnestly prosecuted by the French, yet it succeeded not.
It was now the eighteenth year of Queen Elizabeth, Anno 1575. when the [Page 487]Prince of Orange, with the Confederate States, reduced to great extremities, offered by their Ambassadors to Queen Elizabeth, the Countreys of Zealand and Holland, to be either possessed or protected by her, as descended from Philippa Princess of Holland, and Wife to King Edward III. which the Queen took into consideration; and in the twentieth year of her Reign receiving their Complaints of very hard usage from John Duke of Austria, Governor of the Low Countreys, she entered into a League with them, requiring his removal by her Ambassador in Spain, when shortly after, being made Arbitress between them, she so determined the matter in favour of the distressed States, that many Volunteers were thereupon permitted to transport themselves into their service, and several Horse and Foot received there at her charge out of Germany, under command of Cassimire, Son to the Elector Palatine.
On the 3d of November, Anno 1580. Sir Francis Drake returning from his famous Voyage about the World with incredible quantities of Gold, Silver, and Pretious Stones, the Spanish Ambassador required a restauration of the Goods, as taken from their Subjects in the Indian Seas: upon which the Queen (having before sequestred them) repaid a great part of the same to Pedro Sebura, the King of Spains Agent; which afterwards was ungratefully employed in the Low Countrey Wars.
And now more earnestly than ever is the Match between the Duke of Alanson (now Anjou) and Queen Elizabeth, sollicited by the Queen Mother of France, in compliance to which, Delegates on both sides are appointed, and Articles at last agreed on, much to the same purpose with those of Queen Mary and King Philip, upon which the Duke comes over, stays here three months, and was so kindly received by the Queen, that publickly she took off her Ring from her Finger, and put it upon his, admitting many private Conferences with him; but being thwarted by the Earl of Leicester and the Court Ladies, for fear of re-introducing Popery, it came to nothing. Many Tumults at this time arising in Scotland, even to the surprising the Kings Person,Anno 1582. Queen Elizabeth sends thither Sir Francis Walsingham, to advise the King (who a little before had rescued himself from his Surprisers) to beware of evil Counsellors, to preserve the purity of Religion, and the Amity of both Kingdoms; to which the young King returned a full satisfactory answer, beyond what could be expected from his years.
Many practises were about this time discovered for the Queen of Scots Enlargement, the chief whereof was by Francis Throckmorton, eldest Son to the Chief Justice of Chester; upon whose apprehension, some persons of Note fled beyond the Sea; others were committed, and in fine Sir William Wade is sent to Treat with the Queen of Scots, from whom, though he received all he could require, yet did it not suffice, but that an association was entered into by the Earl of Leicester, and others, for the prosecution of all those that should attempt any thing against the Queen, [Page 488]which the Queen of Scots easily perceiving to be meant against her, sent so absolute a Submission to the Queen in all things but that of her Religion, that Queen Elizabeth was in a manner disposed to have acquitted her. But so potent were her Adversaries in England and Scotland, that they wanted not opportunities to obstruct it, by suggesting to the Queen the dangerous consequences thereof, which was seconded with such scandalous and contumelious bellowings, from the Scottish Pulpits against her, and other stratagems and devices, as might if possible drive her to some desperate attempt; but failing, Assassinates were by Leicester sent to make her away; which they had certainly done, if Sir Drue Drury, and Sir Amias Paulet, to whom she was now committed, had not detested so horrid a Villany.
In this Session of Parliament,Anno 1584. the aforesaid Association was universally approved of; and 'twas Enacted, that twenty four of the Queens Councel and Peers of the Realm should be elected and authorised to enquire of all such persons as should attempt any evil against the Queen, lay claim to the Crown, attempt, or invade the Kingdom; and that person, by, or for whom the same shall either be attempted or invaded, to be made incapable of the Crown, and liable to the Law.
The poor distressed States of the Low Countreys being now again drawn into a sad straight, and neglected by the French, more humbly than ever sollicite Queen Elizabeths assistance, who considering the growing potency of the Spaniards, and the lamentable condition of those afflicted people, resolved actually to take them into her Protection, and to supply them with a 1000 Horse, and 5000 Foot, with Pay during the War, on condition that the Forts of Flushing, Ramekin, and the Brill, should be delivered up to her use; which being agreed to, the Earl of Leicester as General, with the Earl of Essex, the Lords Audley, and North, &c, with a great number of Volunteers, besides the before promised Forces, landed at Flushing in December, 1584. where they were honourably received by Sir Philip Sidney Governor of that place; whence being with great magnificence conducted to the Hague by the States of Holland, Leicester is invested with the Titles of absolute Governor, and General of all the United Provinces; whereat Queen Elizabeth seemed somewhat displeased, as being too great a presumption in them to bestow, and in him to accept them, without the Queens knowledge and consent.
The Peace thus broken with Spain, the Queen, to divert that Kings anger further from home, immediately fits our a Navy of twenty one ships, for the West Indies, where they surprized many Spanish Towns, when a Calenture seizing on their Men, they returned with a very great Booty homewards by Virginia, where Sir Walter Raleigh had planted a Colony, from whence they now first brought Tabaco into England.
The Earl of Arundel having remained near a year in the Tower,Anno 1585. was summoned into the Star-Chamber, where he is charged with [Page 489]the Fostering of Priests, having Correspondence with Allen, and Parsons the Jesuite, and his endeavouring to depart the Kingdom; for which being convicted, he was Fined 10000 l. and committed again to the Tower during the Queens pleasure.
About which time another Conspiracy was discovered against the Queen, for which one Ballard a Priest,Anno 1586. and thirteen more were hanged, drawn, and quartered in St Giles's Fields. Whereupon the Queen of Scots, being supposed conscious of the Treason, it was consulted what should be done with her, when concluding to put in execution, the Statute of 27 Eliz. made about a year since, by the procurement of Leicester and his Association, for that very purpose, Commissioners are appointed to proceed against her; who after many meetings at Fotheringhay Castle in Northamptonshire, in order to her Tryal, finding her to insist on her innocency and exemption as a Sovereign Princess, threatned her at last into a compliance; whereupon the Court being sate in her presence Chamber, and the charge read, she replyed, That the Letters produced might be Counterfeits, the Treasons confessed might be extorted for fear of death, motions for the Queens destruction she was never privy to; but for practising her own Enlargement, as a thing justifiable in her, she denied not, desiring to be heard in Parliament before the Queen herself; which not being granted, the Commissioners proceed to Sentence, which in the end was performed, 1 Aug. 1586. when, upon a Scaffold, purposely erected in the great Hall of the Castle of Foderinghay, she was after nineteen years imprisonment, unhappily beheaded.
To excuse which, Sir Robert Cary, son to the Lord Hunsdon, is sent to King James, charging Davyson the Queens Secretary, and her too credulous Councel with the Fault, protesting the Queens intention otherwise. But the King denied him access at the first till means were found to persuade him to continue Amity with England. However a War from Spain must certainly be expected, and therefore it is resolved to attack them first; whereupon Sir Francis Drake, with others, are ordered to Sea, who sunk, took, and fired in the Harbor of Cales 100 ships, took 4 Forts at Cape St Vincent, and performing other eminent Exploits about the Western Isles, returned with great spoil. While in the same interim Thomas Cavendish passing the Streights of Magellan, burnt a great number of Spanish Towns, sunk and took nineteen ships in the Coast of Chili, Peru, New-Spain, and North America, returning home by the Philippine Isles.
At this time a Treaty was held between Spain and England at Ostend, but nothing concluded, and the English Delegates dismist,Anno 1588. a great Navy immediately appeared before the Coast of England, consisting in about 130 ships, aboard which 19290 Soldiers,The Spanish Invasion. 8350 Mariners, 2080 Gally slaves, and 2630 great Ordnance; to oppose which, the Queen provides and sets forth her Navy, under the command of the Lord Charles Howard Admiral, Sir Francis Drake Vice-Admiral, Hawkins, Forbisher, and others; who setting sail from Plymouth, the 21 of July bore up to them, and after the [Page 490]Signal given, the head Ships on each side mutually engaged, but night approaching, no considerable action past between them; two days after they renewed the Fight without any great damage to the English, and resting the next day, prosecuted it again the twenty fifth with great resolution, wherein the English having the better, became so encouraged, that many of the Nobility, as the Earls of Cumberland, Oxford, and Northumberland, with others, hired ships at their own charges, to attend the Admiral, increasing his Fleet to about 140 sail. On the 27th of July, the Spanish Armada came to an Anchor near Calais, when the English Admiral having the day after converted eight of his worst Ships into Fireships, sent them in the night before the Wind, towards the Spanish Fleet, who seeing them all on fire, made the best way they could, cutting their Cables, and flying towards Flanders, where, before Graveling, they were again encountred by the English, who assisted by the Dutch, forced them home, after a tedious Voyage by the North of Scotland; whil'st her Majesty in person came with a considerable Army to the Camp at Tilbury in Essex, to oppose the designed Invasion of the Kingdom, by this Invincible (as they called it) Armada.
The next year after,Anno 1589. to revenge this Invasion, the Queen gave leave to Sir Francis Drake, Sir John Norris, and others, to undertake a Voyage into Spain, to endeavor the establishment of Don Antonio into the Kingdom of Portugal, who setting forth from Plymouth the 5th of April, landed at Groyne in Galitia, which they took, and sailing thence into Portugal were met by the Earl of Essex, who joining them, they proceeded to Penycha, which they also took, and thence to Lisbon, where all expectations sailing, they were repulsed;Anno 1591. yet seising on 60 Hulks in their retreat laden with Corn and Ammunition, they came and pillaged Virgo and the adjacent Countrey, and so returned into England.
This year the Queen sent the Earl of Essex, with 4000 men, to assist the King of Navarre, Henry of Bourbon, a Protestant, in the gaining the Crown of France, which was left him by the French King Henry III. against the Duke of Guise, Head of the League, whose Declaration was for a Catholick King; who landing in Normandy, directed his way to that King then at Noyon, where they concluded upon the besieging of Roan, which was afterwards effected: about which time one Hacket pretending himself to be Christ, Anno 1592. was executed in Cheapside, persisting to the last in his horrid Blasphemies.
About this time the Lord Thomas Howard, with six of the Queens ships, having waited at the Azores six months for the Spanish West-India Fleet, was at last set upon by fifty Spanish Men of War Convoys to that Navy, who overpowering the English, took the great Ship the Revenge, commanded by the valiant Sir Richard Greenville, Vice-admiral; which Sir Walter Raleigh shortly after strook scores with them for, intercepting a mighty Carraque of theirs, called the Mother of God, valued at 15000 l. Sterling.
The War with Spain continuing,Anno 1593. a sharp Conflict happens at [Page 491]Sea between the two Nations, wherein Sir Martin Forbisher received his deaths wound, while Sir Richard Hawkins, coming home by the Straights of Magellan, took five rich Spanish ships, but was himself shortly after intercepted; which hard fortune was soon recompenced by James Lancaster, who taking no less than thirty nine rich Vessels from the Spaniards on the Coast of America, brought them all safe to England.
This year Sir Walter Raleigh undertook his Voyage to Guiana; Anno 1595. Preston and Sommers, to the West of America; Hawkins and Drake, those two famous Seamen, to Porto Rico; but none of them meeting with any considerable success, the two last died for grief.
The Earl of Tyrone (alias Tir-Oen) having the year before submitted himself to William Russel (youngest son of the Earl of Bedford) then Deputy of Ireland, is now again found in Rebellion, when Sir John Norris being sent against him out of Ireland, he dissembling another submission, is pardoned: During which, to divert the King of Spain from invading England, a Navy of 150 ships, besides 22 sail of Dutch, was fitted out from Plymouth in the beginning of June, and being arrived near Cape St Vincent, were advertised that a great Fleet of Spaniards lay at anchor before Cales, whereupon the Generals Robert Earl of Essex and Charles Howard Lord Admiral sailing thither, set upon them, and after a sharp Fight took and destroyed the greater part of them, when forcing his entrance with great valour into the Town, he enriched himself with an infinite Booty, demolishing the Fort, while Raleigh was sent to fire the Merchantmen lying at Portreal; which done, they (unwillingly) returned home by the Queens command, having damaged the Spaniards to the value of Twenty Millions of Duckets.
About the time that Thomas Arundel of Wardour returned from the Wars in Hungary against the Turks (where for his great services he was made Count of the Sacred Empire) Queen Elizabeth understanding that the Spaniards designed to Invade Ireland, Anno 1596. set forth another great Navy of above 160 Men of War, under the command of the Earl of Essex, the Lord Thomas Howard, and Sir Walter Raleigh, for intercepting the Spanish Fleet from the West Indies, which at Gratiosa they narrowly missed, gaining only three of forty, while the rest got into Harbour.
All Tyrone's former dissimulations breaking out now into an open and declared Rebellion,Anno 1598. the Earl of Essex is at last sent thither as Lord-Lieutenant, with 18700 Foot, and 1300 Horse, fully authorized to conclude Peace or make War, when after some slight skirmishes, a conference is held with Tyrone, and a Truce concluded, with which the Queen being dissatisfied, remands him home, when being come, he falls on his knees begging the Queens mercy; who receiving him less kindly than formerly, commits him to the custody of the Lord Privy Seal; shortly after which he was brought to a private Tryal, wherein he was accused for,
- First, Making the Earl of Northampton General of the Horse.
- Secondly, Drawing his Forces into Munster, and neglecting the [Page 492]Arch-rebel Tyrone. and Thirdly, Having a Private Parley with him.
To which protesting his innocency, and craving the Queens mercy, he was at last enlarged; when falling into new Dilemma's, he was with the Earl of Southampton and others committed to the Tower.
With the begining of the year they were brought to their Trials,Anno 1600. the Earl of Essex and other his Confederates beheaded, some hanged, and the rest suspended.
All this while the Rebellion remained hot in Ireland, Tyrone having received aid from Spain, now carries himself as Monarch of the Country; but by one single Battel near Kinsale, on Christmass Eve, they were by the Lord Mountjoye defeated, and the Spanish * General who had possessed himself of Kingsale, Don John d' Aqu [...]ta. forced to a Capitulation; whereupon Kinsale, with other Forts being by Treaty yielded up, the Spaniards quit the Kingdom, and are conveyed home: Tyrone thus deserted submits wholly to the Queens mercy, rendring himself to the Lord Mountjoy then Deputy of Ireland, who designing to bring him into England, was prevented by the death of the Queen,Her death which happened at her Palace of Richmond, 24 March 1602. when she had lived 69 years 6 months and seven days, and reigned 44 years 4 months and 7 days.Eight days Camden.
Her Body being embalmed and wrapped in Lead, was conveyed to Whitehall, whence, the 28th of April, it was brought to St Peters at Westminster, with great solemnity (attended by Funeral Mourners to the number to 1600) by her converted into a Collegiate Church, with a Dean, 12 Prebends, Vicars, and Singingmen, a Master, Usher, and 40 Scholars, and 12 Alms-men) and there buried, in the magnificent Chappel of her Grandfather King Henry VII. where her Royal Successor King James built for her a stately Monument, near the East end of the North Isle, which being of white Marble, and supported by ten Corinthian Pillars of black Marble, hath the Frize thereof adorned with the Arms of all the Royal Matches in a direct Succession from Edward the Confessor, and also with Impalements of several Branches of the Kingly Family. The Figure of which Tomb, with the Epitaphs at each end of it, containing a Summary of her most memorable Actions, I have here exhibited.
On the Basement at the [...]ead. REGNO CONSORTES ET VRNA, HIC OBDORMIMUS, ELIZABETHA ET MARIA SORORES, IN SPE RESVRRECTIONIS.
Illustrissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Comiti de BRIDGE WATER Vicecomiti BRACKLEY et Baroni de ELLESMERE Serenissmo (que) Regi CAROLO 2do in Comitatu Buckinghamiae locum tenenti hanc Monumenti; Elizabethae Reginae Figuram hunnili.m [...] DDDFS
On the Basement at the foot. OBIIT XXIIII. MARTII ANNO SALVTIS M. DC. II. REGNI XLV. AETATIS LXX.
For an Eternal Memorial.
A Prince Incomparable.
Iames of Great Britaine, France, and Ireland King, Inheritour both of Her vertues and Kingdoms, to Her so well deserving, piously hath this erected.
Consorts both in Throne and in Grave, heere rest we two Sisters; Elizabeth and Mary, in hope of our Resurrection.
Sacred unto Memory.
She died xxiiij. March, the yeere of Saluation, MDCII. of her Raigne XLV. of her Age, LXXII.
15. MARGARET QUEEN of SCOTS, eldest Daughter of Henry VII. King of England, &c.
CHAP. VI.
THis Princess Margaret, In pale, Or, d Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counterflowry Gules, Scotland, and France and England, quarterly. Which Arms are carved and painted on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in King Henry VII. his Chappel. Th. Milles p. 221. eldest Daughter of King Henry VII. and Queen Elizabeth, Daughter of King Edward IV. and Sister to King Henry VIII. was born on the 29th day of November, in the year of our Lord, 1489. and of her Fathers Reign the fifth. At the age of 14 years, she was assied unto James IV. King of Scots, Richard Grafton f. 56. who had earnesty desired her in Marriage; whereupon King Henry her Father accompanying her as far as Cole-Weston beside Northampton (where his Mother the Countess of Richmond then lay) having given her his Blessing, with fatherly counsel and exhortation, committed the guard and conduct of her person principally to the Earls of Surrey and Northumberland, and to such Ladies and Gentlewomen as were appointed to that service; a great company of Lords, Knights, and Esquires, and Men of Note, attending them as far as Barwick. At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland, King James, attended by the principal of his Nobility, espoused her, and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland; the next year after, viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh, his Nobility being present.
Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage, viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret;Episc. Ross. ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer, What if it should? For if any such thing should happen, (which Omen God forbid) I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby, because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland, but contrarily of Scotland to England, as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island, seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater, as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers.
This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after; But (according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII.) from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms, [Page 496]under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson, sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain; for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots, only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret.
Which Queen, after the death of King James IV.Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband, incited to a War with England by the French King, and slain at Flodden Field, An. 1513, was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus, in the year of our Lord, 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII. her Brother, and the Council of Scotland; after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility, that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus, like banished persons, came into England, where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection, he kindly granted their request, and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support, willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified, in which time (viz. An. 1516.) Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady, baptized after her own name, Margaret; who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox, Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley, who, taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots, was, by her, Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain, &c.
The next year,Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband, were by King Henry VIII. heartily invited to the Court of England, but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise, and departing privately into Scotland, left the Queen to make his excuse, who being nobly attended, and making her solemn entry into London, was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich, and there joyfully received by King Henry, the Queen, and the French Queen her Sister. Here she continued above a year,Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts,Anno 1517. Feastings, and all the delights of a most splendid Court; and on the 18th of May, 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland (richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate, both of Jewels, Plate, Tapistry Arras, Coyn, Horses, and all other things necessary, by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother) she was upon the 13th day of June next following, received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband, accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen (although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty) where let us leave her, and make her Royal Descendents, by both Husbands, the matter of our following discourse.
Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots, by King James IV. her first Husband.
16. ARTHƲR STEWART eldest Son,Tho. Milles, p. 31. eldest Son, deceased upon the 14th day of July, An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father.
16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots, and Queen Margaret, was (after his Fathers death, slain in England) King of Scotland, being Crowned at Scone, An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings. In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility, both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations, during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King, was by the grave Council of the Realm, sent for home out of France, to prorect this young King, and to govern his Kingdom; who, not long after he had taken upon him the Government, joining with the French, made War upon England, severely ba [...]dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars, some by imprisonment, and others by death; for which cause mistrusting much his own safety, he returned into France. Mary of Lorrain did b [...]ar quarterly of 6 peeces, 1. Hungary. 2. Naples. 3. Jerusalem. 4. Anjou. 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain. And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate,Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France, who deceasing not much above a year after, without Issue, made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain, Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise, Sister to Duke Francis, and Widow of Longuevil, who departing this life, An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur, who died in their infaucy; and Mary their only Daughter, after her Fathers death Queen of Scots, whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book.
King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December, 1542.Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary, and also her Tutor.
16. ALEXANDER STEWART, Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay.
A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots, by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband.
16. MARGARET DOWGLAS, The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb, vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox, only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus, by Margaret Queen of Scots, eldest Daughter of Henry VII. King of England, was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland, Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord, 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox, and Regent of Scotland (elder Son of John Earl of Lenox, only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley, slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden, An. 1513. [Page 498]whose Father was John Stewart Earl of Lenox, the Son of Alain Stewart the first Earl of Lenox, eldest Son of John Stewart Count of Evereux, Lord Darnley, Aubigny and Concorsaut, and Constable of the Scotish Army in France, slain in Battel, An. 1429. which John was her only Son of Alexander Stewart sole Brother of Robert II. King of Scots.) and by the said Matthew Earl of Lenox (who deceased, An. 1586) this Margaret Dowglas had Issue (as appeareth by the following Epitaph on her Monument in the South Ile of King Henry VII. his Chappel in Westminster Abbey, the Figure of which is exhibited in the following page, their Portraitures being carved thereon in Alablaster) four Sons and as many Daughters.
At the foot of the Tomb. ABSOLVTV CVRA THOMAE FOWLERI HVIVS DOM. EXECVTORIS OCTOB. 24. 1578.
Ad Caput Tumuli sunt haec Insignia
‘IAMAIS DARREIRE’Ad pedem Tumuli hujus sunt haec
‘IN MY DEFENCE’[...]
[...]
Honoratissimo et Nobiliss. Domino Dn.o FRANCISCO Vicecomiti NEWPORT de Bradford Baroni NEWPORT de High-Ercoell Hospity Dn.i Regis CAROLD II.di Thesaurario, Comitatus Salopiae Locum tenenti, et ejusdem majestatis é secretioribus Consilijs; Tumuli hanc, margaretoe Leviniae Comitissae, Figuram. H.DD.FS.
The four Daughters, with one of the Sons of this Countess Margaret deceasing in their infancy,Speed p. 996 & 997 mention is made only of the the names of three, viz. Henry, who died at the age of nine months, and lyeth interred at the upper end of the Chancel in the Parish Church of Stepney near London; upon whose Grave is engraven in Brass, as followeth,
The Impalement of this Henry and Mary Queen of Scots his Wife Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported, are carved at the foot of his Mother: Tomb, exhibited in the precedent page, viz. 499. Henry Lord Darnly (another Henry) was their second Son, a noble young Prince, and reputed for person one of the goodliest Gentlemen of Europe; he was a Native of England, (Earl Matthew his Father having been kept here an Exile near twenty years) and having now scarcely accomplished the seventeenth year of his age, he with his said Father were invited into Scotland by Queen Mary, under pretence of restoring to the Earl of Lenox his antient Patrimony; but indeed to confer with him about a marriage with this Henry Lord Darnley his Son, to strengthen her own Title, and to prevent any other: for they were Cousin Germans, and he next Heir after her and her Descendents, to the Crown of England. After some time, by the importunity of the Countess of Lenox, and other means used, Queen Elizabeth was contented to give them liberty of a three months stay in Scotland; whereupon being come to Edenborough, the Queen of Scots at first sight became so enamoured of the lovely young Lord Darnley, that neither the menaces of Queen Elizabeth, nor all other considerations, could deter her from marrying him; whom to render the sitter companion for her, she caused first to be honoured with Knighthood, and then created into the Dignity of Earl of Rosse, and Duke of Rothsay; which Dukedom by birth pertaineth to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland. After this, when he had not been above five months in Scotland, and not exceeded his nineteenth year, she married him, and with the consent of most of the Peers, declared him King. The fruit of this marriage soon appeared in the Queens being with Child; but her love to King Henry was not so warm at first but it began now as much to cool, and Queen Mary had not heaped Honours on him so fast before, but he is now as suddenly devested of them; for where before in all publick Acts, she used to place her Husbands name first, now she caused it to be placed after hers, and in the Coining of Mony, began to leave it quite out. This unkindness between them, was chiefly fomented by one David Rizie an Italian, her Secretary for the French Tongue, by means whereof he had often times Conference with her, when the King himself might not be admitted; which indignity the King instigaed [Page 501]by some of his Nobility, and more especially by the Earl of Murray, revenges, by the death of Rizie, whom finding at a side Cupbord, tasting some Meat that had been taken from the Queens Table, dragged him forth into an outer Chamber, and there murthered him. Of the foulness of which fact, when King Henry after a while grew sensible, he meant to be revenged on Murray, who had councelled him to it: which the Earl of Murray understanding, prevented it, with causing the like to be done to him. For the Queen having been delivered of her Son (James VI. of the name, King of Scots, afterwards Monarch of Great Britain, &c.) and the day of the Christning being come, Queen Elizabeth being requested to be Godmother, sent thither the Earl of Bedford as her Deputy, and a Font of massie Gold for a Present, in value 1043 l. but gave him express command, that he should not honour Darley with the Title of King. But before a month or two after the Christning were passed, this Matrimonial King, in a stormy, and tempestuous night, was strangled in his Bed, and then cast forth into a Garden, and the House immediately blown up with Gunpowder.
Charles Stewart Earl of Lenox (the third son of Matthew Earl of Lenox and Margaret Dowglas his Wife) was born also in England.
He took to Wife Elizabeth the second Daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatesworth in the County of Derby Kt. by Elizabeth his Wife one of the Sisters and Coheirs of John Hardwick of Hardwick in the same County Esq and deceasing in the one and twentieth year of his age, left Issue by her, his only Child Arabella Stewart, who being Cousin Germain to King James, and without his privity or consent secretly marrying Mr. William Seymour (second Son of the Earl of Hertford) afterwards Earl of Hertford, and lately restored to the Dukedom of Somerset, they were both committed prisoners to the Tower of London, where the said Lady Arabella ended her life, without Issue, upon the 27th day of September, An. [...] and was interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots, in the Chappel of King Henry VII. where I have seen her Lead Coffin, without any Monumental Inscription.
17. MARY QUEEN of SCOTS and DOWAGER of FRANCE.
CHAP. VII.
The Achievement of Mary Queen of Scots, is carved and painted on her Magnificent Tomb in the Chappel of King Henry VII. in Westminster Abby. Vide p. 506. THis Mary, sole Daughter and Heir of James V. of the name King of Scots, (and of Mary of Lorrain, Daughter of Claude Duke of Guise) Son of James IV. King of Scots, by Margaret eldest Daughter of Henry VII. King of England, was born on the Vigil of the and Conception of our blessed Lady,Tho. Milles p. 33. An. 1542. being an Infant at the time of her Fathers death, was proclaimed Heir to the Kingdom of Scotland in the same year. James Earl of Arran her Kinsman being her Governor in her tender years, denied to give her in marriage to Edward VI. King of England, notwithstanding it was so agreed between the chief Peers of both Realms; whereupon ensued the famous Battel of Musselborough, where the English became victorious, An. 1547.
But lest this young Lady should fall into the hands of the English, Scevole and Louis de St Marthe Tome 1. p. 656 & 657. the Queen Dowager Mary of Lorrain her Mother, and the Estates of Scotland convey her into France, when Henry II. the French King, taking that Realm into his protection, sends them Forces,Her first Marriage. and espouses Queen Mary to his Son Francis the Dauphin; which Marriage, when they came of years, was solemnized in the Church of our Lady at Paris, An Impalement of the Arms of King Francis and Queen Mary are embroidered under an Imperial Crown on the Valence of the Canopy in the Queens Presence Chamber at Whitehall, much of which is said to be her own handy-work. by Charles Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Roan; upon which it was agreed, among other things, That Francis the Dauphin should have the Title of King of Scotland, and bear his Arms quarterly with those of Scotland, under the same Crown; the Queens Dower being assigned her upon the Duchy of Touraine, and County of Poicton.
Shortly afterwards, this King Daulphin, not being above sixteen years old, succeeded to the Crown of France (after the death of Henry II. his Father.) by the name of King Francis II. and was anointed and crowned at Rheims by Charles Cardinal of Lorrain Archbishop of that place, Uncle by the Mother to the Queen his Wife, the 8th day of September, An, 1559. whereupon being King and Queen of France and Scotland, they lay claim to the Crown of England, quartering the Arms thereof, and also bearing them on an Escocheon of Pretence; but a Peace being shortly after concluded at Edenborough, these Arms and Titles were to be disused. This Royal Couple continued but a short time together; for King [Page 503] Francis being violently seized with a Catarrh in his Ear, it caused his death the 5th of December, An. 1560. having reigned only 17 months and 25 dayes. After whose decease, Mary the Queen-Dowager (having no Issue by him) retired into Scotland; where she afterwards took to her second Husband her Cousin Henry Stewart Lord Darley Son and Heir of Matthew Earl of Lenox, Her second Marriage. from which Marriage came James I. Monarch of Great Britain, The Arms of Henry Lord Darley and Queen Mary, are Impaled on her Tomb in Henry VII. his Chapel. vide p. 506. the happy Uniter of both Kingdoms.
Few years had Queen Mary enjoyed her second Husband Henry Lord Darnly, when by the practises of the Earl of Murray her base Brother (who had animated the said King Henry to assassinate David Rizie her Secretary) he was most cruelly murthered; so that the Queen being thereby left alone, is councelled to marry with some person that might be able to assist her against all opposers. The man pitched upon, is James Hepburn Earl of Bothwell, being then great in her favor, and of singular eminency for his Valor. And though he were the person that had acted the Kings murther, yet is he, by Murray, Morton, and their Confederates, recommended to the Queen; to which motion, as being destitute of Friends, and not knowing whom to trust, she at last consents: But upon these Conditions, That above all things respect might be had to her young Son James, and that Bothwell might be legally quitted both from the Bond of his former Marriage, and also of the Kings murther. Hereupon a course is plotted, by which Earl Bothwell is called to the Bar, and (Morton being his Advocate) by the Sentence of the Judges, clearly acquitted.Her third Marriage. Upon this he is created Duke of Orkney, and many of the Nobility consenting, married to Queen Mary; which bred a suspicion in several, that the Queen was conscious of the murther, the thing indeed that by the marriage they intended: which suspicion once raised, they seek by all means to increase, thereby to have the better colour against her; and so the very same man who had absolved Bothwell, and consented to the marriage, now, with others, takes Arms against her, as a delinquent in both; force him to fly, and then seize upon the Queen, whom clad in very homely Garments, they thrust into Prison at Loch-Levyn under the custody of Murray's Mother, who had been the Harlot of King James V. but boasted herself to have been his Lawful Wife, and this Earl of Murray her Son, the King's lawfully begotten Son.
Queen Elizabeth being informed of these proceedings against the Queen of Scots, sends Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotland, to expostulate with the Confederates, touching their cruel usage of her, and to consult by what means she might be restored to her liberty. Being come into Scotland, he found the Confederates in more insolent terms than report had made them, being divided in opinion what to do with the Queen; some would have her banished perpetually; others committed to Prison, and her Son proclaimed King; others, more inhumane, were for having her to be deprived of Princely Authority, life and all; and this Knox [Page 504]and some other Ministers thundred out of the Pulpits. Throckmorton on the other side maintained that the Queen was subject to no Tribunal but that in Heaven, and that there was no Jurisdiction in Scotland which was not derived from her Authority, and revocable at her pleasure. To which they opposed the peculiar right of the Kingdom of Scotland; and that in extraordinary Cases they were to proceed besides order: taking up Buchannans Arguments: who in those days by instigation of Murray, wrote that damned Dialogue, De jure Regni apud Scotos. After all this Debate, what Throckmorton could get of them, was a Writing without any Subscription, in which they protested they had shut up the Queen only to keep her from Bothwell, whom she loved so desperately, that to enjoy him she regarded not all their ruins; willing him to rest satisfied with this answer, till such time as all the Peers met together. The Queen was yet confined to a more close imprisonment, and through fear of death, compelled unheard, to set her hand to three Instruments; The first whereof contained, the resignation of her Kingdom to her young Son, at that time scarce thirteen months old; In the second, she constituted Murray Vice-Roy during the minority of her said Son; And in the third, in case he refused the charge, the Governors nominated, were, James Duke of Chastean-Herald, Giles Spike Earl of Argyle, Mathew Earl of Lenox (the Queens Father-in-Law) John Earl of Atholl, James Earl of Morton, Alexander Earl of Glencarn, and John Earl of Mar. And presently she signified to Queen Elizabeth by Throckmorton, that she had made these Grants by compulsion, through the counsel of Throckmorton, telling her, that a Grant extorted from one in Prison (which is a just fear) is actually void and of none effect. Five days after this Resignation, James VI. the Queens Son, was Anointed and Crowned King, James Knox Preaching at the same time; but Queen Elizabeth had forbidden Throckmorton to be thereat, that she might not seem by the presence of her Embassador to approve their proceeding in the displacing of the Queen of Scots: Who some time after (having been a Prisoner eleven months) makes her escape from Loch-levyn to Hamilton Castle; where, upon the Testimonies of Robert Melvyn, and others, in a meeting of a great part of the Nobility, there was drawn a Sentence Declaratory, that the Grant extorred from the Queen in Prison (which is Justus Metus) was actually void from the beginning; upon which great multitudes flocked unto her; so as within a day or two, she had gotten an Army of at least 6000. But when they joined Battel with Murray, being but raw and unexperienced Soldiers, they were soon defeated; so that the Queen sought to save herself by flight, journying in one day threescore Miles, and coming at night to the house of Maxwell Lord Heris. From thence she sent John Beton to Queen Elizabeth with a Diamond Ring, which she had formerly received from her, as a Pledge of Mutual Amity; intimating, that she would come into England, and implore her aid, if her Subjects offered to prosecute her any [Page 505]farther. Queen Elizabeth returned answer, that she should receive from her, in abundant manner, all loving and friendly Offices. But before the Messenger was returned, she, contrary to the advice of her Friends, entred into a small Bark, and with the Lords Heris, and Fleming, and a few others, landed at Wickington in Cumberland, near the mouth of the River Derwent.
England, instead of being a Sactuary to the distressed Queen of Scots, became only a change of air, but not from confinement to liberty; for being denied access to Queen Elizabeth, and tossed from one Prison to another for the space of above eighteen years, in which she had often strugled for liberty (as our Annals do testifie) that cruel Tragedy of her life, begun in Scotland, was here more cruelly ended by the stroak of an Axe in Fotheringhay Castle in Northamptonshire (much to the dishonour of this Kingdom) upon the 6th of the Ides of February (viz. the 8th day of February) 1587. But beginning the year on the first of January, An. 1586.
Being thus deprived of life, Queen Elizabeth to shew her detestation of so horrid an act, which she declared to be done without her knowledge, caused the Corps of the Queen of Scots to be buried with very great solemnity in the Cathedral Church of Peterborow, E. 11. fol. 95. & I. 14. fol. 160. us (que) 168. on the first day of August, An. 1587. with all the Trophies of a Sovereign Queen, and a stately Herse in the said Church; the Proceeding consisting of many of the Nobility, Lords and Ladies (the Countess of Bedford being the chief Mourner) and abundance of the Gentry, all in Blacks. Here her Body rested till her Son King James, not long after his coming to the Crown of England, prepared a Vault in the South Ile of King Henry VII. his Chappel at Westminster, to which her Corps was privately conveyed, and over the same erected a Magnificent Tomb (the Figure of which is inserted in the following page) upon eight Corinthian Pillars, under the Arch of which lies the Portraiture of the Queen; the Frize is beautified with several Matches of the Kings of Scotland, and the top thereof crowned with her Achievement; several Tables of Marble contain her Epitaph, which gives the Reader a brief account of her Royal Descent and Kingly Relations; the exquisite Endowments both of her Body and Mind, the Troubles of her life, her constancy in Religion, and resolution in death.
D. O. M. Bonae Memoriae et Spei Aeternae.This Monumental Inscription is engraven in Roman Capitals.
Honoratiss: et Nobiliss. Domino Dno. IOANNI Baroni ROBERTS de Truro, Dno. Custodi privati Sigilli, Serenissimo CAROLO IIo. Magnae, Britanniae, Franciae, et Hiberniae. Monarchae, ab intimis et sanctioribus Consilijs, Tumuli hanc Mariae Scotorum Reginae, Jacobi Mag: Britanniae &ct. Matris, Imaginem. HD.F.S.
VI. Idus Februarij. Anno Christi. M. D. Lxxxvii. Aetatis XXXXVI.
Qui cum malediceretur non maledicebat, cum pateretur non comminabatur, tradebat autem judicanti justè.
A Son of MARY Queen of Scots, by HENRY Lord Darley, her second Husband.
18. JAMES VI. King of Scots, and first Monarch of Great Britain, whose History followeth in the first Chapter of the seventh Book.
15. MARY QUEEN-DOWAGER of FRANCE, and DUCHESS of SƲFFOLK, third Daughter of Henry VII. King of England.
CHAP. VIII.
THis Lady Mary, Queen Mary of France did bear, France Impaling, quarterly France and England, Vide I. 15. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. third Daughter of King Henry VII. born An. 1498. was first promised to Charles King of Castile, and afterwards at the age of eighteen years,Scevole & Louis de St. Marche 286 & 287. married to Lewis XII. the French King, in the City of Abbeville in Picardy, upon the 9th day of October, being the Feast of St. Dyonis, in the year 1514. 0170 0175 V 3 and solemnly Crowned in the Monastery of St. Denis, Edward Halle f. 48. a. 6. & 49. a. on the 5th day of November next following, to whom she was third Wife, but lived with him only three months; when having enjoyed his Marriage Bed too freely, he died without Issue by her, at his Palace of Tournelles in Paris the first of January, 1515. in the 53 year of his age,Ibid. f. 56. and the 17 of his Reign (having prepared an Army for his second Expedition into Italy) and was buried at St. Denis. After whose decease, she returned into England, and in the year 1517, was re-married to that Pompous Gentleman,Her second Marriage. and Favourite of her Brother King Henry VIII. Charles Brandon 0170 0175 V 3 Duke of Suffolk, to whom she was also third Wife,Brandon, viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules a Lyon rampant Or crowned party per-pale Argent and Gules. Impaling France and England quarterly. and in whose life-time she died,I. 15. a. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. at the Mannor of Westhorp in Suffolk the 25th of June, between the hours of 7 and 8 in the morning, 1533. An. 25 H. 8. the Dominical Letter E. Whose Body being embalmed and chested, was brought out of her Chamber into the Chapel, where it lay in State till the 21 of July, when it was conveyed under a Canopy, suitable to the degree of a Queen, unto a Chair covered with a rich Pall of Cloth of Gold frized, the ground black, with a Cross of Cloth of Gold, the ground white, thereupon lay the Image of a Queen, apparelled in Robes of Estate, with a rich Crown of Gold on her Head, her Hair dishevell'd, a Scepter of Gold in her right Hand, and rich Ston'd Rings on her Fingers; the Chair covered with a Pall of black Velvet, with a Cross of Cloth of Silver. Thus, with a noble Proceeding, and a second Chair also in Mourning, they set forward toward St. Edmondsbury the said 21 of July, attended by the Heralds, the Lady Frances her Daughter being chief Mourner; where arriving about two in the afternoon, it was conveyed to a glorious Herse in the Abbey there, and on Wednesday the 22 of July, all Ceremonies performed, was interred in that Monastery: whose Issue by the aforesaid Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, were as follow, viz.
16. HENRY BRANDON, created Earl of Lincoln, who deceased without Issue.
16. FRANCES BRANDON, Vide Queen Elizabeths Warrant, I. 9. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. for an augmentation of Arms to this Lady Frances Brandon Duchess of Suffolk in these Words, By the Queen. Duchess of Suffolk, eldest Daughter, was married first to Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk, who lost his Head on Tower hill the 23 of February, the first year of Queen Mary, An. 1554. And afterwards she became the Wife of Adrian Stock Esq which Adrian erected for her a fair Monument, with her Effigies thereon in Princely Habit, in the Chappel of St. Edmond in Westminster Abbey. Upon which this following Epitaph is inscribed.
IN CLARISS. DOM. FRANCISCAE SUFFOLCIAE QUANDAM DUCISSAE EPICEDION.Trusly and welbeloved We grete you well, letting you to understand, that for the good zeal and affection which We of long time have borne to our derely beloved Cousyn the Lady Frances late Duchess of Southfolk, and especially for that she is lynyally decended from our Grandfather King Henry the Seventhe, as also for other causes and considerations Us thereunto moving, in perpetual memory of the same, We have thought it requisite and expedyent, to graunte and give unto her, and to her Posterity, an Augmentation of Our Armes to be borne with the difference to the same by us assigned, and the same to bear in the place of the first quarter, and so to be placed withe the Armes of her Auncestors, as by the Orders of Our Office it is manifest, according to the Skochin by Us directed to you in that behalf, that is to saye, Our Armes with a bordure goubony golde and Azure, whyche shall be an apparent declaration of here consanguynyte unto Us. Whereupon We will and requier you to see the same entryd into your Registres and Recordes; and at this her Funeral to plasse the same Augmentation withe her Auncestors Armes, in Banners, Bannerols, Lozenges, and Scocheons as otherwise, when it shall be thought mete and convenyent. And this Our Letters shall be your sufficyent warant and discharge in this behaulf. Geouen under Our Signet at Our Palace of Westminster the therde daye of December in the seconde yeare of Our Reigne. To Our trusty and welbe loved Seruant Sir Gilbert Dethike Knight alias Garter Our principal King of Arms, and William Harvy Esquier alias Clarencieux King of Armes of the South parte of this Our Real me of England, and to either of them.
HERE LYETH THE LADIE FRANCES DVCHESS OF SOVTHFOLKE DOVGHTER TO CHARLES BRANDON DVKE OF SOVTHFOLKE, AND MARY THE FRENCH QVEENE, FIRST WIFE TO HENRIE DVKE OF SOVTHFOLKE, AND AFTER TO ADRIAN STOCK ESQVIER
The Duchess Frances had Issue by Henry Duke of Suffolk her first Husband, three Daughters.
17. Jane Grey married to Guilford Dudley, Dudley, viz. Or, a Lyon rampant with the Tails, vert, impaling Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure, three Torteaux in Chief, and over all, a Label of three points, Ermine, Grey. fourth Son of John Duke of Northumberland, whose aim being no less than to have the whole Government of the Kingdom, allured the Duke of Suffolk her Father to countenance the proclaiming of this his Daughter the Lady Jane to be Queen of England, Stows Annals. upon pretence of King Edward's designation of her so to be, by his Will; which attempt not taking effect, cost the two Dukes, the Son Guilford Dudley, and the Lady Jane Grey, their lives, being all four beheaded, and she deceasing without Issue.
17. Katherine Grey their second Daughter, was espoused to Henry Lord Herbert, eldest Son to William Earl of Pembroke, and being divorced from him,Annal. Eliz. per Camden de an. 1562. married to Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford, Seamour impaling Grey. who deceased, An. 1621. having had Issue by her, Edward Seymour Lord Beauchamp, who dying in his said Fathers life, time, An. 1618. left Issue by Honora his Wife, daughter of Sir [Page 511] Richard Rogers of Brianston in the County of Dorset, Kt. Edward Seymour Lord Beauchampe, of whom there is no Issue. Sir William Seymour Kt. his second Son, and Sir Francis Seymour third Son.
Sir William Seymour Kt. the second Son, succeeded his Grandfather Edward Earl of Hertford in his Honors, and married two Wives, first the Lady Arabella, Seamour, viz. quarterly Or, on a Pile Gules; between six Flowers de Lize Azure, three Lyons passant guardant of the first, and Gules two Wings conjoined Or, impaling Dev reux. Which is Argent a Fesse Gules and three Tortaux in Chief. Daughter of Charles second Son of Mathew Earl of Lenox, by whom he had no Issue; and afterwards Frances Daughter of Robert Devereux Earl of Essex, Sister and Coheir to Earl Robert. Pat. an. 16 Car. 1. p. 1. An. 16. Car. 1. this William was for his eminent merit advanced to the Dignity of Marquis of Hertford, and living to see the Restauration of his present Majesty King Charles II was by a Special Act in that Parliament begun at Westminster, Journal of Parl. the 25th of April, in the twelfth year of His Reign, restored to the Title of Duke of Somerset, I. 8. fol. 80. a. in Coll. Arm. by a Repeal of that Act of the 5 and 6 Edward VI. for the attainder of Edward Duke of Somerset his Greatgrandfather. After which, departing this life the 24th of October the same year 1660. he left Issue by the said Lady Frances his second Wife, five Sons, viz. William and Robert, who died unmarried at the age of twenty years; Henry Lord Beauchamp third Son, who took to Wife Mary Daughter of Arthur Lord Capel, Seamour impaling Capel. viz. Gul [...]s, a Lyon a Lyon rampant in three Crossecroslets, fichee, Or. and Sister of Arthur Earl of Essex, and died at the age of 28 years, in the life-time of his Father,Fun. of the Nob. unmarked in Coll. Arm. fol. 31. a. leaving Issued by her, one Son named William, who was after the decease of his Grandfather, Duke of Somerset; but he departed this life the 12th of December, 1671. unmarried, in his 20th year, and was interred at Great Bedwind in the County of Wilts. Edward Seymour was the fourth Son of William Duke of Somerset, and died in his infancy; and John Seymour was his fifth Son, who out-living his Nephew Duke William, enjoyed his Honours but a short time, and having taken to Wife Sarah Daughter of Sir Richard Alston Kt. deceased in April, An. 1675. without Issue, his Body being interred in the Cathedral Church at Salisbury.
The Issue Male of the first Line being thus extinguished, I now come to Sir Francis Seymour Kt. the third Son of Edward Lord Beauchamp, Son and Heir of Edward Earl of Hertford; which Sir Francis, upon the 19th of February 16 Car. 1. was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Seamour of Trowbridge, in Com. Wilts. He took to his first Wife Frances the Daughter and Heir of Sir Gilbert Prinne of Allington in the County of Wilts. Pat. an. 16. Car. 1. p. 7. Kt. by whom he had Issue Charles Lord Seamour, who succeeding him, married to his second Wife (the first dying without Issue Male) Elizabeth Daughter of William Lord Allington of Horshet in the County of Cambridge, by whom he had Issue five Sons, Francis, William, and William, who died in their infancy, and Francis and Charles, now living 1677. and deceased in August, An. 1665.
Francis his eldest surviving Son, succeeded this Charles in the Honour of Lord Seymour of Trowbridge, and by the death of the before-specified John Duke of Somerset without Issue, he enjoyeth also that illustrious Title.
17, Mary Grey the third and youngest Daughter of Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk (and Lady Frances his Wife, Daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen, third Daughter of King Henry VII.) being somewhat deformed, was married unto Henry Keyes the Kings Gentleman Porter.
16. ELEANOR BRANDON, the second Daughter and Coheir of Charles Duke of Suffolk, Braudon impaled by Clifford, being Cheque Or and Azure, a Fesse Gules. by Mary the French Queen, third Daughter of King Henry VII. was the first Wife of Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland, and by him had Issue Margaret Clifford her Daughter and Heir, married to Henry Stanley Earl of Derby, who, by his Testament bearing date 21 Sept. An. 1594. bequeathed his Body to be buried in his Chappel of Ormeskirk, and departing this life upon the 25th of September ensuing, was there interred, leaving Issue by his said Wife Margaret, Ferdinando, F. F. in Coll. Arm. 382. a. and William, Earls of Derby successively.
Ferdinando the elder Son, Earl of Derby, out-lived his Father but a short time, for having by his Testament bearing date the 12th of April, 36 Eliz. ordained his Body to be buried in his said Chapel at Ormeskirk, deceased in the flower of his youth soon after, not without suspicion of Poison, and was there interred on the 6th day of May next ensuing,Stanley impaling Spencer, viz. Quarterly Argent, and Gules a Frett Or, over all, on a Bend Sable, three Escolleps Argent. leaving Issue by Alice his Wife, Daughter of Sir John Spencer of Althorpe in the County of Northampton, Kt. three Daughters his Heirs, Anne Stanley eldest Daughter, was married to Grey Bruges Lord Chandos, and they were Father and Mother of George and William both Lords Chandos successively, who having had Issue several Daughters, died both without Male Issue. Frances Stanley second Daughter,Bruges, viz. Argent, on a Cross Sable, a Leopards head, Or. Impaling Stanley. was the Wife of Sir John Egerton Kt. (afterwards Earl of Bridgewater) Father by her of John Egerton Earl of Bridgwater, now living, An. 1677. who by Elizabeth his Wife, second Daughter of William Cavendish late Duke of Newcastle, Egerton, viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules, inter three Pheons Sable. Impaling Stanley. hath a numerous Offspring.
Elizabeth Stanley the third Daughter and Coheir, was married to Henry Lord Hastings, afterwards Earl of Huntington, Father of Ferdinando Earl of Huntington, Hastings, viz. argent a Manch Sable. Impaling Stanley. and Henry Lord Loughborough. Ferdinando Earl of Huntington had Issue Theophilus the present Earl of Huntington, of whom, and his Ancestors, see more in the 417 page of the fifth Book.
William Stanley the second Son of Henry Earl of Derby, succeeded his Brother Ferdinand in the Earldom of Derby deceasing without Issue Male. He married Elizabeth Vere, eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Oxford, and by her, was Father of that Prudent, Loyal, and valiant Nobleman, James Earl of Derby, put to death by the Rebels at Boulton in Lancashire, the 15th of October, 1651. who having matched with Charlote Daughter of Claude Duke Tremouille, a Lady of an heroick Courage (witness her resolute defence of her House of Latham, against the Kings Enemies) had Issue Charles Earl of Derby; which Charles, by Dorothy Helen Rupa a German Lady, was Father of William the present Earl of Derby, An. 1677. (who hath married Elizabeth the Daughter of Thomas Earl of Ossory, Son and Heir of James Duke of Ormond) and several other Children.
BOOK VII. THE Union of the Kingdoms. OR, The ROYAL HOƲSE of STUART.
CONTAINING A Genealogical History OF THE MONARCHS OF GREAT BRITAIN, &c. From King JAMES to King CHARLES II. Inclusive.
From the Year 1603. to the Year 1677.
Honoratissimo Domino Dno. THOMAE DAVIES Aequiti aurato, Civitalis LONDON Celeberrimae, MAIORI; Sigillum hoc JACOBI Regis, HD.F.S.
Generosissimo Ʋiro Domino PHILIPPO Warwick de Chissilherst in Com Kanty Equiti Aurato Hoc CAROLI primi Regis Sigillum, H.D. F.S.
Viro Spectatissimo Dno. EDWARDO WALKER Equiti aurato GARTERO Regi Armorum principali. Sigillum hoc CAROLI. 1 Regis. HD. FS.
Clarissimo Viro Domino GEORGIO LANE Equiti Aurato [...]t Baro: netto, Sere nissime Regis CAROLI II in Hibernia Secretario suo principali, ibidemo [...] è Secrenoribus Consili [...] Sigillum hoc H.D. F.S.
- 18. JAMES King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, &c. p. 519.=ANNE the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Deumark and Norway, p. 522.
- 19. HENRYFREDERICK Prince of Wales, p. 528.
- ROBERT Stuart, second Son, p. 530.
- CHARLES I. King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, p. 538.=MARY Daughter of Henry 4. King of France, p. 540.
- 20. CHARLES II. King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, &c. Book 7. Chap. 3. KATHERINE of Portugal, ibident.
- JAMES Duke of York and Albany, and Earl of Ʋlster, &c. p. 562. ANNE Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon, first Wife, p. 564.
- 21. CHARLES Duke of Cambridge, p. 564.
- JAMES Duke of Cambridge, p. 565.
- CHARLES Duke of Kendal, p. 566.
- EDGAR Duke of Cambridge, p. 566.
- MARY Wife of William Henry Prince of Orange, p. 566.
- ANNE, p. 567. HENRIETTA, p. 567. KATHERINE, p. 568.
MARY d' Este Daughter of Alphonso Duke of Modena, second Wife, p. 568.- CHARLES Duke of Cambridge, p. 569.
- KATHERINALAURA, p. 569.
- ISSABELLA, p. 569.
- HENRY Duke of Glocester, p. 569.
- MARY Wife of William Prince of Orange, p. 571.
- ELIZABETH, p. 573. ANNE p. 574.
- HENRIETTA-MARIA Duchess of Orleance, p. 574.
- ELIZABETH married to FREDERICK Prince Elector Palatine, and King of Bohemia, p. 530.
- MARGARET. p. 535.
- MARY p. 335.
- SOPHIA, p. 537.
18. JAMES KING of ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, An. Dom. 1603. FRANCE, and IRELAND, Defender of the FAITH, &c. Surnamed STƲART.
CHAP. I.
The Figure of King James his Great Seal is exhibited in the 514 page of this seventh Book, on which the King is represented sitting on His Throne, in Royal Robes, having the great Collar of the Order of St. George about his Neck, a Royal Crown on His Head, the Scepter of the Flower-de-Lize in His Right Hand, and in His Left, the Ball or Mound with a Cross on the top thereof. On the right side of His Throne, is a Lyon crowned sedant, supporting with his right Paw a Standard, Ensigned with the Arms of Cadwallader the last King of the Britains, which is, Azure, a Cross Patouce fitchee, Or. On the left side, is an Unicorne gorged with a Coronet, and Chained, in the like posture as the Lyon, holding with his left Foot, a Standard of the Arms of King Edgar, Sovereign of the Island of Great Britain, who did bear, Azure, a Cross flowery betwixt four Martletts, Or. These Ensigns were here placed to shew His Majestics descent from the Blood Royal of the Welch and English Over these Standards, are placed the Kings Arms within the Garter, Ensigned with a Royal Crown: Who, as he was the happy Uniter of three Kingdoms under one Head, so was He the first of our Monarchs that quartered the Arms of those three Kingdoms in one Shield, by the addition thereto of the Ensignia of Scotland and Ireland, to which His Motto of Tria in Ʋno juncta, seemeth to have respect: and His Inscription upon the Twenty Shilling Piece of Gold, called the Ʋnite, stamped on the one side with His Picture, formerly used with his Stile, Iacobus Dei Gra: Mag: Britannie Fran: et Hiber: Rex. And on the other side His Arms Crowned with this word, Faciam eos in gentem unam. His Five-Shilling Piece of Gold, called the Britain Crown, had on one side His Picture and His Stile as aforesaid, and on the other side His Arms, with this Word, Henricus Rosas, Regna Iacobus, meaning thereby that King Henry VII. was the Uniter of the Roses or Families of Lancaster and York but He the Uniter of the two Kingdoms. The said Seal and Reverse are circumscribed, IACOBUS. DEI. GRATIA. ANGLIAE. SCOTIAE. FRANCIAE. ET. HIBERNIAE. REX. FIDEI. DEFENSOR. In which we find no mention of Magnae Britanniae, that being a fit Title for His Coin which was current throughout His Dominions; but this Stile only applicable to the Seal under which he passed all Grants in His Kingdoms of England and Ireland, but not of Scotland, He having a Great Seal for that Kingdom also, in which Scotland is placed before England, and also the Arms of Scotland in the first Quarter of the Royal Shield. On the Reverse of this Great Seal, the King is represented on Horseback in Armour, in His right Hand holding his Sword brandished over his Head; on his Casque is placed his Crest, and in his left Hand he sustains His Shield, upon which he bears, Quarterly of four peeces. The first France and England quarterly. The second Or, a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counterflowry Gules, Scotland. The third Azure, an Harpe Or, stringed Argent, Ireland, The fourth as the first. His Horse is Caparisoned, having on his Buttocks the Quarterings aforesaid richly embroidered. The ground of the Seal is charged with a Rose, a Flower-de-Lis, and an Harp, all Crowned; and under the Horse with a Greyhound Current. The Supporters of this Kings Arms were, the English Lyon Crowned on the right side of the Escocheon, and the Scottish Unicorn on the lest, His Motto. BEATI PACIFICI. THis Wise and Peaceable Prince, Son of Henry Stuart Lord Darley, by Mary Queen of Scots, only Daughter and Heir of James V. (Son of James IV. King of Scots, and Margaret eldest Daughter of King Henry VII.) was born in the Castle of Edenborough the 19th of June, 1566. An. 8 Eliz. whose Father being cruelly made away by the procurement of the Earls of Murray and Morton, and his Mother by them thrust into Prison, even after they had constrained her to marry Earl Bothwell (the late King her [Page 520]Husbands Murtherer) this young Prince, scarce 13 Months old, is Proclaimed, Anointed, and Crowned King by the factious Lords, and Murray himself, her base Brother, made Regent; who, after the Queens escape out of Prison, having forced her to relinguish the Kingdom, meets with a violent death at Lithquo in Scotland, thereby leaving Mathew Earl of Lenox Grandfather to the young King, first Governor, then Regent of the Kingdom.
The factious Nobility of Scotland growing potent,Anno 1573. the Regent is forced to request aid from Queen Elizabeth in defence of the young King, which granted, the Castle of Edenborough (then in the hands of the Rebels) is recovered, but the adverse party setting upon him unawares, he is obliged to render himself unto David Spense of Wormester, whose care to defend him, was the cause that he, together with the Regent, was slain by Bell and Caulder, after having with great industry governed the Kingdom for his Grandchild about fourteen Months. In whose room John Ereskin Earl of Marr by common consent of the Kings Faction being chosen Regent, he, when he had governed thirteen Months, died of grief for the troubles he sustained in the place; after whose death the Regency lay vacant, till by Queen Elizabeths procurement, James Douglas Earl of Morton was made Regent, who shortly after confirmed the protection and keeping of the Kings Person to Alexander Ereskin Earl of Marr, to whom that custody, during the Minority of their Kings of right belonged, though himself a Minor also.
The Earl of Morton thus exercising the Regency, contrary to the liking of the Scottish Lords, against whom he was obliged to make use of the assistance of Queen Elizabeth, with much difficulty preserves himself from the designs of the French, for depriving him of the Regency, and getting the young King into France, pursuant to the inclinations of the Queen his Mother; but at length growing covetous, and thereby incurring a general hate, with joint consent of the Nobility, the administration of affairs is translated to the King himself, then but twelve years old, or thereabout, An. 1579. Whereupon the King desires of Queen Elizabeth the confirmation of the Treaty of Edenborough, made An. 1559. with the restitution of his Patrimony in England, viz. the Lands granted to his Grandfather and Grandmother Mathew Earl Lenox, and his Countess.
Shortly after the Earl of Morton (late Regent) engrosses the affairs of State, and the custody of the King; whereupon the Lords rise up in Arms, but are appeased by the English Ambassador; yet not so but that afterwards Morton was accused by the Earl of Arran, as accessary to the murther of the Kings Father, and thereupon beheaded, while those of his Faction seek refuge in England.
About this time Esme Stuart Lord Aubigny (Son of John Stuart, Brother of Mathew Earl of Lenox the Kings Grandfather) having after his arrival from France, been made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland, Earl, and then Duke of Lenox, was in so great favour at Court that (to prevent the Duke of Guise from employing his interest with the King in favour of that Faction) William Reuthen Earl of Gowry, and others, endeavor to remove him and the Earl of Arran from the King: Accordingly they invite His Majesty to the Castle of Reuthen, where they detain him close, change his Servants, imprison Arran, and dismiss Lenox into France, where shortly after he died. The King applies himself to Queen Elizabeth for redress, and advice about his Marriage, when being scarce eighteen years old, he rescues himself (in the heighth of his Surprizers security) and escapes to the Castle of St Andrew; where resort to him the Nobility with several Forces to protect him; after which he advises his Surprizers to leave the Court, frees the Earl of Arran, and employs him to compose the differences; but they plotting a second surprize, are abjur'd the Kingdom: Notwithstanding which, the next Spring, Gowry, and others, plotting again another Surprize, are discovered, Gowry imprisoned, condemned and beheaded, and his Complices forced to fly.
Queen Elizabeth endeavouring a strict League of Amity with the King, commends to him a Match with the King of Denmark's daughter; but Francis Russel (Son to the Earl of Bedford) the Queens Commissioner being slain (as was supposed) by the Earl of Arran, and Lord Fernihurst, the Queen gives way to the Earl of Angus, Marre, and other Scottish Lords (fled into England at the conviction of the Earl of Morton) to return into Scotland and subdue the Earl of Arran; these being assisted by her with money, and encouraged by Maxwell lately made Earl of Bothwell, and others in Scotland, even in the Court it self, command assistance in the Kings Name; when being joined by about 8000 men, they approach Edenborough, scale the Walls, and enter the place: whereupon Arran secretly getting away, the Rebels request admittance to the King in the Castle, which granted on Conditions, the Earls of of Mount-Rosse, Craford, and Rothsay, with others, are delivered them, Arran remanded home, the Assaulters pardoned, declared good Subjects, and advanced to Places of Trust, and the Treaty with England unanimously advanced; whereupon ensued not long after a League Offensive and Defensive between the two Crowns concluded at Barwick in July, by Commissioners on both sides, by the Title of The League of strict Amity.
After the sentence of death was past upon the Queen his Mother, King James sollicites Queen Elizabeth most earnestly by his Ambassador for sparing her life;Anno 1587. but Reasons of State exacting the contrary, he denies admittance to the Messengers from Queen Elizabeth, for extenuating the severity of the Fact; when being overpersuaded of the necessity of continuing Amity with that Queen, and being assured that it was no prejudice to his Right of Succession, the like Reasons of State prevailed to asswage his just Indignation;Anno. 1588. which he afterwards with great affection intimated to Queen Elizabeth by Sir Robert Sidney, much to the accession of that joy which the English were then celebrating for the great defeat of the Spanish Armada, while he wittily told the Spanish Ambassador, That he expected no other courtesie from that King, but (as Polyphemus to Ulysses) that he should be the last whom he would devour. His Marriage.
Anno 1590. And now King James (by the recommendation of the Queen of England) espouseth Anne the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Denmark and Norway, Queen Anne did bear for Arms, A Cross Gules, surmounted of another Argent, between four quarters. On the first, Or, three Lyons passant guardant Azure crowned proper, and semeé of Hearts Gules. Denmark. The second Gules, a Lyon rampant crowned Or, holding in his Pawes, a Battel-Axe, Argent, Norway. Thirdly, Azure, three Crowns proper, Sueden. And fourthly, Or, ten Hearts, four, three, two, and one, Gules, and a Lyon passant guardant in chief, azure, Gothes. The Basse of the whole Escocheon under the Cross is Gules, charged with a Dragon or Wiverne Or, being the Ensign of the Vandalls. Upon the Cross is an Escocheon, likewise quarterly of four peeces. The first Or, two Lyons passant guardant Azure, Sleswick. Secondly, Gules an In-escochoon, having a Nail fixed in every point thereof in Triangle between as many Branches Argent, Holstein. Thirdly, Gules a Swan Argent, Beaked Sable, and gorged with a Coronet Proper, Stormer. And, fourthly, Azure a Cavalier armed cap-a-pee, brandishing his Sword, his Helmet plumed, upon a Courser Argent, trapped Or, Ditzmers. Over all, upon another Shield party per pale, Or two Barrs Gules, Oldenburgh; And Azure a Cross pate fitche on the foot, Dalmenhurst. in the sixteenth year of her age; she being born at Scanderburgh on the 12th of December, 1574. and married by Proxy at Cronenburgh, the 20th day of August, An. 1590. upon which she sailing for Scotland, was by storms and stress of weather carried to Norway; where being forced to stay by reason of contrary Winds, the King (to accomplish his Vow of celebrating the Marriage within the year) sailed over thither in Winter, thereby frustrating the suspected designs of Witchcraft, for obstructing that happy Marriage. The King was now arrived to the 36 year of his Reign, when continuing a good correspondence with Queen Elizabeth, as the only way to secure his Succession, she a little before her death (which happened the 24th of March, 1602.) declared him her Successor; whereupon he was the same day at Whitehall proclaimed King of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland with great acclamations, Sir Robert Cary first voluntarily carrying the News to the King, for which he was rewarded with the Barony of Leppington; and the Lords of the Council seconding him by Messengers on purpose, a few days after.
The King having confirmed the Privy Council of England, adding thereto the Earls of Northumberland and Cumberland, the Lord Thomas and Henry Howard, Son and Brother to the late Duke of Norfolk, who died for the cause of his Mother Mary Queen of Scots, and having withal setled his Kingdom of Scotland, he set forward for England the 5th of April, 1603 attended by the Duke of Lenox, the Earl of Marre, the Lord Hume, and many other great Lords, riding that day to Dunglass, the next to Barwick, where he rested two days, thence to Sir Robert Caryes at Widdrington, [Page 523]whence by easie Journeys and Royal Entertainment (making several Knights on his way) he came to Theobalds in Essex upon the 3d of May, where staying some days, he chose many Scotch Lords of his Councel, and made many Gentlemen, Knights: Thus coming to London the 7th of May, he lodged at the Charterhouse, where he created many more Knights, and before the end of the year, conferred that Dignity on many hundreds, thereby recompencing the sparingness of Queen Elizabeth in disposing of that Honour.
King James being now setled at London, sends the Earls of Sussex and Lincoln with divers other Lords and Ladies, into Scotland, to conduct his Queen and Children thence into England, who returning the 27th of June, brought with them Prince Henry (then nine years of age) and the Lady Elizabeth, leaving Charles the young Duke of Albany, not yet three years old, behind them, who the year after falling sick of a Fever, Doctor Atkins being sent unto him, not only in six weeks cured him of his Distemper, but brought him safe in October to Windsor; for which the King most liberally rewarded him.
Divers new Lords being created this year 1603. and several Ambassadors from Foreign Princes sent to congratulate His Majesties happy arrival to the Crown, received, a strange kind of Treason was discovered for the surprising His Majesty and Council, and setting up the Lady Arbella, &c. for which the Lords Cobham and Grey, Sir Walter Raleigh, Sir Griffith Markham, and others, were apprehended in July, and committed to the Tower, and in November after (the Plague raging in London) arraigned at Winchester, and condemned, Watson and Clerk two Priests, executed, and George Brook Brother to the Lord Cobham beheaded.
After which was solemnized the Coronation of the King and Queen (preceeded by divers Promotions to Titles of Honour, and performed with all the Magnificence and Antient Rights of the English Kings) at Westminster, the 25th of July, Anno 1603. Their Coronotion. being the Feast of St. James, An. 1603. by the hands of John Whitgift, Archbishop of Canterbury; where the Antique Regal Chair of Inthronization did happily receive, with the Person of His Majesty, the full accomplishment of that Prophetical Prediction of this His coming to the Crown of England: And the 5th of August following, being Friday, the Kings deliverance from Gowries Conspiracy, that day three years before, was publickly solemnized.
The King keeping the Feast of St. George at Greenwich, Anno 1604. made the Duke Ʋlrick Brother to the Queen, and the Earl of Northampton, Knights of the Garter; Robert Cecil Lord Cranburn, Earl of Salisbury; Philip Herbert, Earl of Montgomery; with divers other Barons; at which time one Richard Hadock pretending to Preach in his sleep, declaimed much against the Pope, the Cross in Baptism, and the last Canons of the Church of England; but being discovered, and confessing the Imposture to the King, he was graciously pardoned.
A Parliament now sitting at Westminster, the Never to be forgotten Powder-Plot was happily discovered,Anno 1605. and the design of blowing up the King and the House of Lords with Gun-powder, prevented; a Letter to the Lord Mount-eagle (advising him to absent himself from that Session) giving light to the Conspiracy; when the King ordering a search to be made in those Cellars, found 36 Barrels of Gun-powder, deposited there by the Confederacy of Robert Catesby and others, while Catesby himself, with Thomas Percy, and one Winter, about the appointed time that the Blow should have been given, made shew of a Hunting Match near Dunchurch in Warwick-shire, where they expected some people would have joined with them, with design, as was said, of surprising the Lady Elizabeth, then at the Lord Harringtons House in that County, and the Duke of York, if they could get him: But the Plot being known, they are opposed on every side, when flying to Mr. Littletons in Worcestershire, the two first were there slain, Winter taken and brought to London, and there with another of his name, Guido Faux, Robert Keyes, Thomas Bates, Sir Everard Digby, John Grant, and others, arraigned, condemned, and deservedly drawn, hang'd, and quartered, unpitied of all; onely Sir Everard, as an honest and well accomplisht person, and one that was unwittingly drawn in, was generally lamented, while an universal joy was expressed, even by the Embassadors of the King of Spain, the Arch-Duke, and the other Foreign Prince, for so great a Deliverance. Hereupon the Lord Mount-Eagle is nobly rewarded, and the day of the discovery being the 5th of November, for ever set apart for a Memorial of Thanksgiving.
On the 17th of July,Anno 1606.Christian King of Denmark, Brother to Queen Anne, with eight ships, came to an Anchor in the River of Thames over against Gravesend, where he was met the next day by King James and Prince Henry, attended with many Lords, who conducted him through London to Somerset House in the Strand. There he was most Royally entertained till the 12th of August, at which time he departed with equal State; and the 23d of September following Francis Prince of Vaudemont, third Son to the Duke of Lorrain, arrived at London, attended by many Lords and Gentlemen of his own Country; who in like manner were most nobly received at Hampton Court, where they feasted fourteen days, and then returned.
About the middle of May this year,Anno 1607. happened an Insurrection in Northamptonshire, and the Counties adjacent, by the common People, under the Conduct of one John Reynolds, commonly called Captain Pouch, concerning Inclosures; but they were soon supprest by the Earls of Huntington and Exceter, and their Leader made an example. The April following George Jervis, and in June after Thomas Garnet, Anno 1608. were executed at Tyburn as Seminary Priests.
And now again, Hugh Earl of Tir-Oen (although the King had been graciously pleased not long before to pardon him upon submission) being fled beyond Sea with the Earl of Tirconel, and [Page 525]others, sollicites aid from Foreign Princes, in order to a new Rebellion, offering the Kingdom of Ireland to the Pope for his assistance.
This year the new Exchange in the Strand was finished by Robert Earl of Salisbury, Anno 1609. and being furnisht the King and Queen were invited thither the 11th of April, where His Majesty gave it the Name of Britains Burse; while His Attendants were furnisht with all things gratis. The same year the King had aid of His Subjects of England, according to an Ancient Custom, for making His eldest Son Prince Henry Knight,Anno 1610. then almost sixteen years of age, who in the year following was Created Prince of Wales.
This being the ninth year of His Majesties Reign,Anno 1611. Baronets instituted. He instituted a new Hereditary Title of Honor, inferior to a Baron, but superiour to a Knight, stiled a Baronet, to be conferred by Patent under the Great Seal, the number whereof, according to that Institution, was not to exceed 200, nor to be compleated when any of them should be extinct for want of Heirs Male. The Persons created were to be Gentlemen of three descents at the least, to have 1000 l. per annum in present possession and to give 1000 l. in Mony towards the Plantation of the Province of Ʋlster in Ireland, Or maintain 30 foot Soldiers at the rate of 8 d. per diem apiece in Ireland, for three years, whereof to advance the first year at the passing of the Patent. for which they were to bear in their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Ʋlster, viz. Argent, a sinister Hand couped, Gules: an Honour at this day very numerous, contrary to the original Institution, whereof nothing seems to have been observed, but only the Precedency and Augmentation.
One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King, (having been on Easter Monday,Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester, and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council) was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset, and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain; when marrying the Countess of Essex, soon after her divorce from that Earl, he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury, for dissuading and inveighing against the Match, that he got him committed to the Tower, and there poisoned; for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant, with four others, were put to death; the Earl and his Lady condemned, but their lives spared, yet so, as never to approach the Court, or see the Kings Face. Thus room being made for a new Favourite, Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire, succeeds him, whom the King first Knighted, making him a Gentleman of the Bedchamber, then Baron of Whaddon, Viscount Villers, and Master of the Horse; afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham, and Lord Admiral, and lastly Duke of Buckingham; withal creating his Mother, Countess of Buckingham; his Sisters Husband, Earl of Denbigh; and his two Brothers, one Viscount Purbeck, the other Earl of Anglesey. About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother, was removed from Peterborough to Westminster, and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection.
Sir Robert Shirley, third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel, and served many Christian Princes, especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor, by whom he was made Earl of the Empire, and the last ten years in Persia, where being General of the Artillery, he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens, came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James, to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty, with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions; when staying here about a Twelve-month, his Lady was delivered of a son, unto whom the Queen was Godmother, and Prince Henry Godfather; which leaving in England, his self and Lady returned into Persia.
This year being the tenth of King James,Anno 1612.Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine, landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October, and with great State was conducted to Whitehall, where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day, (the 14th of February) happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall. The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house, till the 10th of April, when taking leave of their Majesties, he embarked with his Princess for Holland, and so to Heydelberg. But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry.
This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales, Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow: In July, Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England; and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire, to the City of London.
King James taking his Progress into Scotland, Anon 1616. Her death. stayed there six Months, when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom,I. 4. p. 5. in. Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September.
On Tuesday the 2d day of March, about two of the Clock in the morning, An. Dom, 16.8. deceased Anne Queen of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court, from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark (commonly called Somerset) House, and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen, where it remained till the 13th day of May, being Thursday, in the year, 1619, and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning, to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster, where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed, and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII. but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory, only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof, these Verses present themselves to your view.
Obiit in Domino, Anno Domini, 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18.
About this time Sir Walter Raleigh, long before condemned, and even then a prisoner in the Tower, having procured liberty to go to the West Indies, in quest of a Golden Mine, hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards, called St. Tome, which (contrary to his Engagement) he pillaged and burnt; for which, at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore, the Spanish Ambassador here, that this gallant Man, after many great Services against the Spaniard, and fourteen years reprieve, was at last on a sudden, beheaded in the Parliament Yard.
The Count Palatine (King Jame's Son-in-Law) being now (by Election) King of Bohemia, Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor, but even out of the Palatinate it self; for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore, is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain, and Prince Charles; accordingly the Prince himself, accompanied with the Marquis (afterwards Duke) of Buckingham, takes his journy thither in February, where, though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months, yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares, or the wonted delays, or some other design of the Spaniards, nothing being concluded, the King sent for him home; when, at his return, a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force, and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France, whom he privately had seen in that Court, in his journy to Spain.
Thus stood affair,His death. Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague,l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds, where his sickness encreasing vehemently upon him, after a months languishing, he departed this mortal life upon Sunday, between the hours of 11 and 12 in the forenoon, the 27th of March, 1625. [Page 528]after he had reigned over this Kingdom 22 years, and 3 days, and over the Kingdom of Scotland 59 years, 3 Months, and 12 days, being aged about sixty years. His Body for the greater State, was by Torch Light, conveyed from Theobalds to Denmark House, where having rested from the 23d of April to the 7th day of May; It was then carried to Westminster Abbey to a stately Herse, with greater solemnity, but with greater lamentation; and there interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII. King Charles his Son and Successor being chief Mourner. Upon whose Coffin, on a Plate of Copper gilt, was engraven this Memorial.
Children of JAMES King of Great Britain, by Queen ANNE of Denmark his Wife.
Prince Henry did bear the Royal Arms, with a Label of three points Argent. His Herse set up in the Abbey of Westminster, was adorned with the Ensigns of his Principality of Wales, Dukedom of Cornwal, and Earldom of Chester, and with several Scroles, containing the words, FAX MENTIS HONESTAE, GLORIA, and ME JUVAT IRE PER ALTUM, but chiefly with his Arms crowned within the Garter. H. P. under a Coronet, for Henricus Princeps: and the three Feathers, the Heredirary Badge of the Princes of Wales. 19. HENRY FREDERICK STƲART, Tho. Mil. p. 251. Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall and Rothsay, and Earl of Chester, eldest Son of King James, was born on Tuesday the 19th of February, 1593. in the thirty sixth year of Queen Elizabeth, who by her Proxy Robert Earl of Sussex, was his Godmother.
At nine years of age, An. 1603, he, with the Queen his Mother and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister were brought into England, arriving at York the 11th of June, and at Easton in Northamptonshire the 27th, where they were met by the King, and thence conducted to London.
On the 2d of July (the King then keeping the Feast of St. George at Windsor) he was Installed Knight of the Garter: and An. 1609. he was made Knight; for which the King had Aid of his Subjects throughout England, and the Prince to shew his worthiness of it, performed notable Atchievements at Barriers, with great Skill and Courage, being then scarce sixteen years of age: and the year after (viz. the 30th of May, 1610. 8 Jac. R.) being then seventeen years old, he was created Prince of Wales with great solemnity, Garter King of Arms bearing the Letters Patent, the Earl of Sussex, the Purple Robes; the Earl of Huntington, his Train; the Earl of Cumberland, the Sword; the Earl of Rutland, the Ring; the Earl of Derby, the Rod; and the Earl of Shrewsbury, the Cap and Coronet; the Earls of Nottingham and Northampton supporting [Page 529]the Prince, in his Surcoat onely, and bareheaded, attended by 25 Knights of the Bath, who kneeling before the King whilst the Letters Patents were read by the Earl of Salisbury; at the words accustomed, the King invested him with the Robes, Sword, Cap, and Coronet, Rod, and Ring, and then kissing him on the cheek, the Ceremony ended. After which he kept his Court apart, Sir Thomas Chaloner his Governor, being made his Lord Chamberlain, Sir Edward Philips his Chancellor; and all other Officers belonging to a Princes Court.
Thus being initiated into Royalty, and by his demeanour seeming like a King even whilst he was a Prince onely, he fell sick of a malignant raging Fever, which at the age of eighteen years, eight months, and seventeen days, deprived
Illustrissimo Domino GILBERTO Comits de CLARE et Baroni de Houghton. Cenotaphij hanc HENRICI Principis WALLIAE (in memoriam Iohannis Holles tunc Equitis aurati postea Comitis de Clare Aui sui et Hospitij Principis ejusdem Contrarotulatoris) Figuram. H.D.F.S.
[Page 530]him of life upon the 6th day of November, between the hours of seven and eight in the evening, An. 1612. at St. James's House near Charing-Cross; from whence his Corps upon the 7th of December next following, was drawn in a Chariot to the Abbey of Westminster, and there interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots his Grandmother, being wrapped in Lead according to the proportion of his Body. His Heart is inclosed in Lead upon his Breast in the form thereof, under which are the Figures 1612 and under that again the Princes Device and Motto, with a Rose and a Thistle, subscribed with the Letters H. P. all embossed. Other Memorial he hath none; therefore to supply the place of a Tomb, I have in the preceding page, exhibited the Figure of his Herse set up at his Funeral in the said Abbey.
This Prince being infinitely beloved of the people, and one that had given great hope of proving an Heroick Prince, it caused suspition in many that his death was not without violence offered to nature. Some said by Bunches of Grapes given him to eat; some by Gloves of a poisoned Perfume, presented him. But whatsoever was the cause, his death would have given a great blow to the happiness of this Kingdom, had there not been another Prince left of a milder spirit perhaps, but so accomplished with all excellent Endowments, that there could be no great want of Prince Henry, so long as there was left Prince Charles.
19. ROBERT STƲART, second Son of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark, was born and died very young in Scotland.
19. CHARLES STƲART, Duke of York and Albany, third Son of King James and Queen Anne, was created Prince of Wales, after the death of his elder Brother Prince Henry, and succeeded his Father in the Monarchy of Great Britain, as in the following Chapter.
19. ELIZABETH STƲART, Thomas Milles, p. 241. Queen of Bohemia, and Princess Palatine of the Rhine, Federick King of Bohemia did bear for Arms, Quarterly, 1. Sable a Lyon rampant Or, crowned Gules, the Palatinate. 2. Bendy Lozengy argent and azure, [...]avaria. The third as the second, the fourth as the first. Over all, an Inescocheon, Gules, charged with a Mound and Cross, Or. Which is the Insignia of the Electorate. Impaling, 1. France and England quarterly. 2. Scotland 3. Ireland, and 4. France and England quarterly as before. Which were the Arms of Elizabeth of England his Wife. eldest Daughter of King James, born in Scotland upon the 19th day of August, An. 1596. was affianced to Frederick V. of the name Count Palatine of the Rhine, Duke of Bavaria, Silesia, &c. Elector, Cup-bearer,Penes Edw. Walker Mil. Gart. princ. Regem. Arm. Cerem. 2. fol. 143. and High Steward of the Empire, born An. 1596. Who landing at Gravesend upon the 16th day of October, An. 1612. in the tenth year of King James, was with great State conducted to Whitehall, and not long after (with Grave Maurice) installed Knight of the Garter at Windsor; which Ceremony was succeeded [Page 531]by the Consummation of his Marriage on St. Valentines day (viz. the 14th of February) in the Chappel of Whitehall aforesaid. The Bride being led to Church by two Batchelors, her Brother Prince Charles and the Earl of Northampton Lord Privy Seal. She was attired all in white, having a rich Crown of Gold upon her Head, her Hair hanging down at length curiously beset with Pearls and Precious Stones, her Train supported by twelve young Ladies in white Garments. The King gave her in Marriage, the Archbishop of Canterbury married them, and the Bishop of Bath and Wells Preached the Bridal Sermon. Which ended, she was led home by two married Men, the Duke of Lenox and the Earl of Nottingham Lord Admiral. These Nuptials were celebrated with stately Masques. After which the Lord Mayor and Aldermen gave the Bride a Chain of Oriental Pearl, valued at two thousand Pounds. And now, when all things had been performed for honouring their Marriage, on the 10th of April the Count Palatine and the Princess Elizabeth took their leave of the King and Queen at Rochester, and there embarking, on the 29th of the same Month they arrived at Flushing; and from thence journied to Heydelberg, being received in all places where they passed with great State and Magnificence.
The Count Palatine being thus strengthened by alliance with the King of Great Britain, was though a fit person to be King of Bohemia, and accordingly was elected by the Estates of that Kingdom: but he was no sooner invested in the Crown, than that the Emperor with great Forces assaulted him in Prague, and not only drove him with his Wife and Children from thence, but took from him also his own Patrimony, the Palatinate, so as though now a King, he was fain to fly to the States of the Low Countreys for a place of Residence.
King James, although he had never given his consent to the Palsgraves taking upon him the Government of that Kingdom, as foreseeing in his great Judgement what the event would be, yet in this distress, he could not forbear to take care of the Queen his Daughter; and thereupon sent his Ambassador Sir Richard Weston to the Emperor, to sollicite the restoration of the Palatinate; but returning without success, King James had then a Conference with Count Gundomar, the King of Spains Legier in England, what course might be taken therein; who made him answer, there could be no better way than to make a Marriage between his Son the Prince of Wales, and the Infanta of Spain, the effecting of which he said would be easie, if the Prince might have leave to make a Journy into Spain, which after much ado was consented unto. Upon which Prince Charles, with the Marquis of Buckingham, and others, making a Journy thither (by the way of France) is magnificently received; but after eight months stay in Spain, by the delay of the Spaniard rendred ineffectual: so that this Exiled Prince the King [Page 532]of Bohemia, being dispossessed of his Hereditary Estate, died of a Fever in Mentz on the 29th of November, 1632. (a Prince so sweetly conditioned,Galliazo Gualdo lib. 5. p. 147 Englished by the Earl of Monmouth as that he was universally beloved by all Protestants) leaving his Queen a Widow, who continued at the Hague in Holland till the Restauration of her Nephew King Charles II. to His Monarchy of Great Britain; who thereupon sent for her into England, Busellinus pars prima, in Genealogica Germaniae notitia, p. 45. where she arrived at London upon the 17th day of May, 1661. and continuing till the 8th of February at the House of the Earl of Craven in Drury Lane (a Noble Man very assistant to her in the time of her greatest afflictions) and afterwards at Leicester House in the Parish of St. Martin in the Fields (contemplating the great mercy of God in bringing her Nephew to his rightful Throne, which she declared was the only desire of her heart) there departed this mortal life upon Thursday the 13th of February, in the same year, 1661. and upon Monday following early in the morning, was conveyed to Somerset House, from whence her Corps in the evening was carried by Barge to the Abbey of Westminster, being there accompanied to her Sepulchre by Prince Rupert her Son, and many of the Nobility, and privately interred in the same Vault in King Henry VII. his Chappel with Prince Henry her eldest Brother. Upon her Majesties Coffin is fastned a Plate of Silver gilt, on which the following Inscription is engraven, viz.
Depositum
She left Issue by Frederick King of Bohemia her Husband, these Children following, viz.
20. Frederick Henry, eldest Son, Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Bavaria, &c. born upon the first of January, An. 1614, was crowned King of Bohemia by those of his Faction, and drowned in Haerlem Meer the 7th of January in the year 1629. and fifteenth of his age.
20. Charles Lodowick, Count Palatine of the Rhine, Ibid. p. 45. Duke of Bavaria, Quarterly, Sable a Lyon rampant Or, crowned Gules, and Lozengy in Bend, Argent and Azure, over all, on an Escocheon, Gules, a Mound with a Cross thereon Or. Impaling, Azure, a Lion barruly Argent and Gules, which is Hellen. Elector and Great Steward of the Empire, second Son of Frederick King of Bohemia, born at Heydelberg upon the [Page 533]12/22 day of December, Anno 1617. was commonly called the Palsgrave from the High Dutch Psalizgraff, Palatij Comes. At the age of about four years, he was conveyed thence into the Countreys of Wirtenberg and Brandenburg, then into Holland, where at the Hague and the University of Leyden, he was educated in a princely manner. At eighteen years of age came into England, and was created Knight of the Garter. He fought a Battel at Vlota in Westphalia about two years after: and An. 1637. passing privately through France to take possession of Brisack, intended to be delivered up to him by the Duke of Saxen Weymar, together with the command of his Army, he was by Cardinal Richlieu discovered at Moulins, and thence sent back prisoner to Bois de Vincennes; whence, after twenty three weeks imprisonment, he was by the Mediation of the King of England, Charles I. his Uncle, set at liberty. In the year 1643. he came again into England, and with the Kings secret consent (because the King could not continue unto him the wonted Pension, whil'st the Rebels possest the greatest part of His Majesties Revenues) made his addresses to, and abode with the disloyal part of the Lords and Commons at Westminster, where he continued until the Murder of the said King, and the restitution of the Lower Palatinate, according to the famous Treaty at Munster, An. 1648. by which he was constreined to quit all his Right to the Ʋpper Palatinate, and except of an Eighth Electorship, at a juncture of time when the King of England (had he not been engaged at home by an impious Rebellion) had been the most considerable of all other at that Treaty, and this Prince his Nephew would have had the greatest advantages there. In the year 1650. he took to Wife Charlote Daughter of William V. Landgrave of Hessen (and of Elizabeth Emilia of Hanaw) at Cassel, by which Lady he hath Issue Charles, born the 31 of March, 1651. at Heidelberg; to whom is lately married [...] Sister of Christian V. King of Denmark. Frederick his second Son, born the 17th of May, 1653. And a Daughter called Charlote, who is the second Wife of Philip (only Brother of Lewis XIV. the French King) Duke of Orleans, Valois, and Chartres, Earl of Blois and Mountargys.
20. Rupert Count Palatine of the Rhine, Quarterly, Sable a Lion rampant Or, crowned Gules, and Bendy Lozengy, Argent and Arure. Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland, Bucellinus pars prima, in Genealogica Germanniae notitia, p. 45. Earl of Holderness, and Knight of the Garter, third Son, born at Prague the 17th of December, 1619. (not long before that unfortunate Battel there fought, whereby not only all Bohemia was lost, but the Palatine Family for almost thirty years outed of all their Possessions in Germany.) He had not exceeded the 13 year of his age, when with the then Prince of of Orange, he marched to the Siege of Rhineberg, and afterwards in England was created Knight of the Garter. At the age of eighteen, he commanded a Regiment of Horse in the German Wars, and in the Battel of Vlota, 1638. being taken by the Imperialists under the command of Count Hatzfield, he [Page 534]continued a Prisoner above three years. In 1642. returning into England, he was made General of the Horse to King Charles I. his Uncle, and had his victorious Sword crowned with several Successes, and his Person rewarded with the Dignities of Earl of Holderness, and also Duke of Cumberland, upon the extinction of the Male Line of the Cliffords, An. 1643. But at last the Kings Forces at Land being totally defeated, he transported himself into France, and was afterwards made Admiral of such Ships of War as submitted to His present Majesty King Charles II. to whom, after divers disasters at Sea, and wonderfull preservations, he returned to Paris, An. 1652. where, and in Germany at the Emperors Court, and at Heydelberg, he passed his time in Princely Studies and Exercises, till the happy Restauration of His Majesty now Reigning. After which, returning again into England, he was made a Privy Councellor in the year 1662. Since which time, in several Naval Expeditions against the States of the United Provinces, he hath given many demonstrations of his Conduct and wonted Courage. His Highness is now Constable of His Majesties Royal Castle of Windsor: and after all the fatigues of War, and signal Services to this Crown, enjoys the fruit of his Labours, viz. the favor of his King, the love of his Country, and a happy Peace.
20. Maurice, Count Palatine of the Rhine, Quarterly, Sable a Lion rampart Or, crowned Gules, and Bendy Lozengy, Argent and Azure. Duke of Bavaria, and Knight of the Garter, fourth Son of Frederick King of Bohemia, and Queen Elizabeth of England, born the 17th day of December, 1620. came over into England with his Brother Prince Rupert in September, An. 1642. where in the War against the Rebellious Subjects of his Uncle King Charles I. he behaved himself with much Valor and Conduct, particularly before the City of Exeter, which being closely besieged by him, was surrendred upon Articles on the 3d day of September, An. 1643. Several other signal Services he performed in the time of his being in England, till the Kings Forces being totally defeated, he betook himself to Sea, and commanding some Ships for the West Indies, perished by Shipwrack in a Hurrycane not far from the Caribby Islands, An. [...]
20. Edward, Quarterly Sable a Lion rampant Or, crowned Gules, and Bendy Lozengy. Argent and Azure, Impaling Gonzaga. Count Palatine of the Rhine, Duke of Bavaria, Les Grandeurs de la Maison de France p. 142. and Knight of the Garter, fifth Son, born at the Hague, Oct. 6. An. 1624. He took to Wife Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves, Daughter and Coheir to the last Duke of Nevers in France (Sister to the Queen of Poland, and Aunt to the Empress Mary de Gonzaga) and by her had Issue three Daughters, viz. Anne de Bavaria, married to Henry Julius de Bourbon Duke of d'Anghien, Prince of the Blood, Pee [...], and High Steward of France, eldest Son of the Prince of Conde, and hath Issue N. de Bourbon, born in February, An. 1666. Benedicta of Bavaria, second Daughter of Prince Edward was married at Hanouer to John Frederick Prince of Hanouer Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburgh. N. of Bavaria, third Daughter.
20. Philip, Count Palatine of the Rhine, and Duke of Bavaria, the sixth Son of Frederick King of Bohemia, was born at the Hague on the 16/26 day of September, in the year, 1627.He did bear the like Armd as did his Brother Prince Edward. He fell in the Battel near St. Stephens, the 15th day of December, 1650.
20. Gustavus, Count Palatine, the seventh and youngest Son, was born at the Hague the 14th day of January, 1632. and died in January, 1641.
20. Elizabeth, She doth bear on a Lozenge, the Palatinate, and Bavaria, quarterly. Princess Palatine, eldest Daughter of Frederick V. Count Palatine of the Rhine, (and Elizabeth onely Daughter living of King James, was born the 26th of December, An. 1618. She is now living in Germany unmarried, being Abbess of Hervorden, but of the Protestant Religion.
20. Lovisa Hollandina, On a Lozenge, the Arms of the Palatinate, and Bavaria, quarterly. Princess Palatine, second Daughter of Frederick King of Bohemia and Elizabeth of England, was bred up at the Hague by her Mother in the Religion of the Church of England; at length embracing the Romish Religion, is Lady Abbess of Maubuisson at Ponthoise, not far from Paris.
20. Henrietta, Princess Palatine, third Daughter of Frederick King of Bohemia and Elizabeth of England, died upon the 18th of September, An. 1651. She was the Wife of N. Prince of Transilvania.
20. Charlote, Princess Palatine, fourth Daughter, born Anno 1628.
20. Sophia, On a Lozenge quarterly, the Palatinate and Bavaria, impapaled by Brunswick, viz. Gules two Lions passant guardant Or, armed and langued Azure. Princess Palatine, fifth and youngest Daughter, born at the Hague the 13th of October, An. 1630. And in the year 1658. wedded to Ernest Auguste Duke of Brunswick and Lunenburgh, Bishop of Osnaburgh and Free Prince of Germany, Heir to the Dutchy of Brunswick; by whom she hath three Sons and a Daughter.
Of these three Princesses, Elizabeth, Lovisa, and Sophia, it is said, That the first is the most Learned, the second the greatest Artist, and the last one of the most accomplished Ladies in Europe
19. MARGARET STƲART, second Daughter of King James VI. and Queen Anne of Denmark, was born in Scotland upon the 24th day of December, 1598. and died young in that Kingdom.
19. MARY STƲART, She did bear a Lozenge, Quarterly of four, on the first France and England quarterly. On the second, Scotland. The third Ireland; and the fourth as the first. Which Arms are carved on the sides of her Tomb. third Daughter of King James, but first born Daughter in England, Penes Ed. Walker militem prim. Regem Arm. Ceremony 2. fol. 2. came into this World at Greenwich, upon the [...] day of March, An. 1605. and was there Baptized, Ʋlrick Duke of Holstein being Godfather, and the Lady Arabella, and Countess of Northumberland Godmothers. S [...]e departed out of this transitory life aged two years, five months, and eight days, at Stanwell, in the House of the Lord Knyvet (unto whose Ladies charge she [Page 536]
Nobili Erminae Elizabethae relictae Thomae Whitemore de Apley in Agro Salopiensi Baronetti, haec Th [...]dorum serenissimi nuper Iacobi Regis Insantularum iconia humile. D.D.D.F:S.
[Page 537]was committed) upon the 16th day of December, 1607. The 22d day of the same Month, her Body was brought by Coach to the Dean of Westminster's House, and the next day carried privately through the Cloysters unto King Henry the Sevenths Chappel, accompanied with many Earls, Barons, and Ladies; and after a Sermon Preached by Mr. Leach, was interred in a Vault on the South-side the Lady Sophia her younger Sister, where the King her Father erected a Monument to her memory, exhibited in the precedent page, at the head whereof you may read this Inscription.
19. SOPHIA STƲART, fourth and youngest Daughter of King James, Ibid, fol. 92. was born at Greenwich upon Sunday morning the 21 of June, 1606. and was Baptized privately the Tuesday following,At the head of her Cradle Monument are Arms carved on a Lorenge. and that night ended her life. Upon Thursday following the Body was conveyed by Barge to the Parliament Stairs, accompanied with several of the Nobility, Lords, and Ladies, and the Office of Arms, whence proceeding to the South-East door of the Abbey of Westmnister, they were there met by the Dean and Prebends, with the Choire; so they passed into King Henry the Seventh's Chappel, where there was an Antiphon sung with the Organ; in the mean time the Body was interred in a Vault at the East end of the Tomb then erecting for Queen Elizabeth (the Lady Arabella supplying the place of Principal Mourner.) The Tomb of this Lady Sophia is built in the exact form of a Cradle, in which her Effigies lieth, done to the life, and at the head are fixed her Arms in a Lozenge, with a Memorial subscribed in these words:
Anno 1625. March 27. 19. CHARLES I. KING of GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, and IRELAND, DEFENDER of the FAITH, &c.
Surnamed The MARTYR
CHAP. II.
I have exhibited the Figures of two Seals of King Charles I. in the 515 and 516 pages of this seventh Book; the first of which bears date in the year 1627. upon which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes, the Crown on His Head, the Collar of the Order about His Shoulders, the Scepter in His Right Hand, and the Mound in His Left. Over His Head is a Compartment containing the Royal Arms, which are Quarterly; the first, France and England quarterly; 2ly Scotland. 3ly Ireland, the fourth as the first. On the right side His Throne, is the Standard of St. George, viz. Argent a Cross Gules, supported by a Lyon of England Crowned. On the left side is the Standard of St. Andrew, being Azure a Saltir Argent, upheld by the Ʋnicorne of Scotland, gorged with a Coronet and Chained. On the Counter-Seal he is figured on Horseback armed Cap-a-pee, His Casque adorned with Plumes; in His right Hand He holds a Sword mounted over His Head, and on His left Arm hangs His Shield; His Horse hath neither Caparison nor Trappings but a rich Embroidered Saddle; by His Horse side is figured a Grayhound, current, and under the Belly of His Horse is represented a Prospect of the City of London. This Seal is circumscribred, CAROLUS. DEI. GRATIA. ANGLIAE SCOTIAE. FRANCIAE ET. HIBERNIAE. REX. FIDEI. DEFENSOR. 1627. and the same on the Reverse, excepting the Figures, 1627. His second Great Seal differs from the former, in the fashion of the Inauguration Chair, the Arms of which are supported by two Eagles; and the Canopy over the Kings Head, the Curtains whereof, with the Royal Achievement, are held up by two Angels. On the Counter Seal He is on Horseback as before, excepting the Shield on His left Arm, which is placed behind him Ensigned with a Crown, and charged with the Royal Arms within the Garter, having before His Horse a Crowned Rose. This Great Seal is on both sides circumscribed with CAROLUS. DEI. GRATIA, MAGNAE. BRITANNIAE. FRANCLAE. ET. HIBERNIAE REX. FIDEL. DEFFENSOR. 1640. he being the first King that on His Seal wrote Magnae Britanniae. That which is most remarkable in the Seals of this King, is the Position of His Horse, which is retrograde to all those of His Royal Predecessors the Kings of England from William I. King Charles I. Riding toward the right-side of the Throne, and all the others towards the left. But the former posture is reassumed by His present Majesty King Charles II. He continued to bear the Arms, Crest, and Supporters of His Royal Father King James. THis Charles, the second Son living of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark, was born at Dumferling in Scotland, the 19th day of November, An. 1600. who during his Infancy, was of a weak and sickly temper; but arriving to riper years, proved to be of a very healthful Constitution. Whil'st he abode in Scotland, he was created Duke of Albany, Marquis of Ormond, Earl of Ross, and Lord Ardmanoch; and on Tuesday the 6th of January, An. 1604. in presence of the Lords of the Privy Council, and other Peers of this Realm, created Duke of York at Whitehall: with him first appeared the Knights of the Bath in their Hermites Weeds, in St. James's Park, the Heralds passing before them, with the Musick; in which Order they proceeded to the Chappel, where the Knights offered at the Altar; thence with their Esquires before them to their Lodgings, where new Attiring themselves in Robes of Crimson Taffata, with Hats and white Feathers, they returned to the great Chamber, where being girded by the King with Swords, they received their gilt Spurs: After a sumptuous Dinner, they again offered their Swords at the Altar, and the next day came attired in Purple Sattin before the King, with divers of the Nobility carrying the Robes and other Ornaments; the Earl of Nottingham with the Duke in his Armes, the Earls going before, and the Knights of the Bath following, till coming where the King sate, under a rich Canopy of State, [Page 539]the Dukes Parent being read, he was invested in the Robes, received the Coronet, and the Golden Rod; which done, the Ceremony ended.
Count Gundomare being sent over Ambassador from the King of Spain, to Treat of a Marriage betwixt the young Prince and the Infanta of Spain, who confidently affirmed, there was no other way to regain the Palatinate, and to settle a perpetual Peace in England, but by this Match. King James having a natural inclination to Peace, gives great attention, and by advice of the Privy Council, the Prince on the 17th of February, Anno 1622. 1622. is sent disguised with the Marquis of Buckingham, attended by Endimion Porter of the Bedchamber, and Richard Greenham Master of the Horse to the Marquis, who were met at Dover by Sir Francis Cottington Secretary to the Prince; and being imbarked, land at Boloigne, and so Post to Paris, where staying one day, he had a transient view of that excellent Lady the Princess Henrietta Maria, at a Mask, which the great Disposer of all things had preserved for him.
On the 7th of March he arrives at Madrid, and alighted at the Earl of Bristoll's House, then Extraordinary Ambassador there, whose sudden arrival startled Bristoll, being altogether a stranger to the journy. The next morning notice was given to Count Olivares, the Spanish Favourite (and by him communicated to King Philip) of the arrival of the Duke of Buckingham, who in private informed the King of the Princes hazardous adventure to have a sight of the Infanta, which accordingly was afterwards performed with a great deal of seeming affection. But the crafty Spaniard could by no means be drawn to admit the restitution of the Palatinate, but would reserve it as a Gratuity to be freely bestowed after the Marriage.
Anno 1623.Much time was spent, and Articles were drawn on both sides ready to Sign, when on the suddain Pope Gregory dies, who was to give his Dispensation for the Match; application is made to Pope Ʋrban, which protracted much time; the Prince being sensible of delay, disires leave to return, and with many Complements takes his farewell of the King and Infanta, and with much danger arrives the 5th of October at Portsmouth; the next day Posts to London, where he was received with unspeakable joy of the people, and soon after hastes to Royston, where the King then resided; to whom he gave an ample and large Account of the whole proceedings: The King Communicates it to the Council, who concluded to acquaint a Parliament with it; which accordingly was summoned to meet in February following.
Hereupon being sate, the House after debate, desired a further Account of the particulars of the Spanish Voyage, which accordingly was done by the Duke of Buckingham and the Prince, to their great satisfaction; who, after mature consideration, advise the King to break off the Treaty with Spain, and to proclaim open War, to which the King was hardly persuaded by reason [Page 540]of his peacefull disposition, and want of Money to maintain it; but at last a Council of War is chosen, who agree that 6000 men be sent immediately into the Low Countreys, in order to their passage into Germany.
The Duke of Buckingham is now accused of Treason by the Spanish Ambassador. The Treaty with Spain being nulled, and Prince Charles growing in years, and in favour of the people, some Overtures are made for a Marriage with the Daughter of France, which King James breaks to his Privy Council, who jointly applaud it; whereupon a Parliament being again summoned, and the business propounded, it was entertained by them with an unanimous consent, and proposed that the Earl of Holland be forthwith sent to feel the Pulse of the French King in order to the Match, in whom was found a ready inclination; so that the Earl of Carlisle is sent over as an additional Embassador to the Earl of Holland: and the French King sends the Marquis d'Effait for England in quality of an Ambassador. These noble Instruments ply their business so close,Anno 1624. that on the 10th of November, 1624. Articles on both sides were Signed, there wanting nothing for compleating the Match but a Dispensation from Rome, for which the King of France sollicites; but in the interim King James departs this mortal life on the 27th day of March, Anno 1625. 1625. at his Mannor of Theobalds, leaving his Son engaged in a War with Spain, and an empty Exchequer: the sad News of whose death came to Whitehall just when Bishop Laud was in his Sermon, which made him to break off in compliance with the sadness of the Congregation; and immediately thereupon Prince Charles was proclaimed, at the Court Gate, King of Great Britain, France, and Ireland; who presently dispatcheth Aviso's of his Fathers death to all Confederate Princes and States. Next, he took care for the solemn interring of the Royal Corps, which on the 14th of May was performed with all Funeral Rites; his Statue was lively represented on a magnificent Herse, King Charles being present thereat.
And now, about the age of twenty five years,His Marriage. he proceeded in the Marriage before concluded of for him with the Beautiful and Virtuous Princess Henrietta Maria, Anno 1625. the youngest Daughter of Henry IV.The Queens Arms were, Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or, France. Impaled by France and England quarterly in the first quarter. 2. Scotland, 3. Ireland, the fourth as the first. Surnamed The Great, King of France, (and of Queen Mary de Medicis his Wife) and Sister to Lewis XIII. the French King. Sending out his Letters of Procuration to the Duke of Chevereux to espouse the said Lady in his name, which Ceremony was solemnly performed in the Church of Nostredame, on Sunday the first of May, An. 1625. by Cardinal Richlieu, and no sooner ended than that her Majesty prepared for England coming to Boloigne, where a Fleet of twenty one Sail attended her, with which she arrived at Dover; where she was met by the King with a most magnificent Train, and conducted to Canterbury, and there the Royal Nuptials were most gloriously accomplished; thence with equal splendour they came to Gravesend; and thence by Barge to Somerset House. After a few days they removed to Hampton [Page 541]by reason that the Plague was now hot at London. The 18th of June following the King called a Parliament about the business of the Palatinate, Anno 1625. wherein he demanded their assistance to so honourable a War, and received very ample satisfaction; but the Sickness still continuing, the 11th of July the Parliament adjourned and met again at Oxford; where, in stead of prosecuting His Majesties desire for setting forth the Fleet for relief of the Palatinate, many high Debates fell out among the Commons; as concerning evil Councels that guided the Kings designs, Treasury misimployed, with many other things to the same purpose; exclaiming against the Duke of Buckingham, and resolving to take his Office of Lord Admiral from him, and call him to an account: whereupon the King seeing that nothing towards his satisfaction was intended by them, he dissolved them, and took up several Sums upon Loan from all those of the Kingdom who were best able to spare their mony.
February the 2d, 1625. was the day appointed for the Kings Coronation,His Coronation. Anno 1625. which was then performed by George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury, with all usual and accustomed solemnity, except his passage through London, omitted by reason of the Contagion, which saved some Mony, the Exchequer being then low. It's observable that the King was cloathed that day in white Sattin.
February the 6th, a Parliament was called, whereof Sir Henry Finch was Speaker, in which, after Thanks rendred His Majesty for his Gratious Answer to their Petition concerning Religion, their next Debate fell upon the Grievances of the Kingdom by Evil Councellors, and clipping of the Kings Wings as to his Privy Purse and publick Grants, &c. but the principal String on which they harped, was Religion, keeping thereon a kind of a constant Committee, whereof one John Pym a turbulant person was Chairman; so that the Kings Ears were never free from their noise, daily fomented by two turbulent Members of the House of Commons, Clement Cook and one Turner a Phisitian, till at last the King was constrained to send them word by Sir Richard Weston, that it was best for them to consult of Matters of greatest importance at present; and that they should have time enough for other things afterwards.
Anno 1626.Several thwarting accusations at this time passed in Parliament between the Duke of Buckingham and the Earl of Bristol, for matters acted in the late Kings time, wherein they recriminate upon each other. In fine, the Duke of Buckingham sustains the lash of all their contumely, which though to every Article he gave as good satisfaction as in reason could be expected, yet their rage ceased not to prefer new matters of old Concernments against him, which though true (as he urged) ought not then to have been remembred, since in Parliament, An. 21. of King James, he had been acquitted besides his present Majesties General Pardon at his Coronation was sufficient to free him, as it did all others, from the like Imputation. Yet all this suffis'd not; whereupon the King was forced to dissolve the Parliament.
After this an Information was at the Council Table preferred against the Bishop of Lincolne, by Sir John Lambe, and Doctor Sibthorp, as favouring the Puritans, speaking dangerous words in their behalf against the King, and opposing the Loan which now the King was about taking up in order to a War with France: For which the Bishop, with some others of the same Faction, were imprisoned: Doctor Lamb is murdered in the Streets of London by the Rabble, for which the City is fined 6000 l. Notwithstanding,Epedition to Isle of Rhe. with much ado, shortly after that Expedition went on with 6000 Horse and Foot, 10 Royal Ships, and 90 Merchantmen, under the command of the Duke of Buckingham, Anno 1627. for defence of the Rochellers: who being conducted by one Monsieur Sobiesse, had seized on that place, and divers others for the Protestant Religion, against their King, from whom but a little before, they had, by Mediation of the English Embassadors, obtained a Truce; which afterwards, upon advantage of the King of Frances Armies removing towards Italy, the said Sobiesse took an occasion to break, by surprising the Isle of Rhe, and attempting Port Lewis; whereupon Lewis XIII the French King, diverting his Force fromwards Italy (with the shipping that had been lent him for that service by the King of England) set upon them; forcing them from their Holds, and Sobiesse into the Isle of Olleron. When at the Duke's coming, he endeavoured to land in the Isle of Rhe with his Men, he had a sherp Fight,Sir John Burrough was there slain. wherein many brave Gentlemen lost their lives on both sides, and little to the purpose effected. But returning home, another Fleet was shortly provided, which the King himself, at Portsmouth, came to view; where the said Duke being very intent upon the Business, and labouring much to get all things in readiness, for recovery of that wherein he had been unsuccessful, as he came down Stairs out of his Chamber, and passing towards his Parlor, he was by one John Felton, a Lieutenant of Foot, on the 23d of July, 1628. stabbed to the Heart with a Knife, which, the Villain flying, left sticking in his Back; and being apprehended, declared that he did it for the Cause of God and his Country, upon the account of the Parliaments late Remonstrance against him, as being a friend to Popery; for which the said Felton was executed at Tyburn.
The Parliament at this time growing stubborn against the King,Anno 1628. would needs by a Vote take off the Subsidies granted him of Tunnage, and Poundage, whereupon His Majesty sending Mr. Maxwell Usher of the Black Rod to dissolve them, they denie it, till the King with his Pensioners and Guard preparing to come himself, they quitted the House; and thus ended that Parliament. For now, what with the continual clamour of the Commonalty against the Introduction of Popery (as they called it) and their perpetual grumblings against Taxes, the Puritanical Faction grow so numerous and bold, that Libels are daily cast about the Streets against the King and Clergy, especially Bishop Laud, and others of the Kings most faithfull Councellors, which though by all the gratious [Page 543]Concessions that could be the King endeavoured to quiet, yet it would not be.
It was now the 6th year of the Kings Reign,Anno 1630. when on the 29th of May, the Queen was happily delivered of her eldest Son (our present Soveraign Lord King Charles) whose Nativity was ushered in with a Star seen at noon-day. After which a general Peace ensued between us and all Foreign Nations; however a damnable Rebellion not long after broke out in Ireland, Anno 1632. which for several years continued; and another more horrid had taken root in Scotland. That, by the Irish Recusants, upon pretence of regaining their Ancient Freedom from their long continued slavery; and this, upon the contrary account, for fear of Popery: But upon the humble intreaty of the Scots, the King in the ninth year of his Reign over England, An. 1633. takes his Journy thither,Anno 1633. and is solemnly Crowned at Edenborough the 18th of June, where he called a Parliament, in which he confirmed many old Statutes, but not without the opposition of the discontented Reformers (as they called themselves) as supposing the same to have been done in favor of Episcopacy. The King having visited some principal places in that Kingdom, in July returns for England.
The English Seas were about this time sadly infested with Pirats,Anno 1634. and the Fishing almost wholly usurped by the Hollanders; whereupon the King advising with his Attorney General Noy, he finds out an ancient President for the setting out of a Fleet by vertue of the Kings own Writ; who thereupon caused several Sums of Mony to be raised among his Subjects, called Ship Money; wherewith being indifferently furnished, He set forth a considerable Navy, under the command of the Earls of Lindsey and Essex: whereby not only our Ships passed with great security upon their Trade, but England grew so formidable to Foreign Princes, that the King of Spain, as his safest way, made use of our Bottoms for transporting his Bullion, which yielded an inestimable benefit both to our Merchants for Exchange of their Commodities, and to the Kings Mint.
The good effects of the last Expedition caused the King to set out another Fleet under command of the Earl of Northumberland, Anno 1636. by whom the Dutch Busses were so scoured from the British Sea, that they desired very submissively to Fish by the Kings Commission: yet by example of one Mr. Hamden of Buckinghamshire, many denyed the payment of this Ship Mony, as a thing illegal: whereupon the King was willing the same should be referred to the twelve Judges: who all, except Hutton and Crooke, gave their Judgement against Hamden, and his Associates: which yet did no good as to the quieting of the Malecontents, whose scurrulous Pens are now set at work to write against the King and the Bishops: for which Mr. Prin, Mr. Burton, and Dr. Bastwick, three violent and restless spirited Men, lost their Ears; but the Puritanical Party knowing their own strength,Anno 1637. were not hereby at all terrified; and those in Scotland, upon the imposition of the [Page 544] English Liturgy, so highly insult, that in perfect opposition to whatsoever the King shall order, or had commanded to the contrary, they enter into a Solemn League and Covenant against Episcopal Government, &c. Protesting to maintain the same with their lives by the Sword; for which purpose they crave aid from France, and General Lesley and divers other Commanders are sent for from beyond Sea:Anno 1638. whil'st Marquis Hamilton, who was intrusted as High Commissioner to suppress them, favoured their designs, encouraging many of the new fangled Scotch Nobility to trace the same steps, till at last they resolve into an Assembly, which was once dispersed by the Kings Order; yet in despite, they meet again, and publickly declare in direct terms against the Kings High Commission, Service Book (which the King discharged them of) and all Episcopal Discipline,Anno 1639. till at last the King with an Army is obliged to force them to an Accommodation; and they, upon the Kings too merciful Concessions, submit, their long intended mischiefs being not yet ripe for execution.
The King,Anno 1640. upon his return, the 13th of April, called another Parliament, who first require of the King to be satisfied in three Points, viz. Property of the Subject; Security of Religion; Priviledge of Parliament. But whil'st they considered which was best first to be treated of, comes in that Firebrand Sir Henry Vane, and falsly told them, that the King demanded twelve Subsidies: whereat they fell into such a heat against his Majesty, that they resolve to Vote against the War with Scotland; upon which, after twenty two days Session, by advice of his Counsel, he dissolved them.
This done, the Convocation now sitting, framed a Protestation for the settlement of the Church, wherein the Archbishop of Canterbury Dr. William Laud shewed himself very zealous against the Puritans: Hereupon a Paper was posted on the old Exchange incouraging the Apprentices to Rifle his House at Lambeth; which, on Monday the 12th of May, at night, they attempted, but were repulsed, many taken and imprisoned, which were afterwards by their Companions forcibly rescued; for which one of the Ringleaders was taken and hanged.
The Scots still continuing their insolence, the King was once more obliged to march with an Army against them towards Scotland; where, at Newburne near Newcastle, Lesley, with his Forces, meets part of the Kings Army commanded by the Lord Conway, upon the 28th of August, at the River Tyne; and after a hot dispute, the Scots gain their passage, and put those Forces to flight. His Majesty hereupon retires to York, is there contented to Treat with them, receiving their Petition, which, in effect, contained, That a Parliament should be forthwith called: The Reformed Religion in both Kingdoms confirmed: The Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury brought to the Bar. &c. which in respect of a Parliament, was seconded by many factious Lords of England; So that upon condition the Scots would disband, [Page 545]the King at last was content to promise them a Parliament.
The Marquis of Montross detesting the perfidious proceedings of his Countrymen, though he had been a Covenanter, became now Loyal, as by certain Letters to His Majesty appeared, which by the Treachery of Hamilton, were stolen out of the Kings Pocket, transcribed, and the Copies conveyed to the Covenanters, which rendred the Earl odious among them. However, through their daily importunities, the King, in pursuance of his promise, called a Parliament,The Long Parliament Novemb. 3. Anno 1640. which began at Westminster Tuesday the 3d of November. With which began all the Kings misery (though with the former Parliaments he had trouble sufficient) for the first thing they fell upon for the pleasing of the people, was the reduction of Monopolies; receiving of Petitions from such as for their turbulency had suffered in the Starchamber, Council Table, or High Commission Court; and striking at the Earl of Strafford, against whom Mr. Pym is sent to the House of Lords, with an Impeachment of High Treason.
And now came Alderman Pennington with several hundreds at his heels, bringing a Petition of the Citizens against Church Ceremonies; whereupon it was Voted that the Clergy in no Synod or Convocation have any power to make Canons, but the Parliament; That the present Canons of the Church were against the Laws; for which the Archbishop of Canterbury, as one of the chief Framers of them, must be accused, and likewise, with the Earl of Strafford, committed to the Black Rod, against whom the Brethren with full Mouthes, now exhibit their Charge,Anno 1640. fraught with nothing else but inverterate Malice and groundless Conjectures; and all for fear of Popery: The Parliament at this time taking upon them to expostulate with the King concerning the Reprieve of one Goodman a Priest: as though it lay not in the Kings power, without them, to pardon any Malefactor whatsoever after Condemnation.
After many horrid Clamours, the King on the 15th of February passes that fatal Bill for a Triennial Parliament; upon which proceeds the Earl of Strafford's Tryal, who,Anno 1641. to every Article preferred against him, gave sufficient answer; yet, since by the accumulation of all together, they found him guilty of High Treason; the King unwillingly complyed with what he knew was but out of Malice contrived, and signed the Warrant for his Execution (which to His Majesties own death he repented) and accordingly he is beheaded on Tower Hill on the 12th of May following. Hereupon the Parliament seem contented, and yield that the Scotch Army should be disbanded (having Voted 300000 l. towards supply of the losses and necessities of their dear Brethren of Scotland) which, contrary to their former Agreement upon the late Treaty, they had kept above eight Months in England; and the King, the more to oblige them, makes a Progress into Scotland, where he stays about four Months; during [Page 546]which time the Rebellion before spoken of in Ireland, breaks forth into action: the Castle of Dublin had like to have been seized the 23d of October, 1641. but the same night the design was discovered by Owen O Conally; whereupon the Lords Mac-Guire and Mac-Mahon, with divers others, are seized on; yet in all other parts of that Kingdom, the Plot succeeds, many places being surprized. Forces were hereupon immediately raised in England, to go against them, and the Marquis of Ormond made General, whilst on the other side the Rebels elect Sir Phelim O Neal for theirs, who are the first day of January, proclaimed Traitors. The War continues long, many Places and Towns are taken on both sides, and many bloody Cruelties committed.
The King returns from Scotland, cause Proclamation to be made for obedience to the Laws concerning Religion against innovation either of Rights or Ceremonies, sommoning both Houses to appear before him, whereat they (disgusted) frame a Remonstrance, wherein all the misfortunes that had happened since the beginning of the Kings Reign, are remembred, and laid to the charge of the Bishops and Papists; whereupon a tumultuous Rabble of London Apprentices and others in Arms, came before Whitehall, crying, Down with the Bishops and the Whore of Babylon: which by the Kings Servants out of Scotland Yard, were dispersed, but by the Commons House gratified with a Vote (contrary to all former Laws and first institution of Parliaments) to abolish the Bishops wholly from being Members or having any Votes in the Parliament House: Whereupon twelve of them protesting against the proceedings of the Commons, absent themselves, being all of them not long after charged with Treason, ten committed to the Tower, and two to the Black Rod.
The remaining Juncto (for a Parliament it cannot hereafter be properly called) Petitioned the King for a Guard to be commanded by the Earl of Essex, when His Majesty had more need of one for himself: who sending to the Lord Mayor and Aldermen to suppress the rudeness of their Apprentices, he received no other satisfaction than another Petition from them much to the same purpose of the last from the Parliament; which the King denying, is informed that all the late Tumults were chiefly countenanced by five Members of the Commons House; viz. Mr. Hollis, Mr. Pim, Sir Arthur Haslerig, Mr. Strode, and Mr. Hamden, with whom the Scots had held Correspondence in all their late disturbances. These were sent for by the King, but denied to come; whereupon their Trunks and Papers being seized, he resolves to Arrest their Persons in the House, where coming with his own Guard he demands them, and forces the Doors, but found none of them there. This caused so loud a Cry against the King, that all Europe rang of it; which Clamours the Londoners maintain with their Swords in their hands, till the King and Queen, for fear of their lives, are inforced to remove to Hampton Court, and Sir Thomas Lundesford entertaiinng some Men at Kingston, as a needful [Page 547]Guard over His Majesties Person, is by a party from the Sedentaries at Westminster, apprehended, and committed to the Tower, their confidence so far hereupon increasing, that they Petition the King for the Militia to be disposed into their hands; which being denyed them, Pim in the House complains of divers Papists, who, by the Kings Permission were suffered to go into Ireland; whereat His Majesty being justly offended, sent for the Earls of Essex and Holland, with the Lord Kimbolton, to appear before him, which they denyed, the Juncto sending him word that what Mr. Pim had said, was the sence of the whole House, wherein neither Popish Lords nor Bishops, neither had nor should have any thing to say.
The States of Holland earnestly pressing His Majesty to have the Princess Mary sent unto her Betrothed Husband the Prince of Orange, at this time she went over, accompained with the Queen her Mother; after whose departure the King being at Greenwich, receives another Petition from the Sedentaries for the Militia, and after that, at Theobalds, another, to all which he gave the same answer; viz. That by no Law the Militia belonged to any but Himself. Whereupon they by Sea and Land prepare for War, and resolve to take it, sending their Declaration to the King then at Royston by the Earls of Pembroke and Holland, 9 Martii.
His Majesty hereupon removes to York, having all the way sent such Grations Answers to their demands at Westminster, that to any might have been satisfactory, save only to such as were resolved to set and see the Kingdom all on Fire; especially in that which they most cryed out for, viz. The Execution of the Penal Laws against the Papists, and the Reducement of the Rebels in Ireland; declaring his intention to go himself in Person to chastise those bloody People: from whence coming to Hull, he is flatly denied entrance by Sir John Hotham, Anno 1642. which is justified by the Sedentaries; whereupon the King summons the Gentry of York shire to his assistance, and answers another declaration from the Juncto. Upon this, many of the honestest of both Lords and Commons, whose Voices had been hitherto out roard by the greater number of the rest, seeing their treasonable intentions, withdrew themselves, and repair to the King.
The Names of the Lords were, as followeth, the Marquis of Hertford, the Earls of Lindsey, Cumberland, Huntington, Bath, Southampton, Dorset, Northampton, Devonshire, Bristoll, Westmorland, Barkshire, Monmouth, Rivers, Newcastle, Dover, Caernarvon, Newport; the Lords Howard of Charlton, Newark, Paulet, Paget, Maltravers, Willougbby, Rich, Fauconbridge, Chandois, Coventry, Lovelace, Savil, Seymour, Mohun, Dunsmore, Capell, and Grey of Ruthen, with the Dukes of Buckingham and Richmond, (so that in a short time the Lords at York out-number them at Westminster) and above fifty of the Commons House, who were followed by the Lord Keeper Littleton with the Great Seal (whilst the remainder of the Sendentaries, far more diligently make their own [Page 548]preparations to withstand both.) To these the King makes his Protestation to defend the Protestant Religion, and them, from all that His now declared Enemies should act against them, forbidding all Levies to be made either of Men or Money without his Order. After which, marching into Nottinghamshire and Lincolnshire, He desires their assistance, resolving to reduce Hull; whil'st, on the other side, Essex for the Sedentaries in London and the adjacent Counties, was no less active, the Earl of Warwick being by them made Admiral; the King proclaiming Traytors all such as took part with them, and they the like against such as sided with Him.
Both Armies now in the Field, the King marches to Nottingham, whence He sends many gratious Messages to Westminster, which unless he would forsake His evil Counsellors (meaning all His best Friends) they refused. Whereupon His Majesty was enforced to set up His Standard,The King sets up His Standard at Nottingham, Aug. 21. 1642. and marching to Hull, is thence repulsed by Sir John Meldram, and Sir John Hotham. Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice in September arrive in England, and offering their Service to their Uncle, were immediately put into Commands His Highness Prince Rupert, with a small Body of Horse flew up and down through divers Counties, and gained a considerable Body together, and the King himself moves, though with a slower pace, and had gotten a great number wherewith, marching to Shrewsbury (a place of great concernment, as being the inlet to Wales) He there orders a Mint to Melt down the Plate which was largely contributed by the Gentry.
Robert Berty Earl of Lindsey, is chosen General for the King, and the general Rendezvous of His Forces was appointed at York. Robert Deverenx Earl of Essex General for the Parliament, appointed a Rendezvous of all their Forces at Northampton, being about 20000 Horse and Foot.
The King with an Army of about 14000 Foot, and 4000 Horse and Dragoons, came on Saturday the 22d of October within six Miles of Keynton, and quartered His Army at Crepreda and Edge-hill. The Battel of Edge-hill, 1642. The Earl of Essex quartered at Keynton with his Army: and on Sunday the 28th, both Armies draw up in Opposition, the King having the advantage of a high Hill, called Edgehill, at the foot of which was the Vale of the Red Horse, where Essex his Army was ranged in Battalia upon a rising Ground; on the Right Wing were three Regiments of Horse, commanded by Sir Philip Stapleton, Sir William Balfore, and the Lord Fielding: Sir John Meldram commanded the Van; the General, Colonel Hollis and the Lord Brook in the Rear; on the Left Wing were twenty Troops of Horse commanded by Sir James Ramsey. The Earl of Lindsey was General for the King, but the Battel was Ordered by the Lord Ruthen Earl of Forth, who on foot lead the main Body of the Army with a Pike in his Hand.
The Forlorne on the Kings side was commanded by Major Blackstake and Captain Hamond, who being come down to the [Page 549]bottom of the Hill; engaged the Sedentaries Forlorn. Prince Rupert General of the Horse, commanded the Right Wing, charged furiously the Enemies left Wing, and routed them, pursuing them to Keynton Town, took the Carriages, the Earls Wa gons and Cloak bag, being too eager of the Plunder.
The Earl of Lindsey too adventurous, was mortally wounded; and by reason of the absence of Prince Rupert, the Kings main Body was assaulted with great fury, and his Standard lost (Sir Edmond Varney the Standard Bearer being killed) which was afterwards retaken by Sir John Smith, Knighted therefore. The Foot on both sides fight with equal Valor until night, by which they were parted. Both Armies continue in the Field all night, the Victory being much disputed, for there were real Signs of Victory on both sides by the taking of Ensigns and Cannon, of equal number; and although the Parliament lost more Men, yet the King lost more Men of Quality, the number of the slain being computed to be between 5 and 6000.
Essex removing Westward, the King comes to Colbrook, where the Earls of Northumberland and Pembroke, with some of the Commons, Present him with a Treaty; but because Sir John Eveling was one of the Commissioners, who had been proclaimed Traitor at Oxford, the King would not accept it; which so distasted the Sedentaries, that they Voted it a refusal of the Kings to admit of a Treaty, and send to acquaint the City therewith. Notwithstanding, within a few days after, upon the removal of that Instrument Eveling, the King accepted of the the rest: But all signified nothing, for by this time Essex being come to London, and having increased his Army with Apprentices and several other licentious Persons, came marching towards Him; which His Majesty met at Brainford, where the 13th of November another cruel Fight was engaged in, the Kings Party having the better, which, if well followed,Brainford Fight. the business had been happily ended. But the next day many more Forces from London appearing, the King withdrew from thence to Oatlands, so to Reading, and thence to Oxford.
December the 15th, Colonel Goring landed with the Queens Standard, and some Store of Ammunition in the North, and joining with the Earl of Newcastle at York, they proclaim Fairfax and his Son Sir Thomas Traitors, and take Leeds. Another Treaty is intended, and presented to the King at Oxford, in which was proposed a Cessation of Arms. Mean while the Queen lands at Bridlington, having been pursued and shot at by the Earl of Warwick's Ships; from whence, by the Marquis of Mountross She was conveyed to York, and there honourably received by the Earl of Newcastle, where She begins to model her Army.
And now to the assistance of their Brethren at Westminster, came in the Scots, who, near Newcastle, pass the Tyne into Yorkshire, against the Earl of Newcastle and the Queens Army. Upon this the Sedentaries recall their Commissioners from the Treaty at Oxford [Page 550]the 15th of April, denying to subscribe to the Kings most reasonable Proposals.
In the beginning of March the Lord Brook passing by Stratford-upon-Avon, falls upon and defeats the Kings Forces commanded by Colonel Croeker and Lieutenant Colonel Wagstaff, and from these marching to Lichfield, encounters the Earl of Chesterfield, who knowing the City to be indefensible, retires into the Close, where Brook attempting to follow, receives a mortal shot in the Eye; however his Soldiers took the place, but were shortly after there besieged by Spencer Compton Earl of Northampton; to whose relief Sir John Gell and Sir William Brereton advancing, were sufficiently beaten, though the gallant Earl in the Encounter lost his life. The Place within a few days after was taken by Prince Rupert.
The 26th of April, Anno 1642. Reading was treacherously yielded to Essex by Colonel Fielding, after it had been bravely defended by Sir Arthur Aston: and the 23d of May the Queen is Voted a Traitor by the Sedentaries, for her love so exemplarily expressed to the King Her Husband.
Many Encounters happen in the West between Sir Ralph Hopton for the King, and Sir George Chudley for the Juncto, with various success. In May this year Robert Yeomans and George Bourcher were executed at Bristoll, for endeavouring the surrender of that City to the King, which was followed by the death of that grand Fomenter of this unnatural Rebellion Mr. John Pim. Mr. John Hamden, such another, was at this time slain at Tame, where Prince Rupert encountring the Buckinghamshire Forces, routed them. Several Conflicts happen this year in divers parts of the Kingdom, wherein the Kings Forces had commonly the victory. Bristol and Exceter were both taken for the King; besides the Signal Victory of Roundway Downe, obtained by the Lord Wilmot, Earl of Caernarvan, Earl of Crawford, and Lord Biron, against Sir Wiliam Waller.
At this the Parliament became so grievously disturbed, that now either the powfull Preachings of their Ministry must help them, or never, to fit up an Army for Essex and Waller in miserable distress, which was speedily mustered upon Hounslow Heath, out of the inexhaustible Treasury of Rebellion, for the relief of Glocester, now besieged by the King; which upon the 5th of September they effected, His Majesty upon their advance removing towards London; which had He done before this last Army was raised, would in all likeliood have put an end to the War.
Essex hereupon marched to Newberry, where the King resolves to fight him,First Battel of Newberry, Sept, 20. 1643. planting His Ordnance, and making choice of His Ground. The Enemy was received with unspeakable Valour by Prince Rupert, the Engagement on both sides vigorously carried on, with the loss of many gallant Gentlemens lives (the Earls of Caernarvon and Sunderland, and the Viscount Faulkland being slain) till night concluded the Encounter, wherein the [Page 551]Sedentaries gained not so much the better that they had any stomach next day to renew the Fight, but marched away back towards Glocester, near which, in a narrow Lane, they were so furiously charged by a party of Horse commanded by Colonel Ʋrrey, that Essex's Horse were forced to run over his own Foot, till taking the Field, they rallied again, and put Ʋrrey to flight.
This was News, and cause of a Thanksgiving at London, especially for the great honour that their Trained Bands had gained thereby: and not long after that pernitious Confederacy (called the National Covenant) was taken by the Brethren at Westminster. Mean while Gloucester receives many alarums by the Lord Herbert and Sir John Winter, with a considerable Force now come out of Ireland, but the place was too vigilantly defended by Colonel Edward Massey (which he afterwards repented) when Essex having besieged Redding, the Kings Forces withdraw out of Gloucestershire, towards that place: whereby Waller and Massey getting some breath, fall upon Hereford, which they take, and attempt Worcester, but durst not stay long there for fear of the Lords Capell and Loughborough, then at hand, with intention of relieving Eccleshall Town and Castle, then besieged by Sir William Brereton, which at that time they effected, though presently after the same were surrendred unto him.
The Parliament after this, issue out their Proclamation, declaring all Traitors that assist the King; and His Majesty at Oxford summoning His Parliament (where were assembled the Prince, the Dukes of York, and Cumberland, Lord Treasurer, Lord Keeper Duke of Richmond, and Marquis of Hertford, nineteen Earls, 18 Lords, and 126 Knights and Gentlemen) doth as much for them, whilst the Forces on both sides are in one place or other of the Kingdom daily engaged. The Scots at this time entring England with an Army of 18000 Foot, and 2000 Horse, to the assistance of their Brethren. Newark being besieged by Sir John Meldram, he is there blockt up by Prince Rupert, and made to yield upon Conditions.
The Marquis of Mountross, upon his Countrymens advance into England, is by the King made Governor-General in Scotland, enters that Kingdom with an Army, gaining many of the gallantest sort of that Country to his Party. About which time Sir William Waller having taken Arundel Castle, marcheth against the Lord Hopton, and near Winchester had better success than his Cause deserved.
Oliver Cromwell is by the Sedentaries made Governor of the Isle of Ely: Fox and Fairfax take Beaudly and Selby. Latham House, after eighteen Weeks siege, is relieved by Prince Rupert. Essex and Waller joining together (His Majesties greatest Armies being now abroad) resolve to environ the King in Oxford, which He perceiving, leaves that place by night, and marches Northward; whom the other pursuing two several ways, Waller is at last met with by the King, and sufficiently routed at Cropredy Bridge, from [Page 552]whence His Majesty followed Essex Westward to Bath, and so into Cornwall, where once more a happy conclusion of this Intestine War might have been made, had the advantage been but reasonably pursued: for now was Essex pinned up in such a strait, that he had but one way to shift for himself, which was by putting to Sea, leaving his Army to mediate for an Accommodation; unto which the King giving too gracious a regard, the Enemy gained so much advantage, that increasing their force in the North, Newcastle is taken by the Scots, and the Earl of that place besieged in York. To his relief came Prince Rupert; at whose approach the Besiegers draw of; the Prince follows, intending to fight them; and accordingly on the 3d of July, 1644. at seven a clock in the morning, the Sedentaries Forces having the advantage of Ground (being on the South side of Marston Moor, Battel of Marston-Moore, July 3. 1644. within four Miles of York) Prince Rupert with the Right Wing fell on the Enemy, and routed part of them, General Goring and Sir Charles Lucas fell on the main Body, and put them to flight; but pursuing too far, the Enemy rallied, and fell on the divided Bodies, totally dispersed them, took 3000 prisoners, 20 pieces of Cannon, besides a considerable number of Officers. Immediately the Lord Fairfax, with his Son, and the Earl of Manchester, surround York, Sir Thomas Glenham being then Governor for the King; but by reason that all their Powder and Ammunition was spent in the late Battel, he was compelled to surrender the City up honourable Terms.
Prince Rupert marches into Lancashire with the broken Forces he had left, many of the best of his Army, with the Earl of Newcastle leaving him, take to Sea, and land at Hamborough. By which incouraged, the Sedentaries make new Levies in the associat Counties, both of Men and Mony, which under the Earl of Manchester they send Westward: whilst Prince Rupert near Bristol seeking to pass his Army over at Aust Ferry near Chepstow, is there incountred and worsted. However the King now gathering all his Forces together, came to Newberry, where, with the same preparation, came Manchester, Essex, and Waller. The 27th of October, Second Battel of Newberry, 27 Octob. 1644. 1644. another deadly Battel ensuing, which concluded much after the same manner with the former in that place; His Majesty removing towards Dennington, was by them pursued, the Castle summoned, and in vain attempted.
The Sedentaries, as if hitherto afraid to exercise much of their Tyranny in cold blood, proceed now with confidence to sit judicially upon the lives of such whom they had in their hands, and deemed Delinquents; the first whereof were the Hothams, Sir John the Father, and Sir John the Son, with Sir Alexander Carew, all three beheaded on Tower-hill, for having been Traitors, and intending to become honest: and after them followed the execution of the Irish Lord Macguire at Tyburn. And upon the 10th of December, 1644, ensued the decollation of William Laud Lord Archbishop of Canterbury upon Tower-hill, after above an hundred times attendance on the Juncto, by the Commons Voted [Page 553]guilty of High Treason: Not long after which was the Treaty at Ʋxbridge, which, like to the rest, came to nothing.
In Scotland the Marquis of Mountross having seized Dumfrees, and expecting aid out of Ireland, of which he received but 1100 Men from the Earl of Autrim, marched into the High-Lands, and had several skirmishes with Argile: In all which he behaved himself with much heroick Valour.
Essex at this time laying down his Commission, hath 10000 l. per annum, voted him out of Delinquents Estates, and his Command conferred on Sir Thomas Fairfax, in whose Commission the Commons voted that the Clause (For preservation of His Majesties Person) should be left out. A new Model of all their Army is effected, and Oliver Cromwell being made Lieutenant-General, beats a Party of the Kings at Islip Bridge, takes Bletchington House, and defeats another Party at Brampton-Bush. And Massey takes Evesham by Storm, whilst Prince Rupert on the other side relieves Chester then besieged by Brereton, and returning Southwards again, forceth the Town of Leicester.
Mean while the Lord Goring in the West, overthrows Colonel Welden near Taunton, with some other successes at this time happening, whereby the Kings affairs looked again with a very good aspect,Battel of Naseby, June 14. 1645. till now succeeded the fatal Battel of Naseby upon the 14th of June, 1645. which was lost not for want of any Gallantry in the Kings Party, but pursuance of the Victory too far, when it was as good as gained, the Rebels being once put to an absolute Rout, and all their Carriages taken; till Cromwel rallying, fell upon the Kings Left Wing, whilst Prince Rupert with the rest pursued the Enemy, and returning too late, they became Masters of the Field, notwithstanding the King Himself, with most inexpressible Valour, had gallantly withstood the most desperate Charge of that Villain, and no less than five times rallied upon him; however, now at last over-powered His Majest was forced to retire; and though hotly pursued, made good His Retreat to Lichfield. This unlucky overthrow proved the utter ruine of all the Kings Interest, since after this no Place stood long against the fury of the Enemy. Leicester within twenty days was retaken by Sir John Gell; the Lord Goring shortly after routed by Fairfax, and Bridgwater taken. In the North the Castles of Pontefract and Scarborough were taken by Poynes and Sir Matthew Boynton: as in the West again, was Bath, by Rich and Okey. Hereford being besieged by the Scots, they rise with intention to march into Scotland against Montross.
All this while the King with a Flying Army which he had gotten together in Wales, came to Leicester, fighting by the way with a Party of the Scotch Horse, beating afterwards Sir John Gell carries some prisoners to Welbeck House, and taking Huntington, came to Cambridge, where after a small dispute he forceth His entrance; thence to Oxford, where staying not long, he passes to Ludlow, earnestly [Page 554]bent for the relief of Chester, then besieged by Brereton, where he fights Poynes at Routon Heath, and had the same fortune as formerly, to win at first and lose at last, being forced to betake himself into the City of Chester; where finding the place weak through Batteries, and the Enemy ready to Storm, he passed into Wales.
Fairfax now before Sherborne, won the same from Sir Lewis Dives, the 17th of August: from whence he sat down before Bristol, takes the Town by Storm, and the Castle by Surrender: from thence to Exceter. Whilst Cromwel marching to the Devises, takes that Place, Winchester, and Basing House. Pickering takes Laycock; Raynsborough, Barkley Castle; and Morgan, Chepstow.
Montross in Scotland, (though over-powered, yet) most gallantly behaved himself against the Kings Enemies there: His Majesty therefore, desirous to assist him, sends Sir Marmaduke Langdale with what Forces he could make towards him. These passing through Yorkshire, near Sherborne surprized above 800 of the Enemy, but not knowing well what to do with them for want of a Hold near hand to convey them to, they themselves were encountred by Copley and Lilburne, and unfortunately made to change condition with their Prisoners. After this followed the loss of Hereford by surprize, and Chester by surrender, after a long Siege. His Majesty being now at Newark, upon a difference there arising amongst the Lords of His Party, comes to Oxford: where in a short time after Fairfax with part of his Army blocks him up; the rest encountring the Lord Hopton in the West at Torrington, defeated him, and at Truro shut him up; from whence he sailed into France.
The Queen also having taken her last farewel of the King her Husband at Abington, in the month of July 1644. embarqued at Pendennis Castle, and sailed into France, where being entertained at the charge of the present French King Lewis XIV. her Nephew, She passed a solitary and retired life until the year 1660. when after nineteen years banishment (upon the Restauration of of Her Son to the Crown of England) she came to London, and having setled Her Revenues here, returned with Her youngest Daughter the Lady Henrietta into France, whom She bestowed in Marriage to the then Duke of Anjou; and in the Month of July, 1662. coming again into England, setled Her Court at Somerset House; where She resided till May, 1665. and then crossed the Seas again to Her Native Countrey; which after four years more became the place of Her death.The death of Queen Mary. She deceasing at Her House at Columbe four Leagues from Paris, upon the 10th day of August, S.N. about four of the Clock in the Morning, An. 1669. in the sixtieth year of Her Age. Her Body was exposed upon a Bed of State in Her Chamber, and the next day Embalmed, and afterwards conveyed to the Monastery of Chaliot, attended by the Lady Marshal de Plessyes, and several other Ladies of Quality. [Page 555]For a Character, Her Majesty needeth no other than what is found in the seventh Chapter of that incomparable Book compiled by Him who knew Her best.
The King, Duke of York, Prince Rupert, and Prince Maurice, were all this while at Oxford, surrounded with the Enemies Forces, expecting only the relief of the Lord Astley's Foot to join with the Kings Horse at Farrington; but these by the way at Stow in the Woulds, are encountred by Brereton and Morgan, and totally routed.
In all which defeats the Policy of the Sedentaries was very remarkable when they found their ends near hand compleated; for few or none of those successes happened unto them, wherein they pretended not to find Letters to publish of the Kings in favor of Popery, either in Ireland or elsewhere (not excepting those Letters from publication which privately passed betwixt His Majesty and the Queen) intending thereby to alienate the hearts of the people from Him, which at the last answered not their expectation.
In Scotland only the Kings affairs at this time went well under the Conduct of the Marquis of Montross, who in two signal Battels at Alderne and Kilsith, gave the Covenanters notable overthrows; but was at last himself defeated by David Lesley, and many of his Men killed and taken; yet he still continued to uphold His Majesties Interest till all was lost; and the King committing his Person to the Scots, commanded the Marquis to disband his Army. Which in a sad disguise His Majesty was now forced to do, passing from Oxford with one Parson Hudson, and Mr. John Ashburnham, to Newark, before which Town the Scotish Army lay: unto whom His Majesty discovering Himself, commanded the Place to be surrendred. And now all those that had most faithfully served Him, as their last refuge, were forced to do the same with themselves upon any Conditions they could get. All the last Garisons which had stoutly stood out for the Kings Interest now surrendring, even Oxford it self. Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice transport themselves beyond Sea; the Duke of York is brought to St. James's where he met his Sister the Princess Henrietta Maria sent thither likewise, upon the surrender of Exceter, and shortly after conveyed by the Lady Dalkeith from Oatlands into France. Prince Charles being happily gotten into the Isle of Jersey some time before.
The Earl of Essex having now lived to see an end of this fatal War whereof he had been a most violent Promoter, dies of an Apoplexy the 14th of September, Anno 1646. 1646. with whom (though the horrid mischief still continued that was begotten by it) the Presbyterian Cause perished; for the common Enemy being quite beaten out of the Field, there happened great divisions among the Commons and Army at home; for being distinguished into two Parties under the Titles of Presbyterian and Independent: The Independent being the most subtile and close, insinuated [Page 556]into the greater part of the Army, and carried on their Designs with more vigour and resolution than the other.
His Majesty was by the Scots brought to Newcastle (fearing that Fairfax might have forced him out of their hands) from whence He sent to the Sedentaries for a Treaty,Anno 1646. Decemb. 20. and they to Him return sixteen Propositions without ever a word of Reason, which were therefore denied by the King, who desired personally to Treat with them at Westminster: Whereupon the Scots having plainly told His Majesty, That if He lost England in not complying with the Parliament, as to the settlement of their Covenant, He should not Reign in Scotland: They for 200000 l. in Money delivered Him up to their disposal; who presently Vote him to be brought to Holmby House, ordering Marshal and Caryl two Factious Ministers for His Chaplains; which He abhorring, desired two of His own, but was denied.
The Work being now done,Anno 1647. he that first engaged them in it, began to pay many of them their Wages, making their Servants (the onely Instruments whereby all their Villany was accomplished) their Masters, and raising a Religious Division among themselves, the major part Voting to have the Army disbanded; and the Army with the rest putting them to defiance, impeaching eleven of the chiefest of them for acting things against the Liberty of the People; and London it self now receives in part its Reward; which not being able to sustain the insolence of the Army lying near it, complain to their Patriots of both Houses to have it removed further from them, and they themselves put into a posture of Defence, which at Guildhall was on both sides so strongly Argued, that from Words they fell to Blows, and at last the City to submission: Whereupon Sir Thomas Fairfax with his whole Army marched triumphantly through London to Westminster, and the next day back again to the Tower, whereof he constituted one Titchburn his Lieutenant.
The King this while is removed to Hampton Court, from whence, being persuaded by a specious pretence of one Hammond, that a Design was set on foot to kill Him, He was jugled into the Isle of Wight; Anno 1648. where while He remained, some few of His best Subjects in several Parts of the Kingdom endeavoured His Relief, and some that had been His Enemies recanting, took their Parts. As in Wales, Powel, Poyer, and Laugherne, with Sir John Owen and others of the Loyal Party: the Earl of Holland, with the Lord Francis Villers at Kingston. upon-Thames: the Kentish Men, and others, with the Lords Goring and Capell; who being forced out of Kent, pass into Essex, and fortifie themselves in Colchester: But all ere long were defeated by the two powerful Rebels. The three first casting Lots for their lives, it fell on Poyer, who was shot to death at London: the Lord Francis slain in the place of Fight, and Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle shot to death by Order of Fairfax, upon the surrender of Colchester. The rest were reserved to a further Tryal, whilst Duke Hamilton with an Army of Scots entring England, [Page 557]joined with Sir Marmaduke Langdale, and sustained the same fortune with the former, being defeated by Cromwel and Lambert, and the Duke taken Prisoner.
And now many of the Members which all this sad time had nursed the Rebellion in both Houses, began to see the misery wherein they had involved themselves, and upon more moderate Conditions than ever, were content to Treat with His Majesty, and acquiesce, if Episcopacy might but down with some few dependencices upon the same: Whereto the King not agreeing, yet for Peace sake, so far condescended as to grant Presbytery a three years Reign; which the major Part of the Sedentaries Vote was a ground of Peace; till from the Army they received a Petition, seconded with a resolute Remonstrance, That the King, as the most grand Delinquent, should be brought to Justice: Against which the far greater part Protest, and stand to their former Vote whereupon the whole Army coming up to London, violently enter the Parliament House, and by the Ears pull out all them that had Voted contrary to their Remonstrance.
And thus after so much bloodshed and ruine to the whole Nation, were these miserable Men served by their own Creatures, and in a moment both their Tyranny and Honour laid in the dust; for at a Council of War held by the Army at the Bull in St. Albans (where were present sixteen Colonels, besides other Officers) a Declaration was Read of all their Grievances and Desires, containing twenty six sheets of Paper; which was ordered to be Presented to the House (who were now by their Commissioners in a Personal Treaty with His Majesty in the Isle of Wight) and accordingly was done to the Commons House upon the 26th of November, 1648. (being the day before subscribed by the General) shewing, The misgoings of the King and Parliament severally; also in all Treaties betwixt them, especially that they are now in. They conceive the Parliament hath abundant cause to lay aside any further Proceedings in this Treaty, and to return to their Vote of Non-addresses, and settle with or against the King, that he may Govern no more, by rejecting those Demands of the King, especially concerning his Restitution, and coming to London with Preedom, Honour, and Safety; and that they proceed against the King in way of Justice; and that a permeptory day be set for the Prince of Wales and Duke of York to come in; if not, to be declared uncapable of any Government, and stand Exiled for ever as Traitors.
Hereupon the King is by Colonel Evers conveyed from Newport to Hurst Castle, a very noisome and unwholesome Place; where, during his constraint, He composed His Book, Entituled, [...]. Or the Portraiture of His Sacred Majesty in His Solitude and Sufferings: A Royal Monument which he hath left to Posterity.
The House upon this Declaration sate all day and night till eight of the Clock next morning; many Speeches were made by divers Members of the Kings Concessions; among the rest [Page 556] [...] [Page 557] [...] [Page 558]Mr. Prin made a long Speech, proving the Kings Concessions to be a Ground for a setled Peace, which was afterwards Voted in the House, 129 being for it, and 84 against it. Upon this, on Wednesday, December the 6th, some part of the Army having a List of those Members that were to be taken into Custody, being 34 persons, they accordingly seize them, and carry them to the Kings Head in the Strand, and divers other places in Westminster, having Guards upon them; but not long after many of them were discharged by the General. The remaining Members continue sitting, to whom came Lieutenant General Cromwell, and had their Thanks for his faithful Service both in England and Scotland. The same day the Lords Vote His Majesties Concession a ground for Peace, and forthwith Adjourn; and upon the 13th of December, the remaining part of the Commons House, Null the Vote for His Majesties Concessions, and Order the General to take care of the King; whereupon a Council of War was ordered to sit to draw up a Charge against H [...]m; and accordingly Orders were issued out for His removal: So that upon the 10th of December, His Majesty came from Hurst Castle to Windsor in 3 days, attended by Colonel Harrison and a Guard of 2000 Horse, and was delivered up to the Governor there; and upon the 28 of December, an Ordinance was brought into the House, nominating divers Persons for Tryal of the King; which being tendred to the Lords, was refused; whereupon the Commons the 4th of January, Voting the Supreme Authority to be in the People, and consequently in them as their Representatives, proceed without the Lords, and order their Commissioners for Tryal of the King, to meet on Monday in the Painted Chamber, to consider of the Manner, Time, and Place; whereupon the Lords Vote, That the King could not commit Treason against the Common Wealth: and, That no Act of the Commons is binding without the consent of the Lords.
Thus laying their violent hands on Majesty, and committing an Insolence beyond all hope of Pardon, they cannot justifie themselves but by an Act out-facing all Divinity and Majesty at once, in erecting that High Court of Justice (as they called it) to Try their King as a Rebel to Himself; preparatory whereunto they make Proclamation at Westminster Hall and the Old Exchange, that all that had any thing against Him, should come in at the prefixed time and be heard; and for the greater solemnity of their Paricide, the Law was silenced in Adjourning the Term for fourteen days, having as a Guard to their Villanies, ordered the Army to be quartered in and about London.
Upon Friday the 19th of January, His most Sacred Majesty was brought from Windsor Castle, being met by a Regiment of Horse four miles from London, and that night lodged at St. James's and on Saturday the 20th of January, from thence He passed with a strong Guard of Foot through St. James's Park to Whitehall, and thence by Water was conveyed to Sir Robert Cottons house with a guard of twenty Partizans.
John Bradshaw that monstrous Traitor, was President of this High Court of Justice, Ask a Common Lawyer, and Dorislaus a Dutch Civilian were Councel, and John Cook Sollicitor-General for the Business; the whole number of Commissioners about seventy eight; which being sate at the upper end of Westminster-hall, their Commission was read, together with the names of the Regicides; whereupon Bradshaw commanded Serjeant Dandy junior to fetch in the Prisoner, who immediately brought the King (attended by a Guard of Partizans) and placed Him in a Chair.
And now having brought the Royal Prisoner to their Judgement Seat, they proceed to arraign Him with not unlike impudence and impiety to that of the Jews, when they brought the King of Kings to Tryal; for they charged Him to be a Subverter of His People, and would not endure His owning Himself to be their King; charging Him with all the Blood that had been spilt: Who preparing to give fitting Answers to their villanous Accuations, could not be heard: Yet had this signal satisfaction to hear Bradshaw condemn himself first, and all his fellow Paricides by a Reply to Him, not less absurd than observable: For his Majesty arguing upon the unreasonableness of not being suffered to speak for Himself, said, Where is there in all the World that Court in which no place is left for Reason? To which Bradshaw unwittingly replyed, Sir, You shall find that this very Court is such an one. Nay (then retorted the King) in vain will my Subjects expect Justice from you, who stop your Ears to your own King ready to Plead His Cause.
To their denial of Justice they added so many contumelies, indignities, and affronts, as would have tempted Him to despair, had not His Faith been as strong as his Reason, and the greatness of his Mind more invincible than that of his Power. Four times was his Sacred Majesty brought before this pretended Tribunal of Justice; the second time being on the 22d of January; the third, on the 23d; and the fourth time on the 27th of the same month. When, contrary to all Law, Reason, Religion, Honesty, Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy, several Votes, Declarations, Remonstrances, Protestations, and Covenants, He was, by the Mouth of that murthering Villain Bradshaw, sentenced to be beheaded.
Tuesday the 30th of January that fatal day,Anno 1648. which they had appointed for his Martyrdome, being come, the King Prays, and Receives the Sacrament from the Hands of the Bishop of London, who was licensed to attend on Him, from which He received much Spiritual Comfort: and at ten of the Clock, attended by a Regiment of Foot and a Guard of Partizans, with the Bishop on one Hand, and Colonel Tomlinson on the other, walks on foot through the Park: as they were going, He bids them mend their pace, Telling them He now went before them to strive for a Heavenly Crown with less solicitude, than he had oftentimes bid His Soldiers to fight for an Earthly Diadem. He passes into his Cabinet Chamber at Whitehall, continuing in his Devotions, refusing [Page 560]to Dine; but about twelve a Clock He eat a bit of Bread, and drank a Glass of Claret. Near one of the Clock He was conveyed through a Window of the Banqueting-House, to the Scaffold covered with Black, attended by the aforesaid Bishop and the Guard, where He beheld two Executioners disguised with Vizards, the Axe and Block, with those Ropes and Rings which they had provided (in case He had strugled with them) to bind Hun down to the Scaffold; at which He was not at all affrighted, but declaring Himself to the World to die an innocent Man, and a good Christian, according to the Profession of the Church of England, Praying that His Enemies might Repent, and with St. Stephen, That His Death be not laid to their Charge; with an heroick magnanimity endured the fatal Stroak, thereby exchanging His Crown on Earth, for one far more glorious in Heaven.
His Body was laid in a Coffin covered with black Velvet, and from thence carried to His House at St. James's, where it was put in a Coffin of Lead, there to be seen by the People: On Wednesday the 7th of February His Corps was delivered to two of His Servants, to be buried at Windsor, whither the Duke of Richmond, the Marquis of Hertford, the Earl of Lindsey and Southampton, together with Doctor Juxon Bishop of London, and divers others repaired. There, with much difficulty they find a Vault in St. George's Chappel, where King Henry VIII. was formerly buried: Which being prepared, a small piece of Lead, some two Foot long and two Inches broad, was provided, on which was inscribed, ‘KING CHARLES, 1648.’ which was sawdered to the Breast of the Corps. All things being in readiness, the Body was brought to the Vault by the Soldiers of the Garison, over which was a black Velvet Pall, which was supported by the four Lords, the Bishop of London stood by weeping; then was it deposited in Silence and Sorrow, the Pall being cast in after it.
Several Elegies and Epitaphs both in Verse and Prose, have been Celebrated to the Memory of this Glorious Martys; One in Latin (written by Richard Powell of the Inner Temple Esq which, together with His Majesties Portraiture at large, and His Works in Folio under it, were Painted and set up (since his present Majesties Restauration) in St. Olaves Church in Silver-Street, London:) is as followeth:
Children of King CHARLES I. by Queen HENRIETTA MARIA of France, his Wife.
20. CHARLES STƲART, Prince of Great Britain, who was born, baptized, and deceased on the 18th day of March, An. 1628.
20. CHARLES STƲART, Prince of Great Britain, second Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France, succeeded his Father in his Kingdoms, by the Name of King Charles II. whose History followeth in the next Chapter.
His Royal Highness doth bear the Arms of Great Briain, France, and Ireland, distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine, within the Garter, and Ensigned with a Coronet composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lize. Which form of Coronet His present Majesty hath by Warrant granted to be born by this Duke (His Brother) by all His Majesties immediate Sons, and by all the immediate Sons and Brothers of the succeeding Kings of England. Which said Grant, because it directs not only the form of the Diadem to be used by the Son and Heir apparent to the Crown, but also of the Coronets of other Princes of the Blood Royal, I have for the Readers information, here exhibited the same. CHARLES R.Trusty and Welbeloved, We Greet You well,Earl Marshalls Book 1. 25, fol. 86. a. in. Coll. Arm.Whereas the Sons and Descendents of Our Royal Ancestors and Predecessors Kings of England, and other Noble Persons, who, for the eminence of their Extraction and Merits, are, and have been Dignified with the Titles of Dukes, Marquisses, Earls, and Viscounts, have borne and used several sorts of Coronets and Circles, as particular distinctions of their respective Dignities and Degrees; the which notwithstanding, have not been so established, but that they have in several Ages admitted of alteration: Wherefore We having observed that the Coronets used by those of Our Royal Family, have not been enough distinguished from those used by others. We have thereupon found it fit and necessary so to settle and establish the use and bearing of such Coronets as may not only evidence the just esteem we have for those of Our Royal Family, but as may in all [...]imes hereafter Distinguish such from others, though of Eminent Birth and equal Titles with them. Our Will and Pleasure therefore is, That the Son and Heir apparent of the Crown for the time being, shall use and bear his Coronet composed of Crosses and Flower de Lizes with one Arch; and in the midst a Ball and Cross, as hath Our Royal Diadem; and that Our most dear and most entirely beloved Brother James Duke of York, and so all the immediate Sons of Our Self, and the immediate Sons and Brothers of Our Successors Kings of England, shall bear and use his and their Coronets composed of Crosses and Flowers de Lizes, only, but that all their Sons respectively having the Title of Dukes shall bear and use their Coronets composed of Crosses, and Flowers or Leaves, such as are used in the composure of the Coronets of Dukes not being of Our Royal Family, hereby commanding you Our Principal Herald and King of Arms of Our Order and your Successors respectively in the said Office, to Emblason and set f [...]rth the Arms in all Atchievements whatsoever of the Son and Heir apprent of the Crown for the time being, of Our said most dear and most entirely Beloved Brother James Duke of York; and of all other descended of Our Royal Family, in such manner as is hereby exprest and directed. And that you forthwith cause an Entry to be made in the Publick Register in our Office of Arms of this Our Will and Pleasure, to the end, you, and all others whom it may concern, may duely execute and observe the same: And for your so doing, this shall be your sufficient Warrant and full Authority.Given under Our Signet at Our Court at Whitehall this 9th day of February, in the Thirteenth Year of Our Reign. By His Majesties Command, Edw. Nicholas. 20. JAMES STƲART, Duke of York and Albany, Earl of Ʋlster &c. his Royal Highness, third Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary, and onely Brother living to our present Soveraign King Charles II. was born upon the 14th day of October, 1633. at the Palace of St. James, and forthwith Proclaimed at the Court Gates, Duke of York; upon which several Medals of Silver were cast abroad.Penes Rad. Sheldon de Beoley Armigerum. The one side of which contained a Lyon Seiant with a Ducal Coronet on his Head composed of Roses and Flowers de Lize behind a compartment inscribed with the words, DUX EBORA. NATUS, OCT. 14. 1633. and the other side, a Shield of his Arms, which are distinguished by a Label of three points Ermine, and Ensigned with the like Coronet, about which is circumscribed, NON SIC MILLE COHORTES.
The 24th of the same Month, being Sunday, he was baptized by Dr. William Laud Archbishop of Canterbury, and afterwards committed to the Government of the then Countess of Dorset. Bil. signat. de eodem anno. His Royal Highness was afterwards created Duke of York by Letters Patent bearing date at Oxford the twenty seventh day of January, in the nineteenth year of his Fathers Reign 1643.
After the surrender of Oxford, he was in 1646, conveyed to London by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament, and, with his Brother the Duke of Gloucester and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister, committed to the care of Algernon Earl of Northumberland, [Page 563]from whom about three years after being at St. James's (the 20th of April, 1648.) he made his escape disguised in Womens Apparel, and was conveyed beyond Sea to Dort in Holland by Colonel Bampfield, first to his Sister the Princess Royal of Orange, and afterwards to the Queen his Mother at Paris, where he was educated in all those Exercises befitting so great a Prince; and at the age of twenty, entred into the Campagne, serving with much Gallantry under that great Commander the then Protestant Marshal de Turenne for the French King against the Spanish Forces in Flanders.
Yet notwithstanding the great Command he had in the King of France his Army, upon a Treaty between the said King and Oliver Cromwel in the year 1655, he is advertised to depart that Kingdom with all his Retinue by a prefixed day, not without some Complements and Apologies for his dismission: also his departure was respited for some space, in which he was visited and honorably treated by that Marshal and others of the French Nobility, and likewise by the Duke of Modena (who was at that time come into France about his marriage with Madam Laura Martinezzi) whose Daughter the Lady Mary d'Este, his Royal Highness hath lately taken to Wife.) At length he takes leave of the King and Court of France, and attended by the Earl of St. Albans and other English Lords, journeys towards Flanders (where the King of Great Britain his Brother then resided) upon the invitation of Don Juan of Austria, who, being Governor of the Low Countreys, sent to offer him, in the name of the Spanish King, all possible service and assistance; his Royal Highness thereupon takes up Arms under him against French then Leagued with the English Rebels in opposition to Spain, where his magnanimity and early knowledge in Martial Affairs (though unsuccessful) were very eminent.
Not long after, his present Majesty King Charles II. added to his other Titles, the Dignitie of Earl of Ʋlster in the Realm of of Ireland, by Letters Patent bearing date the 10th day of May in the eleventh year of His Reign.
This most illustrious Prince in the year 1660 came over into England with the said King his Brother. And as to his Titles, time of Election, and Installation into the most Noble Order of the Garter, I shall refer my Reader unto the Inscription on his Plate in his Royal Highness Stall at Windsor, which is as followeth,
Being Lord High Admiral of England in the year 1665. in the War against the States of the Ʋnited Netherlands, commanded in Person the whole Royal Navy on the Seas between England and Holland, where, with incomparable Valour, and extraordinary hazard of his own Person, after a most sharp dispute, he obtained a signal Victory over the whole Dutch Fleet commanded by Admiral Opdam, who perished with his own and many more Dutch Ships in that Fight.
This was not the last Battel in which his Royal Highness adventured himself for the defence of this Kingdom, when his Majesty and the whole Nation growing extreamly sensible of the great danger unto which the Kings only Brother and the first Prince of the Blood was exposed, he was not suffered any more so to hazard his Royal Person.
He is a principal Shield of the Regal Throne, Non sic Mille Cohortes, and in all probability will be blessed with a numerous Off [...]pring.
His Royal Highness hath married two Wives, the first of which was the Lady Anne, His first Marriage. eldest Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon, Azure, a Cheveron between t [...]e Lozen [...]. Or, by the name of Hide. late Lord Chancellor of England, deceased. Which Duchess departed this World at St. James's House upon the 31 day of March, An. 1671. betwixt the hours of three and four in the afternoon (in the 34th year of her age) and was interred, (with several of her Children) in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scots, in the Chappel of King Henry VII having had Issue by the said Duke her Husband, these Children following, viz.
21. Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge, He did bear Quarterly of four peeces. The 1. France a [...]d England quarterly. 2. Scotland. 3. Ireland. The fourth as the first. Over all a Label of five points Ermine. eldest Son,I. 4. f. 56. in Coll. Arm. born at Worcester House in the Strand upon the 22d day of October, 1660. who liveing not seven Months, deceased at Whitehall upon the 5th day of May, 1661. (by his death preventing the passing of a Patent, whereby he was to be created Earl and Duke of Cambridge;) and on the morrow being Munday, was privately interred in manner following: First being imbalmed, then wrapped in Lead and put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet: His Corps was brought in a Barge from the Privy Stairs to the Parliament Stairs, and thence by Torchlight, proceeded into the Abbey Church, attended by several of his Royal Highness Servants, four Heralds, and Garter King of Arms; the Pages of the Dukes Back Stairs carried the Body; the Canopy was borne by four Knights and Esquires. The Pall was supported by Mr. Jermin, Mr. Coventry, Sir Henry de Vic, and Sir Alan Apisley. Garter between two Gentlemen Ushers went immediately before the Body; and the Lord John Berkley of Stratton supplyed the place of Chief Mourner, followed by many Persons of Quality. At the Church door the Corps was met by the Dean, Prebends, and Choire, who proceeded to King Henry VII. his Chappel, where being reposed till part of the Office of Burial was performed, it was [Page 565]interred in the Vault with Mary Queen of Scots his Great-great Grandmother (where, lately before, the Bodies of their Royal Highnesses Henry Duke of Glocester, and Mary Princess of Orange his Uncle and Aunt, had been buried) having this Inscription on a Plate nailed to his Coffin,
Depositum
Celsissimi Principis Caroli Ducis Cantabrigiae, filii primogeniti Jacobi Ducis Eboracensis: Qui natus 22 die Octobris, 1660. Obiit in Aula Whitehall quinto die Maij, M.DC.LXI.
21. James Stuart Duke of Cambridge, Quarterly of four peeces, the 1. France and England quarterly. 2. Scotland. 3. Ireland. The fourth as the first. Over all a Label of five points Ermine. These Arms wer [...] thus Marshalled within the Garter at the Interment of this James Duke of Cambridge. &c. second Son of his Royal Highness James Duke of York, was born at St. James's on the 12th day of July, twenty two minutes past one of the Clock in the morning, An. 1663. The King, and the Earl of Clarendon Lord Chancellor, were Godfathers, and the Queenmother Godmother.
This James was created Baron of Dauntsey in the County of Wilts, and to the Heirs Male of his Body; and also into the Dignities and Titles of Earl of Cambridge and Duke of Cambridge, by Letters Patent bearing date at Westminster the 23 of August, An. 16 Car. 2. 1664. He had not arrived to the age of three years and five months, when, at a Chapter held in the Withdrawing Room at Whitehall, on Wednesday Decemb. 3. 1666. he was by His Majesty Knighted with the Sword of State, and elected a Companion into the most noble Order of the Garter, the Sovereign putting the George about his Neck, and Prince Rupert buckling the Garter about his Leg; but the Installation of this young Duke was prevented by his death (not seven months after) which happened at Richmond on Thursday the twentieth of June, 1667. and on Wednesday the 26th of the same month, his Corps was privately brought in the Duke his Fathers Barge from Richmond aforesaid (attended by Richmond Herald, and Rouge-Dragon, Pursuivant at Arms) and being landed at the Parliament Stairs, was conveyed into the Painted Chamber near the House of Lords, the Officers of Arms attending, and there deposited upon Tressells, being covered with a fine Holland Sheet and a Pall of Velvet of seven Breadths, adorned with eight Escocheons of his Arms; and from thence under a Canopy of black Velvet with a deep Silk Fringe, it proceeded to the Abbey of Westminster, Prince Rupert being Chief Mourner, and Garter principal King of Arms passing before him bareheaded; four Barons supported the Pall, eight Gentlemen of the Privy Chamber the Canopy, and six Pages of the Dukes Bedchamber carried the Body, which was attended by several of the Nobility and Gentry, who proceeded from thence through some Companies of the Foot-guards, to the door of the Abbey; where it was met by the Dean, Prebends, and Choire: who went before it (singing an Anthem) into King Henry VII. his Chappel; [Page 566]where the Corps was reposed on Tressels again, till part of the Office of Burial was performed: and then (after Garter had proclaimed the Stile of the defunct) was interred with his Brother in the Sepulcher of Mary Queen of Scots, having this Memorial following engraven on a Plate upon his Coffin.
Depositum
Illustrissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Cantabrigiae, &c. filii secundo-geniti et Heraedis Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci, Qui in Aulâ Regiâ Richmondiae vicesimo die Junii in Domino obdormivit. Aetatis suae Quarto; Anno (que) Domini M.DC.LXVII.
21. Charles Duke of Kendal, This Charles did bear Quarterly of four peeces. 1. France and England quarterly. 2. Scotland. 3. Ireland. The fourth as the first. Over all a Label of three points Argent, each charged with as many Torteaux. third Son of His R. H. James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife, came into this World at St. James's the 4th day of July, at 13 minutes and an half before five in the evening, An. 1666. His Godfathers were John Lord Berkley of Stratton (for the Duke of Cambridge,) and the Duke of Monmouth, and his Godmother the Countess of Ossory.
He deceased at St. James's upon the 22 day of May, I. 4. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. 1667. not having accomplished his first year; from whence his Corps was brought to the Painted Chamber on the 30 of the same month, and from thence being attended by many of the Nobility and Gentry his Majesties and his Royal Highness Servants, with the Officers of Arms, his Corps was conveyed under a Canopy of black Velvet into the Chappel of King Henry VII. and there interred in the Vault with his Brother Charles Duke of Cambridge, and with the like solemnity. Upon the Coffin covered with black Velvet, a Copper Plate gilt was affixed, with this Inscription.
Depositum
Illustrissimi Principis Caroli Ducis Condaliae, &c. filii tertio geniti Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci, qui in Aula Regiâ sancti Jacobi dictâ, vicesimo secundo die Maij in Domino obdormivit, vix annum habens, Anno Domini M.DC.LXVII.
21. Edgar Duke of Cambridge, fourth Son of his Royal Highness, was born at St. James's upon the 14th day of September, eight minutes before seven a Clock in the morning, An. 1667. whose Godfathers were the Duke of Albemarle and the Marquis of Worcester, and his Godmother the Countess of Suffolk.
He deceased at Richmond upon the 8th day of June, An. 1671. and was interred in the same Vault with his three Brothers.
21. Mary Stuart The Arms of Mary Princess of Orange, are, Quarterly. 1. France and England quarterly. 2. Scotland. 3. Ireland, the 4th as the first, a Label of three points Ermine. Impaled by quarterly of four peeces. The first is also quarterly, 1. Azure a Lyon rampant and semee of Billets Or Nassau. 2. Or, a Lyon rampant Gules, Dietz. 3. Gules a Fess Argent, Vianden. 4. Gules two Lyons passant guardant Or Catsenelboge. Over all, on an Inescocheon Or, a Fess Sable, Moers. The second quarter is also quarterly. The 1. and 4th Gules, a Bend Or, Chalon. The 2. and 3. Or, a Hunters Horn azure stringed and garnished Gules, Orange. Over all an Escocheon of Geneva, viz Chequie of nine peeces, Or and Azure. The third quarter is as the second, the fourth as the first. And over all is an Inescocheon Gules charged with a Fess Imbattelled Argent, by the name of Buren. Princess of Orange, &c. eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York, and Duchess Anne his [Page 567]first Wife, Daughter of Edward Earl of Clarendon, was born at St. James's the 30th day of April, past one of the Clock in the morning, An. 1662. whose Godfather is Prince Rupert, and Godmothers, the Dutchesses of Buckingham and Ormond.
She is a Lady of great Beauty and eminent Virtue, and is now happily become the Wife of William Henry of Nassau Prince of Orange, &c. their Nuptials being privately celebrated in her Bedchamber at St. James's aforesaid, on the 4th day of November, about eight of the Clock in the evening, 1677. by Dr. Henry Compton Lord Bishop of London; to the great satisfaction of his Majesty, who gave her in Marriage, the Duke her Father, and joy of both Nations; some of the most eminent Nobility of this Kingdom and of the United Provinces being present thereat.
Which happy conjunction we hope will not be so confined, but that whole Christendom may hereafter share in the good effects thereof. A Match so proportionable in every circumstance, that it demonstrates the Creator of all Beings to have made them for each other; seeming rather to be the revivers of the former alliance betwixt the Royal House of Stuart and the Illustrious Family of Nassau, than a new Marriage between a Prince William and a Princess Mary; in the same degree of Consanguinity and Descent, she being the Daughter of a Son of King Charles I. and he the Son of a Daughter of that Blessed Martyr, in whom are equally united his Royal Blood and Kingly Virtues. It being also observable, That this Illustrious Couple entred into this State of Matrimony the very same day of the Month, that both this Prince and the Princess Royal Mary his Mother, made their entrance into this World, being the 4th day of November.
21. Anne Stuart, She beareth on a Lozenge the Arms of the Duke her Father. second Daughter, was born on the 6th day of February, 39 minutes past eleven of the Clock at night, An. 1664. at St. James's; her Godfather being Gilbert Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, and her Godmothers, the young Lady Mary her Sister, and the Duchess of Monmouth. This Lady Anne was for her health sent into France about the year 1669. and since her return into England, (this young Lady) hath not only acquired a healthful Constitution of Body, but those accomplishments of Mind, which are very seldom found in a person of her years.
21 Henrietta Stuart, the third Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and Duchess Anne his first Wife, had her birth at Whitehall on the 13th day of January, thirty five minutes past seven at night, An. 1668. her Godmothers were the Marchioness of Dorchester, and the Countess of Devonshire, and her Godfather the Duke of Ormond. She lived not past ten Months, and departing this life at St James's upon the 15 day of November, 1669. Her Corps was carried to the Painted Chamber [Page 568]the 19th of the same Month, and that day attended to her Grave with the like Ceremony as were her Brothers, and buried in the same Vault with this following Memorial.
Depositum
Illustrissimae Dominae Henriettae filiae natu-tertiae Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci, Quae, in Aulâ Regiâ sancti Jacobi dictâ, decimo quinto die mensis Novembris in Domino obdormivit decem circiter mensium aetatis, Anno Domini M. DC. LXIX.
21. Katherine Stuart, fourth Daughter, took her first breath at Whitehall on the 9th day of February, thirty nine minutes past five a Clock in the evening, An. 1670. her Godmothers being the Duchess of Buckingham and the Marchioness of Worcester, and her Godfather, the Prince of Orange. She scarce had compleated her tenth Month, when she breathed her last at St. James's on the 5th day of December, 1671. and was privately interred in the same Vault with her Brethren and Sister at Westminster on Friday following, being the 7 day of the same Month, without the Officers of Arms, or any Solemnity: upon a Copper Plate on her Coffin, the following words are engraven.
Depositum
Illustrissimae Dominae Catherinae filiae quarto-genitae Potentissimi Principis Jacobi Ducis Eboraci, quae in Aulâ Regiâ Sancti Jacobi dictâ, in Domino obdor mivit, vix decem menses habens, quinto die Decembris, Anno a Christo nato, M. DC. LXXI.
This most illustrious Prince James Duke of York, hath taken to his second Wife the Lady Mary d'Este, His second Marriage. Sister to Francis the present Duke of Modena, The Arms of d'Este Duke of Modena, are, Quarterly first Argent, an Eagle displayed, with two Heads. Salle, 2. A [...] [...] 3. Flowers de Lize, Or, a Border, Counterindented, Or and Gules. The third as the second, the fourth as the first. and Daughter of Alphonso d'Este third of the name Duke of Modena, by Madam Laura Martinessi his Wife. She was born upon the 25th day of September, An. 1658. and had not passed the fifteenth year of her age, when, at Modena, she was married to his Royal Highness, by his Proxy Henry Earl of Peterborow, who with a noble Retinue attended her (and the Duchess Dowager her Mother) into France; and residing some time at Paris, they from thence came to Calais, and thence setting sail, arrived at Dover on Friday the 21 of November, 1673. and were there received by the Duke, where the Marriage betwixt him and the said Duchess Mary was Consummated, by Doctor Nathaniel Crew Lord Bishop of Durham; the same night she was bedded by his Royal Highness, then not exceeding the age of 15 years and 2 months.
Being thus arrived, they were enterrained with high respect in the Court of England, where the Duchess Dowager of Modena having continued (in order to the settlement of her Daughter the Duchess of York) about the space of six Weeks; her urgent Affairs calling her back into Italy, in the minority of the Duke of Modena her Son; she departed from hence on the [Page 569]30th day of December following, (viz. 1673.) leaving their Royal Highnesses extreamly happy in the affections of each other; which hath since been much increased in their most illustrious Issue, God having blessed them with three Children in less then four years; which are as follow, viz.
21. Charles Stuart, He did bear the Arms of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, distinguished by a Label of five Points Ermine. Duke of Cambridge, onely Son of his Royal Highness James Duke of York, by the Duchess Mary d'Este his second Wife, was born in the Palace of St. Jame's on Wednesday the 7th of November, a quarter of an hour before ten of the Clock at night, An, 1677. and the next day Baptized there by Doctor Nathaniel Crew Lord Bishop of Durham. His Majesty and the Prince of Orange being Godfathers, and the Lady Isabella his Sister Godmother. He died suddenly upon Wednesday the 12th of December, about eleven of the Clock in the morning, An. 1677. and was privately buried in the Tomb of Mary Queen of Scots the next day in the evening.
21. Katherina Laura Stuart, She did bear the Arms of his Royal Highness her Father on a Lozenge. eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness the Duke of York, by the Duchess Mary his second Wife, came into this World at St. James's the 10th of January, being Sunday, twenty four minutes past four in the evening, An. 1674. She had for Godmothers the Ladies Mary and Anne her half Sisters, and for her Godfather the Duke of Monmouth. The place of her birth was the place of her death, where she deceased the 3d of October, 1675. and was interred in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scotland, the 5th day of the same month.
21. Isabella Stuart, She doth bear the Arms of her Father on a Lozenge. second Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and the Duchess Mary his second Wife, took 0184 012 her first breath at the Palace of St. James's upon the 28th day of August, five minutes before eight of the Clock in the morning, An. 1676. Her Godmothers are the Duchess of Monmouth, and the Countess of Peterborow, and her Godfather Thomas Earl of Danby Lord High Treasurer of England. She being Baptized by Dr. John North, Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, and Prebend of Westminster.
20. 20. HENRY STƲART, He did bear Quarterly of four peeces, The 1. France and England quarterly, 2. Scotland. 3. Ireland. The fourth as the first. Over all a Label Argent of three points, each charged with Red Rose. Which Arms within the Garter, Ensigned with a Ducal Coronet, were thus set forth at his Interment. Duke of Gloucester, and Earl of Cambridge, fourth Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France, was born at Oatlands in the County of Surrey, on the 8th day of July, An. 1640. and was Baptized the 22d of the same Month.
About the 8th year of his age, he was by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament committed to the custody of the Earl of Northumberland at St. James's, with his Brother the Duke of York and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister, (whence the Duke of York making his escape) after the Murder of the King their Father, he and his Sister were sent to Penhurst in the County of Kent, under the Guardianship of the Countess of Leicester, Sister to the said Earl, being there treated with great respect; which happiness these Royal Children enjoyed not [Page 570]long, being thence hurried to Caresbrook Castle in the Isle of Wight, where his Sister the Lady Elizabeth dying of grief, and his entertainment being thought too great an expence to the Sedentaries, they resolve to set him at liberty; and about the beginning of February, 1652. they send him, with two Servants to Dunkrik, promising to allow him a small exhibition for his maintenance, provided he would not come near his Brother, or any of his Relations. But being got on that side the water, he was received according to his birth, and from Bruxels attended to the Princess of Orange his Sister at Breda, who received him with great joy, having been in continual fear that his life would be taken away by those that spared not that of his Royal Father; nor was he received with less joy at Paris, by the King his Brother, to whom, as also his Mother the Queen, and his other Relations, he was welcomed as one risen from the dead, being civilly treated by the King and Queen-Mother of France, and that whole Court.
In the year 1654. the King being at Cullen, kindly entertained by the Princes of Germany, sent the Marquis of Ormond to Paris to wait on this his Brother the Duke of Gloucester, to him; whom he the more earnestly desired to have near him, least his youth might be prevailed upon by the subtilty of Arguments, and temptation of Riches and Promotion, to change his Religion; whereupon he undertakes the Journey, and having stayed some time at the Hague with his Sister the Princess Royal, was at last accompanied by her to the King their Brother at Cullen aforesaid, she her self staying with them in Germany till after the Fair at Franckford.
By Letters Patent bearing date the 13th day of May in the 11th year of his present Majesty King Charles II. his Brother, An 1659. he was created into the Dignities of Duke of Gloucester, and Earl of Cambridge: And though he lived not to be Installed, yet was he Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter (with Charles Prince of Tarente) by His Majesty at Paris, An. 1653. 5o Car. 2. and his Investiture performed by Sir Edward Walker Garter, at the Hague on Monday the 14th of April in the morning, in the same year, the Queen of Bohemia his Aunt, and the Princess of Orange his Sister, with many more eminent Persons, being present at the Ceremony. Having been thus Partaker with his Majesty in his greatest afflictions during the long continuance of the late unparalell'd Usurpation, had at length the happiness to see him peaceably restored to the Royal Throne of his Ancestors, accompanying him into England, and landing at Dover upon the 25th of May the following year, viz. An. 1660. But departed this life at Whitehall unmarried, on Thursday the 13th of September next ensuing at nine of the Clock in the evening,I. 4. fol. 49. in Coll. Arm. being aged twenty years, two months, and five days, generally lamented by all good Men, being a Prince excellently accomplished, Religious, [Page 571]Valiant, Wise above his years, a Dutiful and Affectionate Brother, a good Master, and a true Friend.
His Body being embalmed and coffin'd, was instantly removed from thence to Somerset House, and placed in the Privy Chamber there, where it rested until Friday the 21 day of September aforesaid, under a large Pall of black Velvet lined with a Sheet of fine Holland, another lesser Pall to cover the Tressels. The Pall was adorned with eight Escocheons of his Royal Highnesses Arms within the Garter, and upon the Corps was placed his Ducal Coronet and a Cap of Estate, on a black Velvet Cushion.
At six of the Clock in the evening five Barges conveyed the Body and Attendants by Water to the Parliament Stairs, eighteen Gentlement of the Privy Chamber being appointed to carry it, and twelve to support the Canopy over it; from whence to the door of the Abbey, a Guard of Soldiers was placed on each side the Passage, through which (by Torch-light) the Funeral proceeded, consisting of many Gentlemen, Esquires, Knights, Baronets, Sons of the Nobility, Peers, and Great Officers of the Kingdom, who preceded the Corps, before which a Herald bare the Coronet and Cushion; four Noblemen supported the Pall, and after the Body followed his Royal Highness the Duke of York, who was chief Mourner, before whom went Garter Principal King of Arms, bareheaded, and after him followed the Dukes of Buckingham, Richmond and Albemarle, and after them fourteen Earls, and divers persons of Honour. The Body being thus brought into the Choire of King Henry VII. his Chappel, was deposited, and a Chair set for the Duke of York, whil'st Dr. Haywood read part of the Service. Then was it carried into the Chappel on the right side of the Choire, and solemnly Interred, He (in the absence of the Dean) reading the Office of Burial, and Garter proclaiming his Stile) in the Sepulcher of Mary Queen of Scotland his Great-Grandmother. His Coffin being covered with black Velvet, hath this Inscription thereon in a Silver Plate:
Depositum
20. MARY STƲART, The Arms of Mary Princess of Orange, were, Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly. 2. Scotland, 3. Ireland, the fourth as the first. Impaled by, Quarterly, also of four peeces, 1. Azure, semee of Billets, and a Lyon rampant Or, Nassau. 2. Or, a Lyon rampant guardant Gules, crowned Azure, Dietz. 3. Gules, a Fess Argent, Vianden. 4. Gules 2. Lyons passant Guardant, Or Catzenelenbogen. Over all an Inescocheon quarterly, the first and fourth Gules, a Bend, Or, Chalon. The second and third Or, a Hunters Horn, Azure, stringed and garnished, Gules, Orange. And over these, an Escocheon of Geneva, viz. Chequie of 9 peeces Or and Azure. Princess of Orange, &c. eldest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. of France, was born upon the 4th day of November in the year 1631, at St. James's; and about the tenth year of her age (May 2. An. 1641.) was, at Whitehal, espoused to William of Nassau, the onely Son of Henry Frederick Prince of Orange, then Commander in chief of all the Forces of the States General both by Sea and Land.
Upon the 23 day of February in the same year, she embarked at Dover (being thither accompanied by the King her Father) from whence with the Queen, she sailed into Holland, and was there received with much honour by her Father in-Law Henry-Frederick, a Prince who, by his great Valour and Conduct, had rendred that Republick flourishing, by adding thereunto several Towns in Frise, Over-Issel, and Gelderland, with small Expence, few Forces, and little Bloodshed, so that he deservedly acquired the appellation of Father of Soldiers.
He departed this life (to the great trouble of that State) in the year, 1648. leaving Issue William of Nassau his only Son beforementioned, to succeed him in his Hereditary Honours and Commands; but these he enjoyed but a little while; for Death growing envious of those great Actions which his Courage promised to the World, snatched him away in the flower of his age at the Hague in Holland, where he died of the Smallpox, upon the 6th day of November, S. N. 1650. being twenty four years old.
The Princess Royal Mary his disconsolate Widow, was by him left great with Child, who nine days after the death of this Prince of Orange her Husband, (viz. the 14th of November, S. N. 1650.) at nine of the Clock at night was delivered of a Posthumus and her only Child:
21. William Henry, born at the Hague Prince of Orange, and is now living, An. 1677. To whom were Godfathers, the Lords States General of Holland and Zealand, and the Cities of Delft, Leyden, and Amsterdam.
In his eighth year this Prince was sent to the University of Leyden, and An. 1660. upon the Princess Royal his Mothers fatal Visit into England, his Interest was by her recommended to the States, who finding in him an early appearance of the rare Qualities of his Ancestors, have not only admitted him to the same Dignities and Trust which they formerly had in that Commonwealth, but have raised him to a pitch of Greatness and Command far above any of them, reposing in this generous Prince a faith answerable to the eminency of his Birth, his Royal Alliance, and his growing Courage and Virtue, which he hath most happily employed in a brave defence of his Country, with a Conduct most admirable in a person of his youth: But what adds much to his Highnesses felicity, and the benefit [Page 573]of the States, is the late happy confirmation of his Alliance to the Crown of Great Britain, by a Marriage with the Lady Mary, eldest Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York, which was Consummated upon the 4th day of November, 1677. of which see more page 566 & 567. His Titles run thus, Guillaume-Henry par la Grace de dien Prince d'Orange et de Nassan, Comte de Catzenellebogen, Vianen, Dietz, Lingen, Moeurs, Bueren, Leerdam; Marquis de Vere et Ʋlissingue; Baron de Breda, &c. Burgrave d'Anvers et Bezancon; Mareschall hereditaire d'Hollande; Governor hereditaire des Provinces de Gueldre et Comte de Zutphen, d'Hollande, Zelande, d'Ʋtrecht, et Overyssel; Capitaine Generall et Admirall Hereditaire des Provinces unies; et Chevalier du tres Noble Ordre de la Jartiere.
On the 23d of Sept. 1660. the Princess Royal his Mother came over into England, invited by His Majesty, willing once again to see her native Country, from which she had been so many years absent; but the joy for the King her Brothers Restauraration was very much allayed by the sorrow she conceived for the loss of her Brother the Duke of Gloucester (who had departed this life on the 13th of the said month) whom she her self outlived not four months, deceasing at Whitehall upon the 24th day of December, 1660. to the very great grief of the King and the Duke of York, to whom she had been an exceeding kind Sister in the time of their Exile, being a Lady of a noble Soul, an admirable Virtue, and all Princely Endowments. Her Corps was from Whitehall immediately removed to Somerset House, and from thence by Barge (upon the 27th of the same Month (viz. three days after) conveyed by water to the Parliament Stairs; and thence proceeded in the same manner as did the private Interrment of her Brother the Duke of Glocester, being interred with him in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scotland in the Chappel of King Henry VII. with the Memorial following on a Copper Plate affixed to her Coffin covered with black Velvet.
Depositum
20. ELIZABETH STƲART, second Daughter of Charles I. King of Great Britain, was born at St. James's the 28th day of December, 1635. and baptized on Saturday the 2d of January next following, proving a Princess of incomparable Abilities and rare Virtues, but of a cruel and untimely fate; for being by order of the Regicides sent prisoner to Carisbrook [Page 574]Castle (far more sensible of the murder of the King her Father than loss of her own liberty) she died for very grief (upon the 8th day of September, An. 1650.) thereby discharging her Body from a noisome imprisonment, to rest in a quiet Grave, (at Newport in the Isle of Wight, where she was interred the 24th of the same month) and her Soul from the Prison of her earthly Part, to a Heaven of Joy and Glory.
20. ANNE STƲART, third Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France, was born upon the 17th day of March, 1636. and not having attained the age of three years and nine months, departed this life at Richmond the 8th day of December, An. 1640.
20. HENRIETTA MARIA STƲART, The Arms of Henrietta Duchess of Orleans, were, Quarterly, 1. France and England, quarterly, 1. Scotland, 3. Ireland, the fourth as the first Impaled by Orleans, viz. Azure, three Flowers de Lize Or, a Label of the three points, Argent. Duchess of Orleans and Anjou, the fourth and youngest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France, was born in Bedford House in the City of Exceter on the sixteenth day of June, 1644. during the heat of the late Rebellion, and baptized in the Cathedral there on the third of July following, by Doctor Burnel Chancellor and Canon Residentiary of the said Church; in the Body whereof was a Font erected on purpose under a rich Canopy of State, Sir John Berkley then Governor of the said City, being her Godfather, and the Lady Poulet, and Lady Dalkeith (the said Princesses Governess) Godmothers, and named Henrietta Maria.
After the surrender of Exceter, this infant Princess was conveyed to Oxford, and thence, 1646. to London; whence by her Governess the Lady Dalkeith, she was carried and escaped into France, being there educated as became her high birth; but being left wholly to the care and maintenance of the Queen her Mother at Paris, embraced the Romish Religion.
At the age of sixteen years she came with the Queen her Mother into England, and six months after returning into France, was married to Philip then Duke of Anjou (till the death of his Uncle, and since Duke of Orleans) only Brother to the French King.
She died suddenly (not long after her return from the Visit made to her Brother His present Majesty at His Town of Dover) on the day of June, An. 1670. leaving Issue by her said Husband two Daughters. She had Issue a Son also, called Duke de Valois, who deceased in his Infancy.
20. CHARLES II.An. 1648. Jan. 30. KING OF GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, and IRELAND, DEFENDER of the FAITH, &c.
CHAP. III.
OUR Present Sovereign King Charles the Second, is the second Son (the eldest Son, named also Charlet, His Majesty doth bear the same Arms as did King Charles I. his Father. dying immediately after he was baptized) of King Charles I and of Queen Henrietta-Maria of France his Wife, youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. surnamed The Great; from whom He hath running i [...] his Veins the Blood of most of the Crowned Heads of Europe: So that for Kingly Extraction, and long Line of just Descent, He excells all the Monarchs of the Christian World.
He was born at the Palace of St. James upon the 29th day of May, An. 1630. in honor of whose Nativity, Medals were made impressed on the one side with these words, IN. HONOR: CARO: PRING: MAG: BRI: FRA: ET. HIB: NAT: 29 MAII. 1630. The other side is charged with four oval Shields in Cross, their Bases concentring; between which Issue forth several Rayes representing the Star which at his Brith was seen (at noon-day by many thousands) Such a Remark of Heaven being never vouchsafed at any Nativity, besides that of our Saviour. On the first Escocheon are the Armes of France and England quarterly; on the second, Scotland; on the third, France alone; and on the fourth, Ireland; about which is circumscribed, HACTENUS ANGLORUM NULLI. Signifying that no English Man before him was born to so high Indes and so large Possessions, He being the first Prince of Great Britain, France, and Ireland.
He was baptized upon the 27th day of June next following, by the then Bishop of London, Dr. William Land, having for Godfathers his two Uncles Lewis XIII. the French King, and Frederick Prince. Elector Palatine of the Rhine, represented by their Proxies the Duke of Richmond, and Marquis of Hamilton. His Grandmother the Queen-Mother of France being his Godmother, was represented by the Duchess of Richmond.
In May 1638. He received the Honour of Knighthood, was Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter, and Installed at Windsor with great Solemnity: about which time, by Order, not [Page 576]Creation He was called Prince of Wales, and had the whole Profits of that Principality, and divers other Lands annexed, and the Earldom of Chester granted unto Him, holding his Court apart from that of the King his Father.
At the age of eight years this Prince had for Governor the Earl of Newcastle, and after him the Earl of Berkshire, and for Preceptor or Tutor Doctor Duppa late Bishop of Winchester; He was, at the age of 12 years, with the King his Father at the Battel of Edgehil, and soon after at Oxford was committed to the care of the Marquis of Hertford. At about fourteen years old we find Him in the head of an Army in the West; and afterwards from Cornwal is transported into the Isle of Scilly, and after to Jersey, and thence to his Royal Mother the Queen at St. Germains near Paris.
In the year 1648.Anno 1648. being at Sea with some Naval Forces, He made an attempt to rescue the King his Father (then a Prisoner in the Isle of Wight) out of the hands of his Rebellious Subjects. After whose horrid Murder, Jan. 30. the Sedentaries at Westminster declare Monarchy and the House of Peers useless, and form a Commonwealth, causing all publick Instruments to be issued forth in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England by Authority of Parliament, handselling their new Government with the Bloud of Duke Hamilton, the Earl of Holland, and the most loyal Lord Capel, all three Peers of this Kingdom; who were beheaded in the new Palace Yard in Westminster, the 9th day of March, in the same year.
His Majesty King Charles II.Anno 1650. is in Holland saluted King, and soon after Proclaimed in Scotland, where he landed in June, 1650. having narrowly escaped the English Fleet which lay in wait to intercept him in his passage. Cromwel being lately constituted General of the Commonwealths Army, invades Scotland, and upon the 3d day of September, obtains a great Victory against the Scotch Covenanters at Dunbar; after which, his Majesty in his twentieth year, is, on New-Years Day, Crowned at Scoone near St. Johnston, with as great Magnificence and Solemnity as the State of Affairs would then admit of: For the loss of the late Battel, and the great dis-union betwixt the Royalists and the Covenanters, whose zeal would not admit of their assistance, so much weakned the Kings Affairs, that the English Rebels had over-run a great part of that Kingdom, forcing His Majesty into the most Northern Parts; where finding he could not long subsist, He marches with all speed into England, Anno 1651. and is so closely attended by Cromwel's Army, that His English Friends were thereby prevented from a conjunction with Him, very few coming in unto him of any quality or interest, except the Earls of Derby and Shrewsbury: So that having marched as far as Worcester, His Majesty is there encountred by Cromwel, upon the same day of the Month that the year before he had won the Battel of Dunbar, viz. the 3d of September, and had the fortune (much out-numbring the [Page 577] Scots) to destroy the Kings whole Army, which were either slain or made prisoners: But the King, after heroick Acts of Personal Valour, is, by the King of Kings, not only shielded in the day of Battel, but wonderfully delivered out of the hands of the Pursuers, who, after he had wandred in Disguise about England for the space of six Weeks, a Sum of Money promised to those that should discover Him, and penalty of High Treason to any that should conceal Him, being seen and known to many persons of all Conditions, and both Sex, and necessitated to appear in so many Places and Companies, at last found an opportunity to transport Himself from a Creek near Shoram in Sussex, to Feccam not far from Havre de Grace in France. In which Kingdom being for several years received and treated as King of Great Britain; by His Mediation and Interest with the Prince of Conde, and Duke of Lorrain, then in the head of two mighty Armies against the French King, quenched the Flames of that universal Rebellion, and was mainly instrumental in the recalling the then banished Cardinal Mazarine.
The years from 1651 to 1659. in Germany, Spain, and Flanders, He passed his time in those Studies and Exercises which became his Royal Person, in solliciting the aid of Christian Princes, and in advising and with vigor promoting the several Attempts of his Friends in England, until the year, 1660.Anno 1660. at which time his Majesty being at Bruxels within the Spanish Territories, and observing an universal inclination and disposition of all England to receive Him, He prudently removed to Breda in the Dominions of the States of the Ʋnited Netherlands in the Month of April, and thence in May to the Hague; whence, after a splendid Entertainment, and an humble and hearty Invitation by the English Commissioners, sent from the then Convention at Westminster, He embarqued at Scheveling the 23d of May 1660. on board the English Fleet, landed at Dover the 25th, and on the 29th following, being His Birth-day, and then just thirty years of Age, He made His entrance into London, being received with the greatest and most universal joy and acclamations imaginable.
His Majesty sate in Parliament the first day of June following;Anno 1661. and on the 22d of April, 1661. rode triumphantly from the Tower to Westminster, in order to his Coronation, which the next day, (being the Feast of St. George) was there performed in the Church of St. Peter, with all the circumstances of Royalty.
Thus was this persecuted and afflicted King miraculously preserved, and by the Almighty Hand (notwithstanding the power and subtilty of his most inveterate Enemies) Seated in the Throne of his Fore-fathers in Peace, the desire of Him, like Lightning flying throughout the whole Kingdom, in so forcible a manner, that He was solemnly Invited, triumphantly Received, free and unburthened from any Conditions or Limitations, or Obligation to any Foreign Prince or Potentate, without effusion of Blood or open Violence. This was the Lords doing, and must for ever be [Page 578]marvelous in our Eyes, not at all doubting but that the Lord of Hosts, who hath delivered Him from the Paws of the Lyon and the Bear, will also deliver Him out of the Hands of the Philistine.
The Arms of Portugal are, Argent 5 Escocheons in Cross, Azure, each charged with as many Plates in Saltire, of the first, with a point Sable, on a Border Gules, 7 Castles Or. His Majesty hath taken to Wife the Infanta of Portugal, Donna Katherina, whose Espousals were Celebrated at Portsmouth in May, 1662. by Gilbert late Lord Archbishop of Canterbury. She was born at Villa Vicosa, upon the 15th day of November, being the Feast of St. Katherine, from whom she took her Name, An. 1638. Her Father was John IV. King of Portugal, and her Mother Donna Lucia, the Daughter of the Duke of Medina Sidonia, John Emanuel Perez de Gusman, and of Jane de Sandoval, Daughter of the Duke of Lerme, by Katherine de la Cerda his Wife. She is onely Sister of Alphonso VI. King of Portugal, and Don Pedro the present Regent of that Kingdom.
A TABLE Of the Names and Titles of Persons mentioned in this GENEALOGICAL HISTORY; With Direction to find out the EFFIGIESES and SEALS of the KINGS, &c. with the MONUMENTS and EPITAPHS herein Contained.
- A Delidis or Adeliza of England, Page 10.
- Adela or Alice of England, Countess of Blois, Page 10.
- Adeliza of Lovaine, Queen of England, Page 26.
- Agatha of England, Page 12.
- Allan, Earl of Little Britain, Page 9.
- Alexander 1. King of Scots, Page 33.
- Alexander II. King of Scots, Page 85 a.
- Alexander III. King of Scots, Page 93.
- Alice Fitz-Alan, Countess of Kent, Page 216.
- Alice Halys, Countess of Norfolk, Page 206.
- Alice Lacy, Countess of Lancaster, &c. Page 108.
- Alice Plantagenet, Lady Mountague, Page 206.
- Almerick Montford, Earl of Evereux, Page 48.
- Alphonso VIII. King of Castile, Page 70.
- Alphonso X. King of Castile and Leon, Page 179.
- Alphonso, third Son of King Edward I. Page 138.
- Amitia de Guader, Page 30.
- Amitia, Countess of Clare, &c. Page 49.
- Anne of Bohemia, Queen of England, 193. Her Seal, 124. Tomb, p. 203. Epitaph, Page 194.
- Anne Beaufort, Lady Paston, Page 324.
- Anne of Burgundy, Duchess of Bedford, 304. Her Epitaph, Page 305.
- Anne of Denmark, Queen of Great Britain, 522. Her Epitaph, Page 527.
- Anne Clarges, Duchess of Albemarle, Page 423.
- Anne de Gonzaga de Cleves, Page 534.
- Anne Hide Duchess of York, Page 564.
- Anne Holand, Lady Nevil, Page 217.
- Anne Manny, Countess of Pembroke, Page 208.
- Anne Montacute, Duchess of Exceter, Page 217.
- Anne Mortimer, Countess of Cambridge, Page 225 & 367,
- Anne Mowbray, Duchess of York, Page. 393.
- Anne Nevil, Queen of England, 405. and Princess of Wales, Page. 299.
- Anne Plantagenet, Countess of Stafford and Eu, Page 232.
- Anne Russel, Countess of Worcester, Page 342.
- Anne Segrave, Abbess of Barking, Page 208.
- Anne Somerset, Countess of Northumberland, Page 335.
- Anne Somerset, Lady Winter, Page 340.
- Anne Somerset, Wife of Henry Howard of Norfolk, afterwards Earl Marshal of England, Page 345.
- Anne Somerset, Page 349.
- Anne St. Leoger, Lady Roos, Page 376.
- Her Epiraph, ibid.
- Anne Stafford, Duchess of Exceter, Page 217.
- Anne Stafford, Countess of March, Page 225.
- Anne Stuart, third Daughter of King Charles I. Page 574.
- Anne Stuart, second Daughter of James Duke of York, Page 567.
- Anne of York, Duchess of Norfolk, Page 396.
- Anne of York, Duchess of Exceter, 375. Her Tomb, Page 377.
- Antigone, Bastard of Glocester, Countess of Tanquervile, Page 311.
- Archibald Dowglas, Earl of Angus, Page 496.
- Arthur Duke of Britain, Page 68.
- Arthur Somerset, Page 349.
- Arthur Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, Page 421.
- Arthur Pole, Page 418.
- Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wales, Page 445.
- His Monuments, 446 & 447. Epitaph, ibid.
- [Page]Anbrey de Vere, 47.
- Aveline de Fortibus, Countess of Lancaster, 105. Her Tomb, 104.
- BAldwin of Bologne, 42.
- Beatrice of England, Duchess of Britaine, 93. a.
- Beatrice, Queen of the Romans, 97.
- Berengaria of Navarre, Queen of England, 97.
- Blanch da la Tour, 179.
- Blanch of Lancaster, Lady Wake, 110. Her Seal, 102.
- Blanch of Lancaster, Duchess of Lancaster, 113 & 244.
- Blanch of Lancaster, Duchess of Bavaria, 269.
- Blanch, Queen of Navarre, and Countess of Lancaster, 105.
- Blanch Somerset, Lady Arundel, 341.
- Bourchard de Montmorency, 33.
- Bridget Plantagenet, Lady Carden, 421.
- Bridget Whitmore, Lady Somerset, 340.
- Bridget of York, Nun of Dertford, 396.
- CEcelie of England, Abbess of Cane, 9.
- Cecilie Nevil, Duchess of York, 369.
- Her Arms, 370. Her Seal, 352.
- Cecilie of York, Viscountess Wells, 395.
- Charles I. King of Great Britain, 538. His Effigies, 519. Seals, 515 & 516. Epitaph, 561.
- Charles II. King of Great Britain, Book 7. Chap. 3. His Effigies, 519. Seals, 517.
- Charles Duke of Burgundy, 380.
- Charles Lodowick, Prince Elector, 532
- Charles Gerrard Kt. 334.
- Charles Stuart Duke of Cambridge, 564
- Charles Stuart, Duke of Kendal, 566.
- Charles Somerset, Earl of Worcester, 327 & 325. His Seal, 240. Tomb, 329.
- Charles Somerset Kt. 330 & 334.
- Charles Somerset, Knight of the Bath, 339.
- Charles Somerset, Lord Herbert, 348.
- Charlote of Hessen, Countess Palatine, &c. 532.
- Christopher Duke of Albemarle, 423.
- Christian North, Countess of Worcester, 336.
- Conan le Grosse, Earl of Britain, 39.
- Constance of Castile, Duchess of Lancaster, 244.
- Constance, Countess of Britaine, 67.
- Constance of England, Duchess of Britaine, 9.
- Constance, Bastard of England, Viscountess Beaumont, 33.
- Constance of France, Countess of Bologne, 42.
- Constance Holand, Countess Marshall, 211.
- Constance of York, Countess of Glocester, 360.
- DAvid II. King of Scots, 155.
- Dorothy Nevil, Countess of Exceter, 335.
- EDgar Stuart, Duke of Cambridge, 566.
- Edmond of Almaine, Earl of Cornwal, 99 & 101. His Seals, 94.
- Edmond Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, 326.
- Edmond de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, 379.
- Edmond, Earl of Lancaster, 103. f. 92. b. His Seals, 102. Tomb, 106.
- Edmond of Langley, Duke of York, 357. His Tomb, 359.
- Edmond Longespee, 118.
- Edmond Mortimer Kt. 222.
- Edmond Mortimer, Earl of March, 222 & 225.
- Edmond Mortimer, Earl of March, 366. His Seal, 353.
- Edmond Plantagenet, Earl of Kent, 213 & 214.
- Edmond, Earl of Stafford, 232.
- Edmond Tudor, 447.
- Edmond Tudor, Earl of Richmond, 283 & 319. His Epitaph, 284.
- Edmond of Woodstock, Earl of Kent, 213 & 144.
- Edmond of York, Earl of Rutland, 375.
- Edward of Engolsme, 189 & 218.
- Edward, Prince of Aquitaine and Wales, 181, 177 & 215 His Seals, 125. Tomb, 188. Epitaph, 187, 189.
- Edward Courtney, Earl of Devon, 399.
- Edward I. King of England, &c. 127. fol. 92. b. Seals, 120. Effigies, 127. His Monument, 136. Epitaph, 137.
- [Page]Edward II. King of England, &c. 145. 138.
- His Seal being Prince of Wales, 122.
- His Seal being King of England, 121.
- His Effigies, 127. Monument, 152.
- Edward III. King of England and France, 157 & 153.
- His Seals being Duke of Aquitaine, 123.
- His Seals being King of England, 122 & 123.
- His Seals And France, 124.
- His Effigies, 127. His Tomb, 176. Epitaph, 175.
- Edward IV. King of England, &c. 381. The Seal of his Earldom of March, 354. His Seal, 353. His Effigies, 381. His Monument inter, 390 & 391.
- Edward V. King of England, 400. His Effigies, 381. His Cenotaph, 403.
- Edward VI. King of England, &c. 467. His Seal, 428. His Effigies, 433. The Altar under which he lies Interred, 471. His Epitaph, 472.
- Edward of Lancaster, Prince of Wales, 299. His Seal, 240.
- Edward Plantagenet, Son of Thomas of Brotherton, 206.
- Edward Plantagenet, Duke of York, 362. His Seal, 352.
- Edward Plantagenet, Earl of Warwick, 414.
- Edward, Count Palatine of the Rhine, 534.
- Edward Somerset, Knight of the Bath, 340.
- Edward Somerset, Earl of Worcester, 338.
- Edward Somerset, Marquis of Worcester, 344.
- Edward Winter Knight, 340.
- Edward of York, Prince of Wales, 410.
- Ela Longespee, Lady Audley, 118.
- Ela, Countess of Salisbury, 114. Her Seal, 57,
- Ela Longespee, Countess of Warwick, 116. Her Seal, 57.
- Ela Longespee the younger, 117.
- Eleanor of Aquitaine, Queen of England, 60.
- Eleanor Barry, Countess of Ormond, 339.
- Eleanor Beauchamp, Duchess of Somerset, 322. Her Effigies, ibid.
- Eleanor Beaufort, Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire, 323.
- Eleanor Bohun, Duchess of Gloucester, 227. Her Monument, 228. Epitaph, 229.
- Eleanor of Castile, Queen of England, 129. Her Seal, 120. Monument, 131. Epitaphs, 130.
- Eleanor de Clare, Lady le Despenser, 140.
- Eleanor Cobham, Duchess of Gloucester, 308.
- Eleanor, the Damsel of Britain, 69.
- Eleanor of England, Countess of Barr, 139.
- Eleanor of England, Queen of Castile, 70.
- Eleanor of England, Countess of Pembroke and Leicester, fol. 86. a.
- Eleanor of England, Duchess of Geldres, 155.
- Eleanor Holand, Countess of March, 224.
- Eleanor of Lancaster, Lady Beaumont, 111.
- Eleanor of Provence, Queen of England, fol. 89. a. Seals, 57.
- Eleanor Somerset, Lady Vaughan, 334.
- Eleanor Sutton, Countess of Worcester, 328.
- Elizabeth Fitz-Alan, Duchess of Norfolk, 211.
- Elizabeth, Bastard of England, Queen of Scots, 33.
- Elizabeth Beaufort, Lady Lewis, 324.
- Elizabeth Browne, Countess of Worcester, 332. Her Tomb, 333.
- Elizabeth de Burgh, Duchess of Clarence, 219.
- Elizabeth Cavendish, Duchess of Albemarle, 423.
- Elizabeth de Clare, Lady Burgh, 141.
- Elizabeth Dormer, Lady Herbert, 349.
- Elizabeth of England, Countess of Holand and Hereford, 143. Her Seal, 121.
- Elizabeth Grey, Viscountess Lisle, 421.
- Elizabeth Hastings, Countess of Worcester, 338.
- Elizabeth Herbert, Countess of Worcester, 327. Her Monument, 329.
- Elizabeth of Juliers, Countess of Kent, 214.
- Elizabeth of Lancaster, Duchess of Exceter, 251. Her Effigies, 252.
- Elizabeth of Lancaster, Duchess of Exceter, 217.
- Elizabeth Mortimer, Lady Percy, 223.
- Elizabeth Nevil, Lady Danvers, 335.
- Elizabeth Plantagenet, Lady Jobson, 424.
- [Page]Elizabeth, Princess Palatine, 535.
- Elizabeth Plantagenet, Lady Lumley, 399.
- Elizabeth Powell, Lady Somerset, 339.
- Elizabeth Segrave, Lady Mowbray, 208.
- Elizabeth Somerset, Lady Fox, 334.
- Elizabeth Somerset, Lady Gerard, 334.
- Elizabeth Somerset, Lady Guilford, 340.
- Elizabeth Somerset, Viscountess Mountague, 344.
- Elizabeth Somerset, Countess of Powis, 346.
- Elizabeth Somerset, Lady Savage, 330.
- Elizabeth Somerset, Wife of William Windsor, 337.
- Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia, 530.
- Elizabeth Stuart, second Daughter of King Charles I. 573.
- Elizabeth Tudor, Queen of England, 482. Her Seal, 430. Her Effigies, 473. Her Tomb, 493. Her Epitaph, 492 & 494.
- Elizabeth Tudor, Daughter of Henry VII. 447. Her Epitaph, 448.
- Elizabeth West, Countess of Worcester, 328.
- Elizabeth Woodvile, Queen of England, 385. Her Seal, 352.
- Elizabeth of York, Queen of England, 435 & 395. Her Effigies on the Tomb, inter 442 & 443. Her Epitaph, 441.
- Elizabeth of York, Duchess of Suffolk, 378.
- Emme Braine, Lady Somerset, 334.
- Emelina, Countess of Ʋlster, 116.
- Ernest Auguste, Duke of Brunswicke, 535.
- Eustace, Earl of Bologne, 42.
- Eustace de Pacie, 32.
- FRancis Browne. Viscount Mountague, 344.
- Francis Hastings, Earl of Huntington, 417.
- Francis Jobson Kt. 424.
- Frances Plantagenet, Wife of John Basset, afterwards married to Tho. Monk, 422.
- Francis Somerset, 334.
- Frances Somerset, Wife of William Morgan, 341.
- Frederick II. Emperor of Germany, fol. 86. b.
- Frederick V. King of Bohemia, Prince Elector Palatine, &c. 530.
- Frederick Henry, Count Palatine, &c. 532.
- GEoffry, Duke of Britaine, &c. 67.
- Geoffry Fitz-Empress, Earl of Nants, 37
- Geoffry Fitz-Roy, Base Son of King John, fol. 85. b.
- Geoffry de Mandevile, Earl of Essex, 49.
- Geoffry Plantagenet, Earl of Anjou, 34. His Epitaph, 35.
- Geoffry Pole Kt. 418.
- Geoffry, Archbishop of York, 71.
- George Mannors, Lord Roos, 376. His Epitaph, ibid.
- George Monk, Duke of Albemarle, 422.
- George Somerset, Kt. 330.
- George Vernon of Hodnet, 311.
- George of York, Duke of Bedford, 395.
- George of York, Duke of Clarence, 411.
- Gertrude Blount, Marchioness of Exceter, 398.
- Gustavus, Count Palatine of the Rhine, 535.
- Gervais of Blois, Abbot of Westminster, 44.
- Gilbert, Bastard of England, 31.
- Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester and Hertford, 139. His Seal, ibid.
- Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, &c. 140.
- Gundred of England, Countess of Surrey, 12.
- Guy, Viscount of Thonars, 67.
- HAdewise Countess of Gloucester, 48.
- Hamon, Son of Robert Consul, 47.
- Hawis, Countess of Devonshire, 51.
- Hellen Gardiner, Base Daughter to Jasper Duke of Bedford, 285.
- Henrietta Maria of France, Queen of Great Britain, 530.
- Henrietta Maria Somerset, 349.
- Henrietta Stuart, third Daughter of James Duke of York, 567.
- [Page]Henry of Almaine, 98.
- Henry, Bastard of England, 31.
- Henry Beaufort, Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester, 253. His Tomb, 255.
- Henry Beanfort, Duke of Somerset. 325.
- Henry Beaufort, Earl of Somerset, 315.
- Henry of Blois, Bishop of Winchester, 11.
- Henry Bourchier, Earl of Essex, 367.
- Henry, Crowned King, Son of Henry II. 66. His Seal, 54.
- Henry III. King of Castile, 253.
- Henry Courtney, Marquis of Exceter, 398.
- Henry IV. Emperor. 34.
- Henry Fitz-Count. 51.
- Henry Ferrers Kt. 212.
- Henry Fitz-Roy, Duke of Richmond, 466.
- Henry Guilford Kt. 340.
- Henry Holand, Duke of Exceter, 217.
- Henry Holand, Duke of Exceter, 375.
- Henry Howard, Earl of Norwich, and Earl Marshal of England 345.
- Henry I. King of England, &c. 9. 24. His Seals, A. B. Effigies, 1. Epitaphs, 27, 28.
- Henry II. King of England, &c. 37.59.
- His Seal being Duke of Normandy, 54.
- His Seal being King of England, ibid.
- His Effigies, 59. Tomb, inter 64 & 65. Epitaph, 64 & 65.
- Henry III. King of England, &c. f. 87. & 85. b. His Seals, 56. Effigies, 59. Monument, 92. a. Epitaphs. fol. 92. b.
- Henry IV. King of England, 250 & 258. His Seal, 238. Effigies, 258. Tomb, 267.
- Henry V. King of England, 268 & 270. His Effigies, 258.
- Seal as Prince of Wales, 239.
- Seal as King of England, 239.
- His Monument, 281 & 282. Epitaph, 282.
- Henry VI. King of England, &c. 283 & 286. His Effigies, 258. Seal, 240.
- Henry VII. King of England, &c. 433. His Seal, 426. Effigies, 433. His Sacel and Tomb, inter 442 & 443. Epitaph, 444.
- Henry VIII. King of England, 449. His Seal, 427. His Effigies, 433.
- Henry Duke of Lancaster, 110.112. His Seal, 102.
- Henry Earl of Lancaster, 109.107. His Seal, 102.
- Henry of Normandy, 18.
- Henry, Lord Percy of Alnwick, 111.
- Henry, Lord Percy, called Hotspurre, 223.
- Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, 335.
- Henry Pole, Lord Mountague, 417.
- Henry V. Duke of Saxony, &c. 69.
- Henry, second Son of King Edward I. 138.
- Henry Somerset, Earl of Worcester, 332. His Tomb, 333.
- Henry Somerset, Marquis of Worcester, 341.
- Henry Somerset, Marquis of Worcester, 347.
- Henry, Lord Stafford, 419.
- Henry Stuart, Lord Darnley, 500. His Epitaph ibid. King of Scots, ibid.
- Henry Frederick Stuart, Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwal and Rothsay, 528. His Herse, 529.
- Henry Stuart, Duke of Glocester, 569. His Depositum, 571.
- Henrietta, Princess of Transilvania, 535
- Henry Tudor, eldest Son of Henry VIII. 465.
- Henry of York, 374.
- Hubert de Burgo, Earl of Kent, 49.
- Hugh de Audley, Earl of Gloucester, 141.
- Hugh le Despenser, 140.
- Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, &c. 143.
- Humphrey of Lancaster, Duke of Gloucester, 269 & 307. His Tomb, 310. and Epitaph, 309.
- Humphrey Plantagenet, Earl of Buckingham, 232.
- Humphrey Earl of Stafford, 324.
- JAmes I. King of Scots, 316.
- James IV. King of Scots, 495.
- Jame V. King of Scots, 497.
- James, King of Great Britain, &c. sixth of the name King of Scots, 519. His Effigies, 519. Seal, 514. His Depositum, 528.
- James Stuart Duke of York, 562.
- James Stuart, Duke of Cambridge, 565
- James, Lord Berkley, 212.
- [Page]James Butler, Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire, 323.
- Jane Nevile, Lady Mountague, 417.
- Jane Seymour, Queen of England, 458.
- Jane Somerset, Lady Mansel, 336.
- Jasper Tudor, Duke of Bedford, 284.
- Jaquelina of Bavaria, Duchess of Gloucester, 308.
- Jaquetta of Luxemburgh, Duchess of Bedford, 305.
- Ida Longespee, Wife to Walter Fitz-Robert, 117.
- Idonea de Camvile, Countess of Salisbury, 118.
- Ingelrame de Coucy, E. of Bedford, 178
- Joane of Acres, Countess of Gloucester, &c. 139.
- Joane de Barr, Countess of Surrey, 139. Her Seal, 122.
- Joane, Bastard of England, Princess of Wales, fol. 87. a.
- Joane Beaufort, Lady of Hoth, 324.
- Joane Beaufort, Queen of Scots, 316.
- Joane Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland, 256. Her Epitaph, 257.
- Joane of England, Queen of Scots, fol. 85. b.
- Joane of England, Queen of Scots, 155.
- Joane of England, entituled Queen of Sicilie, 70. And Countess of Tholosa, 71. Her, Effigies, inter 64 & 65.
- Joane of England, entituled Queen of Spain, 179.
- Joane Holand, Duchess of York, 360.
- Joane of Lancaster, Lady Mowbray 110.
- Joane of Morienne, Countess of Flanders. 18.
- Joane of Navarr, Queen of England, 263. Her Effigies, 267.
- Joane Plantagenet, Lady Talbot, 234.
- Joane, Princess of Wales, 184.215.
- John, King of England, 81, 49.
- His Seal being Lord of Ireland, 55.
- His Seal being King of England, 56.
- Effigies, 59. Tomb, fol. 85. a.
- Epitaph, fol. 85. b.
- John, King of Castile, Duke of Lancaster, 243. His Seals, 238. Tomb, 249. His Epitaph, 248.
- John I. King of Portugal, 250.
- John, Bastard of Clarence, 303.
- John Beaufort, 323.
- John Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, 317. His Monument, 318.
- John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset, 253. His Monumental Effigies, 302.
- John, Lord Beaumont, 111.
- John II. Duke of Brabant, 143.
- John de Burgh, 142.
- John Cornwell, Lord Fanhop, 251. His Effigies, 252.
- John Courcy, Earl of Ʋlster, fol. 86. b.
- John Fitz-Count, 52.
- John de Dreux, Duke of Britaine, fol. 93. b.
- John, eldest Son of King Edward I. 138.
- John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwal, 153. His Monument, 154.
- John Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, 209.
- John Hastings, the younger, Earl of Pembroke, ibid.
- John Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, 179.
- John Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, 223.
- John I. Earl of Holand, &c. 143.
- John Holand, Duke of Exceter, 251.
- John Holand, Duke of Exceter, 216 & 217.
- John of Lancaster, Duke of Bedford, 268.304. His Seal, 240. Monument and Epitaph, 306.
- John of Lancaster, Lord of Beaufort, 107.
- John Montfort, Duke of Britaine, 179
- John Mortimer Kt. 222.
- John, Lord Mowbray of Axholme, 110.
- John Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, 211.
- John Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham, 208.
- John Nevile, Lord Latimer, 335.
- John Plantagenet, Earl of Kent, 214.
- John de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk, 378.
- John Savage Kt. 330.
- John, Lord Segrave, 207.
- John Somerset Kt. 343.
- John Sounder Kt. 189.
- John, Lord Wells, 396.
- Issabel of England, Empress of Germany, fol. 86. a.
- Issabel of France, Queen of England, 145. Her Seals, 121.
- Issabel of France, Queen of England and France, 199.
- Issabel of Castile, Duchess of York, 360.
- Issabel Coucy, Countess of Bedford, 178.
- Issabel de Cornwal, Lady Berkley, 99.
- Issabel, Countess of Gloucester. 49.
- Issabel of Lancaster, Abbess of Ambresbury, 110.
- Issabel Longespee, Lady Vescy, 116.
- Issabel Marshal, Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester, 96. Her Epitaph, 97
- [Page]Issabel Mowbray, Lady Berkley, 212.
- Issabel Nevile, Duchess of Clarence, 411.
- Issabella Stuart, sixth Daughter of James Duke of York,
- Issabella de Warren, Countess of Bologne, 43.
- Issabel of York, Countess of Essex, 367.
- Julian Bastard of England, 32.
- KAtherine of England, Daughter of Henry III. fol. 94. b.
- Katherine of France, Queen of England, 277. Her Seal, 239. Epitaph, 278.
- Katherine Howard, Queen of England. 459.
- Katherine of Lancaster, Queen of Castile, 253.
- Katherine Nevil, Duchess of Norfolk, 212.
- Katherine Nevil, Countess of Northumberland, 335.
- Katherine Parr, Queen of England, 460.
- Katherine Pole, Countess of Huntington, 417.
- Katherine of Portugal, Queen of Great Britain, Book 7. Chap. 3.
- Katherine Somerset, Lady Petre, 340.
- Katherine Somerset, Lady Windsor, 341.
- Katherine of Spain, Queen of England, 450.
- Katherine Spencer, Countess of Norththumberland, 323.
- Katherine Stuart, fourth Daughter of James Duke of York, 568.
- Katherina Laura Stuart, fifth Daughter of James Duke of York, 569.
- Katherine Swinford, Duchess of Lancaster, 247. Her Epitaph, 248.
- Katherine Tudor, 448.
- Katherine Woodvile, Duchess of Bedford, 285.
- Katherine of York, Countess of Devonshire, 397. Her Seal, 354.
- LEwellin, Prince of Wales, fol. 87. a.
- Lionel, Duke of Clarence, 219.277.
- Lovisa Hollandina, Princess Palatine, Lady Abbess of Maubuison, 535.
- Lucy Nevile, Lady Cornwallis, 335.
- Lucy Somerset, Wife of Henry Herbert, 337.
- Lucy Somerset, Lady Latimer, 335.
- MAbel, Countess of Evereux, 48.
- Mabel Fitz-Hamon, Countess of Gloucester, 45.
- Mabel, Wife of Robert de Vere, 47.
- Magdalen of France, Queen of Scots, 497.
- Margaret of Anjou, Queen of England, 291.
- Margaret Beauchamp, Duchess of Somerset, 317. Her Tomb, 318.
- Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Devonshire, 316.
- Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Richmond, 284.318. Her Seal. 240. Her Tomb, 320. Her Epitaph, 319.
- Margaret Beaufort, Countess of Stafford, 324.
- Margaret de Clare, Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester, 141.
- Margaret of Clarence, Countess of Salisbury, 416.
- Margaret de Clare, Countess of Cornwal, 101. Her Seal, 94.
- Margaret Dowglas, Countess of Lenox, 497. Her Epitaph, 498. Tomb, 499.
- Margaret of England, Duchess of Brabant, 143.
- Margaret of England, Countess of Pembroke, 179.
- Margaret of England, Queen of Scots, fol. 93. a.
- Margaret of France, Queen of England, 133. Her Seal, 120.
- Margaret Holand, Duchess of Clarence, 303. Countess of Somerset, 315.
- Margaret Longespee, Countess of Lincoln, 118.
- Margaret Marshal, Duchess of Norfolk, 207. Her Seal, 122.
- Margaret Mowbray, Lady Howard, 212.
- Margaret Nevile, Duchess of Exceter, 256.
- Margaret O Brian, Marchioness of Worcester, 345.
- Margaret Spencer, Wife of Thomas Cary, 324.
- Margaret Stuart, second Daughter of King James, 535.
- [Page]Margaret Tudor, Queen of Scots, 495. 447.
- Margaret Wake, Countess of Kent, 213
- Margaret of York, Duchess of Burgundy, 380. Her Seal, 353.
- Margaret of York, died young, 397.
- Mary Arundel, Lady Somerset, 343.
- Mary de Bohun, Countess of Derby, 259.
- Mary of Bologne, Countess of Flanders, 44.
- Mary Bowlayes, Lady Somerset, 330.
- Mary Capel, Marchioness of Worcester, 348.
- Mary de Concy, Wife of Robert de Barr, 178.
- Mary of England, a Nun, 143.
- Mary of England, Duchess of Britain, 179.
- Mary Beatrice d'Este Duchess of York, 568.
- Mary of France, Queen of Great Britain, 540.
- Mary Howard, Duchess of Richmond, 466.
- Mary of Lancaster, Lady Percy, 111.
- Mary of Lorrain, Queen of Scots, 497.
- Mary Roos, Countess of Norfolk, 206.
- Mary Somerset, 349.
- Mary Somerset, Lady Grey of Wilton, 331.
- Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots, 502.
- Her Tomb, 506. Epitaph, 505, 507. 508.
- Mary Stuart, third Daughter of King James, 535. Her Tomb, 536. Epitaph, 537.
- Mary Stuart, Princess of Orange,
- Mary Stuart,
- Mary Tudor, Queen of England, 473. Her Seals, 429. Effigies, 473. Her Epitaph, 481.
- Mary Tudor, Queen of France, 509. 448.
- Mary of York, 396.
- Matthew Stuart, Earl of Lenox, 497.
- Matilda de Burgh, Countess of Gloucester, 140.
- Matilda, Countess of Chester, 47.
- Maud or Matilda, Empress, 34. 29.
- Her Seal, B. Epitaph, 36.
- Maud of Anjou, Duchess of Normandy, 29.
- Maud, Bastard of England, Countess of Britain, 32.
- Maud, Bastard of England, Countess of Perch, 32.
- Maud of Blois, Countess of Chester, 11.
- Maud of Blois, daughter of King Stephen, 43.
- Maud of Bologne, Queen of England, 40. Her Epitaph, 41.
- Maud Chaworth, Countess of Lancaster, 109.
- Maud Clifford, Countess of Cambridge, 367.
- Maud de Clifford, Lady Longespee, 118.
- Maud of England, Duchess of Saxony, 69.
- Maud of Flanders, Queen of England, 3. Her Epitaph, 4.
- Maud of Lancaster, Duchess of Bavaria, 113.
- Maud of Lancaster, Countess of Ʋlster, 110.
- Maud, Countess of Melent, 51.
- Maud of Scotland, Queen of England, 24, 25.
- Maurice, Count Palatine of the Rhine, 534.
- Morgan, Provost of Beverley, 72.
- N. Bastard of England, Lady of Montmorency, 33.
- N. Countess of Cornwal, 50.
- Nicholas Fitz-Count, 52.
- Nicholas Longespee, Bishop of Sarum, 116.
- Nicholas Monk, Bishop of Hereford, 423.
- OLiver, Base Son of King John, fol. 87. a.
- Osbert Gifford, Bastard Son of King John, fol. 87. a.
- Owen Tudor, a Monk of Westminster, 285.
- PEter de Dreux, Duke of Britain, 68.
- Philip II. King of Spain, 478. His Seal, 429.
- Philip Basset, 117.
- Philipe of Clarence, Countess of March, 221.
- Philipe de Concy, Countess of Oxford, 178.
- Philipe of Henault, Queen of England, 158. Her Seal, 124. Monument, 173. Epitaph, 172.
- [Page]Philipe of Lancaster, Queen of Denmark, 269.
- Philipe of Lancaster, Queen of Portugal, 250.
- Philipe Mohun, Duchess of York, 365.
- Her Tomb, 364. Epitaph, 364, 365.
- Philipe Mortimer, Countess of Pembroke and Arundel, 223.
- Philipe Mortimer, Countess of Pembroke, 209.
- Philip, Count Palatine of the Rhine, 535.
- Piers Gaveston, Earl of Cornwal, 141.
- RAlph de Monthermer, Earl of Gloucester, 142.
- Ralph Nevile, Earl of Westmorland, 257.
- Ranulph Blundevile, Earl of Chester, 68.
- Ranulph Gernon, Earl of Chester. 47.
- Reginald II. Duke of Geldres, 155.
- Reginald Pole, Cardinal, 418.
- Reginald, Bastard of England, Earl of Cornwal, 30.35.
- Richard I. King of England, &c. 73.67. His Seals, 55. Effigies, 59. His Monument, inter 64 & 65. His Epitaphs, 79.
- Richard II. King of England and France, 191. 189. 218. His Seal being Prince of Wales, 190. His Seal bing King of England and France, 190. His Effigies, 127. Tomb, 203. Epitaph, 204.
- Richard III. King of England, 405. His Seal, 354. His Effigies, 381. His Epitaph, 410.
- Richard, King of the Romans, and Earl of Cornwal, 95. fol. 85. b. His Seals, fol. 94. b. Epitaph, 97.
- Richard, second Son of William the Conqueror, 7.
- Richard, Bastard of England, 30.
- Richard, Bastard of Normandy, 19.
- Richard, Bishop of Bayon, 47.
- Richard, Earl of Cambridge, 225.
- Richard, Earl of Chester, 11.
- Richard, Earl of Clare and Hertford, 49.
- Richard de Cornwal, 99.
- Richard Darrel Kt. 324.
- Richard Fitz-Alan, Earl of Arundel, 111.223.
- Richard Fitz-Roy, Base Son of King John, fol. 85. b. His Seal, 57.
- Richard Grey, Lord Powis, 311.
- Richard Longespee, Canon of Sarum, 116.
- Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York, 368. His Seals, 352.
- Richard Pole Kt. 416.
- Richard de Ripariis, Earl of Devonshire, 51.
- Richard of Shrewsbury, Duke of York, 393. His Urne, 403.
- Richard of York, Earl of Cambridge, 366.
- Robert, Duke of Normandy, 7.13.
- His Monument, 16.
- Robert, Bastard of England, 30.
- Robert, Consul of Gloucester, 45.30.
- Robert, Son of William Consul, 48.
- Robert Ferrers, 256.
- Robert Howard Kt. 212.
- Robert Spencer Kt. 323.
- Robert Stuart, second Son of King James, 530.
- Robert de Vere, Duke of Ireland, 178.
- Roger de Clarendon Kt. 189.
- Roger Mortimer, Earl of March, 224. 222.
- Roger Mortimer, 224.
- Roger Vaughan Kt. 433.
- Roger, Bishop of Worcester, 47.
- Rosamond Clifford, 114. Her Epitaph, ibid.
- Rotzock, Earl of Perch, Consul of Moriton, 32.
- Rozeline, Viscount Beaumont. 33.
- Rupert, Count Palatine Duke of Bavaria and Cumberland, &c, 533.
- SAnchia of Provence, Queen of the Romans, 97.
- Sibil of Anjou, Countess of Flanders, 18.
- Sibil of Conversana, Duchess of Normandy, 14. Her Epitaph, ibid.
- Simon Montfort, Earl of Leicester, fol. 86. a.
- Sophia, Duchess of Brunswicke, 535.
- Sophia, fourth Daughter of King James, 537. Her Tomb, 536. Epitaph, 537.
- Stephen, King of England, 38. His Seal, B. Effigies, 1.
- Stephen, Earl of Blois, 10.
- Stephen Longespee, Earl of Ʋlster, 116.
- THeobald, Earl of Blois, 10.
- Thomas, Lord Arundel of Wardor, 341.
- Thomas Barrington Kt. 417.
- Thomas Beaufort, D. of Exceter, 256.
- Thomas of Brotherton, Earl of Norfolk, 205.144. His Seal, 121.
- Thomas Cary of Chilston-foliat. 324.
- Thomas Courtney, Earl of Devon, 316.
- Thomas le Despencer, Earl of Gloucester, 361.
- Thomas Holand, Earl of Kent, 215.
- Thomas Holand jun. Earl of Kent, 216. His Seal, 124.
- Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, 107. His Seals, 102.
- Thomas of Lancaster, Duke of Clarence, 268.301. His Monument, 302. His Epitaph, 303.
- Thomas St. Leoger Kt. 376. His Monument, 377. and Epitaph, ibid.
- Thomas Lumley Kt. 399.
- Thomas Manney, 208.
- Thomas Mannors, Earl of Rutland, 377.
- Thomas Mowbray, called the Earl-Marshal, 211.
- Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, 210.208.
- Thomas Percy, Earl of Northumberland, 335.
- Thomas Somerset, 334.
- Thomas, Viscount Somerset of Cassel, 339.
- Thomas Somerset, 343.
- Thomas Vernon, of Stokeshey, 311.
- Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, 227.178. His Seals, 125. Monument, 230.
- VIolanta of Milan, Duchess of Clarence, 220.
- Ʋrsula, Baroness of Castlecombe, 51.
- Ʋrsula Pole, Lady Stafford, 419.
- Walter de Cornwal, 99.
- Walter Dunstanvile, Baron of Castlecombe, 51.
- Walter de Manney, Knight of the Garter, 207.
- William I. King of England, 1. His Seal, A. Effigies, 1. Epitaphs, 6.7. Monument, 7.
- William II. King of England. 19.9. His Seal, A. Effigies, 1. Monument, 22.
- William Adeline, Duke of Normandy, 28. His Epitaph, 29.
- William II. King of Sicily, 70.
- William, third Son of the Conqueror, 9.
- William, son of King Henry II. 65.
- William of Blois, 10.
- William Bourcher, Earl of Eu, 233.
- William de Burgh, Earl of Ʋlster 110.
- William Cecil, Earl of Exceter, 335.
- William Consul of Gloucester, 47, 48.
- William Cornwallis Kt. 335.
- William Courtney, Earl of Devon, 397.
- William Fitz-Empress, 37.
- William, Lord Grey of Wilton, 331.
- William of Hatfield, 177.
- William Herbert, Earl of Powis, 346.
- William Longespee, first Earl of Salisbury, 114.71. His Monument, 115. Epitaph, 116.
- William Longespee, second Earl of Salisbury, 117.116. His Seal, 57.
- William Longespee the third, 118.
- William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, fol. 86. a.
- William Mountague, Earl of Sarum, 215.
- William, Earl. of Montain and Bologne, 43.
- William of Nassaw, Prince of Orange, 572.
- William Henry of Nassaw, Prince of Orange, 567. & 572.
- William of Normandy, Earl of Flanders, 16. His Seals and Monument, 17. Epitaphs, 17, 18.
- William, Bastard of Normandy, 19.
- William Paston Kt. 324.
- William, Lord Petre, 340.
- William Somerset, Earl of Worcester, 336.
- William de Tracy, B. of England, 31.
- William de Warren, Earl of Surrey, 12. His Epitaph, ibid.
- William of Windsor, 178.
- Winifride Pole, Lady Barrington, 417.
ERRATA.
PAge 6. line 36. for Caenomenses read Caenomanenses, p. ibid. in Margin. l. 13. for convex r. concave, p. 18. l. 17. leave out (Whose Mother also named Sibil, was) p 44. l. 2. for Ramsey r. Ramsey, p. 70. l. 15. for Swenia r. Swevia, p. 81. l. 32. for MORITONIE read MORITONII, p. 90. l. 37. f. Aquisgrate r. Aquisgrane, fol. 91. B. l. 39. f. Gaspers r. Jaspers, ibid, l. 40. f. Tabets r. Tablets. fol. 93. a. l. 6. f. II. r. III. p. 96. l. 38. f. Belleland r. Beaulieu in Com. Southampton, p. 111. l. 14. f. Limsey r. Lindsey, p. 116. l. 40. f. Almain r. Almoine, p. 129. l. 40. leave out (Cheapside,) p. 130. l. 12. f. quandam r. quondam, p. 138. l. 7. f. regimini r. regiminis, p. 140. l. 19. f. Bannoksborrow r. Bannoksburne, p. 141. l. 3. f. Richard r. Henry, ibid. l. 18. f. Gravershithe r. Gaversithe, ibid. l. 19. f. Laughty r. Langley, p. 142. l. 11. after Ireland, insert, This Elizabeth de Clare was also Wife of Ralph, the Son of Alexander de la Roch of Ireland, and had Issue David la Roch, Father of John de Rupe, or la Roch, Lord of Fermoy, who lived in the eleventh year of Richard II. and had Issue Morice Fitz-John, Lord la Roch and Fermoy, from whom David Viscount Roch of the Kingdom of Ireland is lineally descended, and quartereth the Arms of this Elizabeth de Clare. p. 148. l. 35. f. York r. York shire, p. 153. l. 4. f. Father r. Son, p. 171. l. 25. f. Laws r. Pleas, p. 178. l. 22. f. Duchess r. Countess. p. 192. l. 10. after (dated) add (at) p. 195. l. 39. f. Sotland r. Scotland, p. 201. l. 11. f. Ravenshire r. Ravenspur, p. 207. l. 29. f. Minories r. (the Gray Friers near Newgate,) p. 213. l. 11. f. 1031 r. 1301. p. ibid. l. 31. f. Northampton r. Cumberland, p. 144. l 78. in Margin. f. Retton r. Ketton, p. 256. l. 24. after (Armignac) leave out (and) p. ibid. l. 27. f. Lincoln r. Lancaster, p. 260. l. 23. after (Priviledges) add (knowing,) p. 276. l. 2. f. factus r. factis, p. 288. l. 47. f. meum r. Melun. p. 311. l. 45. f. Mary r. Elizabeth, p. 331. l. 1. f. Grysley r. Greseley, p. 348. l. 24. f. October r. August, p. 374. l. 2. f. Bleide r. Blithe, p. 391. l. 41. f. Comendam r. Comendations, p. 396. l. 23. f. Quarenna r. Quarrera, p. 409. l. 47. f. dissolation. r. dissolution, p. 435. l. 32. f. Chandos r. Chandeu, p. 437. l. 7. f. Helding r. Hesding, p. 438. l. 38. f. Sir John Digby r. Simon Digby Esq then Deputy Lieutenant, p. 450. l. 28. leave out (Barons,) p. 461. l. 24. f. Pavior r. Panier, p. 470. l. 42. f. Henry r. Martin, p. 474. l. 28. after (Termed) leave out (the) p. 498. l. 5. f. her r. the, p. 502. l. 10. after (of the) leave out (and,) p. 512. l. 5. f. Henry r. Martin, p. 537. l. 14. after GAƲDIƲM r. INVENI, p. 539. l. 12. f. Grenham r. Grahme, p. 548. l. 34. f. Crepreda and Edgehill r. in and near Edgecote in Northamptonshire, p. 549. l. 17. f. 5 and 6000 r. 2 and 3000, p. 549. l. 47. f. Yorkshire r. the Bishoprick of Durham, 557. l. 43. f. composed r. finished, p. 502. l. 15. after OCT. 14. insert (as is commonly reported) for his Royal Highness was born the 15th (at one of the Clock in the morning) as appears by an Authentick Medal upon occasion of his Christning, which lately came to my view, having these Words impressed thereon, within a Garland composed of the Branches of a Rose and a Lillp, JACOBUS DVX EBOR. NAT. 15. OCT. BAPTIZ. 24. NOV. 1633.
After the page 314, make the four pages following, 315, 316, 317, & 318.